CIHM 
 Microfiche 
 
 (Monographs) 
 
 ICMH 
 
 Collection de 
 microfiches 
 (monographies) 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiq 
 
 ues 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of 
 the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of filming are 
 checked below. 
 
 Q' 
 
 Coloured covers / 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged / 
 Couverture endommag6e 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated / 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 I I Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps / Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 r"/ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black) / 
 I — I Encre de couleur (\.e autrp nuo hiono mi nni 
 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations / 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material / 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Only edition available / 
 Seule edition disponible 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along 
 interior margin / La reliure serree peut causer de 
 I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge 
 int6rieure. 
 
 Blank leaves added during restorations may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, these have been 
 omitted from filming / Use peut que certaines pages 
 blanches ajout6es lors d'une restauration 
 apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela etait 
 possible, ces pages n'ont pas et6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments / 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 
 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- 
 plaire qui sont peut-§tre uniques du point de vue blbll- 
 ographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, 
 ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m6tho- 
 de normale de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages / Pages de couleur 
 
 I I Pages damaged / Pages endommag6es 
 
 D 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated / 
 Pages restaur6es et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu6es 
 
 I I Pages detached / Pages d^tachees 
 I t/f Showthrough / Transparence 
 
 □ Quality of print varies / 
 Quality in§gale de I'impression 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material / 
 I — -I Comprend du materiel suppl6mentaire 
 
 f I Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, 
 
 — tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best 
 possible image / Les pages totalement ou 
 partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une 
 pelure, etc., ont 6t6 film6es a nouveau de fafon k 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 I I Opposing pages with varying colouration or 
 
 — discolourations are filmed twice to ensure the best 
 possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des 
 colorations variables ou des decolorations sont 
 film^es deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleure image 
 possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below / 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous. 
 
 lOx 
 
 
 
 
 14x 
 
 
 
 
 18x 
 
 
 
 
 22x 
 
 
 
 
 26x 
 
 
 
 
 3nx 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 12x 
 
 
 
 
 16x 
 
 
 
 
 20x 
 
 
 
 
 24x 
 
 
 
 
 9flv 
 
 
 
 
 □ 
 
 32x 
 
Th* copy filmed h«r« haa baan raproducad thanks 
 to tha o«naroaity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'axampiaira filmi fut raproduit graca A la 
 0*n4roaiti da: 
 
 Bibliotheque nationale du Canada 
 
 Tha imagat appaaring hara ara tha bast quality 
 possibia considaring tha condition and lagibility 
 of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha 
 filmins contract spacifications. 
 
 Las imagas suivantas ont M raproduitas avac la 
 plus grand soin. compta tanu da la condition at 
 da la nattat* da l'axampiaira filmi, at an 
 conformity avac las conditions du contrat da 
 filmaga. 
 
 Original copias in printod papar covars ara filmad 
 baginning with tha front covar and anding on 
 tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraa- 
 sion. or tha back covar whan appropriate. All 
 othar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha 
 first paga with a printad or illustratad impraa- 
 sion. and anding on tha last paga with a printad 
 or illuatratad imprassion. 
 
 Tha laat racordad frama on aach microficha 
 shall contain tha symbol -♦• (maaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or tha symbol V (maaning "END"), 
 whichavar appliaa. 
 
 Mapa, platas, charts, etc.. may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure ere filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les exempleires originaux dont la couvartura an 
 papier est imprimee sont filme* an comm«n«ant 
 par la premier plat at an tarminant soit par la 
 darni^re pege qui comports une emprainta 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par la second 
 plat, salon la eas. Tous les autres exempleires 
 originaux sont film4s en commen^ant par la 
 pramiAre pege qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impreasion ou d'illustration at en terminant par 
 la darniire paga qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un dee symboles suivants appareitre sur la 
 derniire imege de cheque microfiche, salon la 
 cas: le symbole «^ signifie "A SUIVRE ". le 
 symbole ▼ signifie "FIN ". 
 
 Les cartas, planches, tablaeux, etc.. peuvent etre 
 film*s i des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour etre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film* A partir 
 de I'engle supArieur gauche, de gauche i droite, 
 et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre 
 d'imagas nAcessaira. Les diagrammas suivants 
 illuatrent le m4thcr*e. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 6 
 
MICROCOPY ;(ESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 
 2.8 
 
 ta 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 [2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 A APPLIED IIU^GE 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 
 Rochester, New York 14609 LISA 
 
 (716) 482 -OMO-Ptione 
 
 f716) 288 - 5989 -Fax 
 
J, 
 
,<nc^^ 
 
 6 . r, VUU^yvJL 
 
 X c 
 
 -T<foi 
 
w 
 
 T h c I n fk\ e 1 
 
 SI Bomance 
 
 By M. E. Braddon 
 
 Toronto 
 George N. Moraug &• Company 
 
 Limited 
 1900 
 
 I 5 
 
153 
 
 sr '^ '♦^ 
 
 Copyright 1900. by Mary K Maxwh^l. 
 
 Ati riphts reserved. 
 
 X 
 
Contents 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. Grub-street Scribblers 3 
 
 II. Miss Lester, of the Patent Theatres . . 13 
 
 III. At Mrs. Mandalay's Rooms 25 
 
 IV. A Morning Call 36 
 
 V. A Serious Family 52 
 
 VI. A Woman Who Could Say No 69 
 
 VII. Pride Conquers Love 86 
 
 VIII. The Love that Follows the Dead ... 96 
 
 IX. The Period of Mourning .126 
 
 X. A Duty Visit 153 
 
 XI. Antonia's Initiation 173 
 
 XII. "So Run that Ye May Obtain" .... 180 
 
 XIII. In St. James' Square igi 
 
 XIV. St. es' and St. James' 221 
 
 XV. Antonia Finds her Own 312 
 
 XVI. Antonia and P.\tty Take a Dish of Tf.a . 368 
 
 XVII. The Beauty of Lady Kilrush 382 
 
 XVIII. A Follower of the Great Exemplar . . 417 
 
 XIX. A Meeting and a Parting 430 
 
 XX. Faithful Unto Death 448 
 
i 
 
The Infidel 
 
 Chapter I. 
 
 GRUB-STREET SCRIBBLERS. 
 
 Father and daughter worked together at the 
 trade of letters, in the days when George II. was 
 king and Grub Street was a reaHty. For them 
 Hterature was indeed a trade, since WilHam Thorn- 
 ton wrote only what the booksellers wanted, and 
 adjusted the supply to the demand. No sudden 
 inspirations, no freaks of a vagabond fancy ever 
 distracted him from the question of bread and 
 cheese ; so many sides of letter-paper to produce so 
 many pounds. He wrote everything. He con- 
 tributed verse as well as prose to the Gentleman's 
 Magazine, and had been the winner of one of those 
 prizes which the liberal Mr. Cave oflfered for the 
 best poem sent to him. Nothing came amiss to his 
 facile pen. In politics he was strong— on either 
 side. He could write for or against any measure, 
 and had condemned and applauded the same poli- 
 ticians in fiery letters above different aliases, antici- 
 pating by the vehemence of his praises the coming 
 guineas. He wrote history or natural history for 
 
4 The Infidel 
 
 the instruction of youth, not so well as Goldsmith, 
 but with a glib directness that served. He wrote 
 philosophy for the sick-bed of old age, and romance 
 to feed the dreams of the lovers. He stole from 
 the French, the Spaniards, the Italians, and turned 
 Latin epigrams into English jests. He burned 
 incense before any altar, and had written much 
 that was base and unworthy when the fancy of the 
 town set that way, and a ribald pen was at a pre- 
 mium. He had written for the theatres with fair 
 success, and his manuscript sermons at a crown 
 apiece found a ready market. 
 
 Yes, Mr. Thornton wrote sermons — he, the un- 
 frocked priest, the audacious infidel, who believed in 
 nothing better than this earth upon which he and 
 his kindred worms were crawling ; nothing to come 
 after the tolling bell, no recompense for sorrows 
 here, no reunion with the beloved dead — only the 
 sexton and the spade and the forgotten grave. 
 
 It was eighteen years since his young wife had 
 died and left him with an infant daughter — this 
 very Antonia, his stay and comfort now, his in- 
 defatigable helper, his Mercury, tripping with light 
 foot between his lodgings and the booksellers' or the 
 newspaper offices, to carry his copy or to sue for a 
 guinea or two in advance for work to be done. 
 
 When his wife died he was curate-in-charge of a 
 remote Lincolnshire parish, not twenty miles from 
 that watery region at the mouth of the Humber, 
 that Epworth which John Wesley's renown had 
 glorified. Here in this lonely place, after two years 
 of widowcrhood, a great trouble had fallen upon 
 him. He always recurred to it with the air of a 
 martyr, and pitied himself profoundly, as one more 
 sinned against than sinning. 
 
Grub-Street Scribblers 5 
 
 A farmer's daughter, a strapping wench of 
 eighteen, had induced him to elope with her. This 
 Adam ever described Eve as the initiator of his fall. 
 
 They went to London together, meaning to sail 
 for Jersey in a trading smack, which left tlie docks 
 for that fertile island tw'ce in a month. The damsel 
 was of years of discretion, and the elopement was no 
 felony; but i^ happened awkwardly for the parson 
 that she carried her father's cash box with her, con- 
 taining some i20o, upon which Mr. Thornton was 
 to start a dairy farm. They were hotly pursued by 
 the infuriated father, and were arrested in London 
 as they w^ere stepping on board the Jersey smack, 
 and Thornton was caught with the cash on his 
 person. 
 
 He swore he believed it to be the girl's money; 
 and she swore she had earned it in her father's 
 dairy — that, for saving, 'twas she had saved every 
 penny of it. This plea lightened the sentence, but 
 did not acquit either prisoner. The girl was sent 
 to Bridewell for a year, and the parson was sen- 
 tenced to five years' imprisonment ; but by the ad- 
 vocacy of powerful friends, and by the help of a 
 fine manner, an unctuous piety, and general good 
 conduct, he was restored to the world at the end of 
 the second year — a happy escape in an age when the 
 gifted Dr. Dodd died for a single slip of the pen and 
 when the pettiest petty larceny meant hanging. 
 
 Having bored himself to death by an assumed 
 sanctimony for two years, Thornton came out of the 
 house of bondage a rank atheist, a scoffer at all 
 things holy, a scorner of all men who called them- 
 selves Christians. To him they seemed as con- 
 temptible as he had felt himself in his hypocrisy. 
 Did any of them believe? Yes, the imbeciles and 
 
( ! 
 
 6 The Infidel 
 
 hysterical women, the ignorant masses of fifty vcars 
 ago had believed in witchcraft and the ubiquitous 
 devil as implicily as they now believed in justifica- 
 tion by faith and the new birth. But that men of 
 brains — an intellectual giant like Sam Johnson, for 
 'nstance — could kneel in dusty city churches Sun- 
 c vy after Sunday and scare i the Scriptures for the 
 promise of life immortal ! Pah ! What could Vol- 
 taire, the enlightened, think of such a time-serving 
 hypocrisy, except that the thing paid? 
 
 " It pays, sir," said Thornton, when he and his 
 little knot of friends discussed the great dictionary- 
 maker in a tavern parlor which they called " The 
 Portico," and which they fondly hoped to make as 
 famous as the Scribblers' Club, which Swift 
 founded, and where he and Oxford and Boling- 
 broke, Pope, Gay and Arbuthnot talked grandly of 
 abstract things. The tallc in "The Portico" was 
 ever of persons, and mostly scandalous, the gan- 
 grene of envy devouring the minds of men whose 
 lives had been failures. 
 
 The wife of Thornton's advocate, who was well 
 oflf and childless, had taken compassion on the sin- 
 ner's three-year-old daughter, and had carried the 
 little Antonia to her cottage at Windsor, where the 
 child was well cared for by the old housekeeper who 
 had charge of the barrister's rural retreat. It was 
 a cottage onie in a spacious garden adjoining 
 Windsor Forest, and to-day, in her twentieth year, 
 Antonia looked back upon that lost paradise with a 
 fond longing. She had often urged her father to 
 take her to see the kind friend whose bright young 
 face she sometimes saw in her dreams, the very 
 color of whose gowns she remembered, but he al- 
 ways put her olf with an excuse. The advocate 
 
 "^ 
 
was 
 
 Grub- Street Scribblers 7 
 
 had risen to distinction, he and his wife were fine 
 people now, and Mr. Thornton would not exhibit 
 his shabby gentility in any such company. He had 
 been grateful for so beneficent a service at the time 
 of his captivity, and had expatiated upon his thank- 
 fulness on three sides of letter paper, blotted with 
 real tears ; but his virtues were impulses rather than 
 qualities of mind, and he had soon forgotten how 
 much he owed the K. C.'s tender-hearted wife. 
 Providence had been good to her, as to the mother 
 of Samuel, and she had sons and daughters of her 
 own now. 
 
 Antonia knew that her father had been in prison. 
 He was too self-compassionate to refrain from be- 
 wailing past sufferings and too lazy-brained to orig- 
 inate and sustain any plausible fiction to account for 
 those two years in which his child had not seen his 
 face. But he had been consistently reticent as to 
 the offence which he had expiated, and Antonia 
 supposed it to be of a political nature — some 
 Jacobite plot in which he had got himself en- 
 tangled. 
 
 From her sixth year to her seventeenth she had 
 been her father's companion, at first his charge — 
 and rather an onerous one, as it seemed to the hack 
 scribbler — a charge to be shared with, and finally 
 shunted on to the shoulders of, any good-natured 
 landlady who, in her own parlance, took to the 
 child. 
 
 Thornton was so far considerate of parental duty 
 that, having found an honest and kindly matron in 
 Rupert's Buildings, St. Martin's Lane, he left off 
 shifting his tent and established himself for life, as 
 lie told her, on her second floor, and confided the 
 little girl almost wholly to her charge. She had 
 
8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 one (laughtcrfive years older than Antonia wlio 
 
 was at school all clay, leaving the basement ;f" 
 
 house silent and empty of youthful company a.id 
 
 Mrs. Potter welcomed the lovely little face as a 
 sunn ^ j„ ,^^ ^,^^„ a^ a 
 
 Antoma-shortened to Tonia-her letters and 
 taught her to dust the poor little cups an 'orna 
 
 keep the hearth trimly swept and rub the brass 
 ferder-taught her all manner of little serv ces 
 which the child loved to perform. She was wha 
 people called an old-fashioned child; for having 
 never lived with other children, she had no loud^ 
 boisterous ways, and her voice was never shrill and 
 ear-piercing. All she had learned or observe ha 
 been the ways of grown-up people. From the time 
 
 he Tather" '^m ^'^ ^'' ^'^^ '' ^^ ^^ "-"« 
 ner father. She had gone on errands in the im- 
 mediate neighborhood for Mrs. Potter. Tl 1 "„ 
 
 Tie ter'to :f 7',f ' *° -^^^^^ ^^^^ *« ^ P^^^- o^ 
 how to Pd \ '''"''' ''''^' "^^">^ instructions a to 
 how to ask her way at every turn, and to be careful 
 n crossing the street. Mrs. Potter shuddered a 
 these journeys to Fleet Street or St. Paul's church- 
 yard, and It seemed a wonder to her that the child 
 came back alive, but she stood in too much a^^^ 
 her lodger's learning and importance to question 
 
 she had all the discretion of a woman, and was able 
 
 cr^^"her°' '" '^?^' ^"' ^° ^^^^ '^^ " 
 scrawl in her own neat penmanship, when he hid 
 
 written against time in a kind of shorthand of his 
 
 Td -f,/-^-;-- which Antonia soon mas! 
 
 dutv J. '^^"''*'°" °^ ^''' ^^"^ht^'- was the one 
 duty that Thornton had never shirked. Hack 
 
Grub-Street Scribblers 9 
 
 scrihhler as he was, he loved books for their own 
 sake, and he loved imparting knowlcdfje to a child 
 whose quick appreciation lightened the task and 
 made it a relaxation. He gave her of his best 
 thinking that he did her a service in teaching her to 
 despise the beliefs that so many of her fellow- 
 creatures cherished, ranking the Christian r-ligion 
 with every hideous superstition of the dark ages' as 
 only a little better than the delusions of nian-catinir 
 savages m im unexplored Africa, or those sunlU 
 isles where Cook was slaughtered. 
 
 This man was, perhaps, a natural product of that 
 dark age which went before the great revival-the 
 age vvhen not to be a deist and a scoffer was to be 
 out of the fashion. He had been an ordained clergy- 
 man of the Church of England, taking up that trade 
 as he took up the trade of letters, for bread and 
 cheese. The younger son of a well-born York- 
 
 tt[f??n'^ ^u ^''" ^ P^'^^'S^t^ ^"^ - spend- 
 thrift at Oxford, but was clever enough to get a 
 
 degree, and to scrape through his ordination As 
 he had never troubled himself about spiritual ques- 
 tions and_ knew no more theology than sufficed to 
 satisfy an indulgent bishop, he had hardly considered 
 the depth of his hypocrisy when he tendered himself 
 as a shepherd of souls. He had a fluent pen, and 
 could vvrite a telling sermon, when it was worth his 
 while; but original eloquence was wasted upon his 
 bovine flock in L ncolnshire, and he generally read 
 them any old printed sermon that came to hand 
 among the rubbish heap of his book-shelves He 
 migrated from one curacy to another, and from one 
 farm-house to another, drinking with the farmers 
 iHinting with the squires ; diversified this dull rotmd 
 with a year or two on the Continent as bear leader 
 
lO 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 to a wealthy inerchant's son and heir ; brought home 
 an Itahan wife, and while she lived was tolerably 
 constant and tolerably sober. That brief span of 
 wedded life, with a woman he fondly loved, made 
 the one stage in his life journey to which he might 
 have looked back without self-reproach. 
 
 He was delighted with his daughter's quick intel- 
 lect and growing love for books. She began to help 
 him almost as soon as she could write, and now in 
 her twentieth year father and daughter seemed upon 
 an intellectual level. 
 
 " Nature has been generous to her," he told his 
 chums at " The Portico." " She has her mother's 
 beauty and my brains." 
 
 " Let's hope she'll never have your swallow for 
 gin punch, Bill," was the retort, that being the 
 favorite form of refreshment in "The Portico" 
 room at the Red Lion. 
 
 " Nay, she inherits sobriety also from her moth- 
 er, whose diet was as temperate as a wood 
 nymph's." 
 
 His eyes grew dim as he thought of the wife long 
 dead — the confiding girl he had carried from her 
 home among the vineyards and gardens of the 
 sunny hillside above Bellagio to the dismal Lincoln- 
 shire parsonage, between gray marsh and sluggish 
 river. He had brought her to dreariness and pen- 
 ury, and to a climate that killed her. Nothing but 
 gin punch could ever drown those sorrowful mem- 
 ories ; so 'twas no wonder Thornton took more than 
 his share of the bowl. His companions were his 
 juniors for the most part, and his inferiors in edu- 
 cation. He was the Socrates of this vulgar academy, 
 and his disciples looked up to him. 
 
 The shabby second floor in Rupert's Buildings 
 
Grub-Street Scribblers ii 
 
 was Antonia's only idea of home. Her own eerie 
 was on the floor ah(jve— a roomy (-arret, with a 
 casement window in tlie sloping roof.a wmdow that 
 seemed to command all London, for she could see 
 Westminster Abbey and the houses of Parliament, 
 and across the river to the more rustic-looking 
 ?^treets and lanes on the southern shore. She loved 
 her garret for the sake of that window, which had 
 a broad stone sill where she kept her garden of 
 stocks and pansies, pinks and cowslips, maintained 
 with the help of an occasional shilling from her 
 father. 
 
 The sitting-room was furnished with things that 
 had once been good, for Mrs. Potter was one of 
 those many hermits in the great city who had seen 
 better days. She was above the common order of 
 landladies, and kept her house as clean as a house 
 m Rupert's Buildings could be kept. Tidiness was 
 out of the question in any room inhabited by Wil- 
 liam Thornton, whose books and papers accumu- 
 lated upon every available table or ledge, and were 
 never to be moved on pain of his severe dis- 
 pleasure. It was only by much coaxing that his 
 daughter could secure the privilege of a writing- 
 table to herself. He declared that tiie removal of a 
 suigle printer's proof might be his ruin, or even the 
 rum of the newspaper for which it was intended. 
 
 Such as her home was, Antonia was content with 
 It. Such as her life was, she bore it patiently, un- 
 sustamed by any hope of a happier life in a world to 
 come— unsustained by the conviction that by her 
 mdustry and cheerfulness she was pleasing God. 
 
 She knew that there were homes in which life 
 looked brighter than it could in Rupert's Buildings. 
 She walked with her father in the evening streets 
 
12 
 
 T he Infidel 
 
 sonictinics wlicu his empty pockets and his score at 
 the Red Lion furhade the pleasures of " The 
 Portico." She knew the aspect of houses in Pall 
 Mall and St. James Scpiare, in Arlin>;ton Street and 
 Piccadilly ; heard the .sound of fiddles and French 
 horn.s through open windows, lijj^ht music and lij;ht 
 laughter ; caught glimpses of inner splendors 
 through hidl doors ; saw coaches and chairs setting 
 down gay company, a street crow. led with link- 
 boys and running footmen. She knew that in this 
 Lon(^,Jon, within a quarter of a mile of her garret, 
 there as a life to which she must ever remain a 
 stranger — a life of luxury and pleasure, led by the 
 high horn and the wealthy. 
 
 Sometimes when her father was in a sentimental 
 mood he would tell her of his grandfather's mag- 
 nificence at the family-scat near Yotk; would paint 
 the glories of a country house with an acre and a 
 lialf of roof, the stacks of silver plate, and a perpet- 
 ual flow of visitors. Gargantuan hunt breakfasts, 
 hunters and coach horses without number. He ex- 
 ceeded the limits of actual fact, perhaps, in these 
 reminiscences. The magnificence had all vanished 
 away, the land was sold, the plate was melted, not 
 one of the immemorial oaks was left to show where 
 the park had been ; but Tonia was never tired of 
 hearing of those prosperous years, and was glad to 
 think she came of people who were magnates in the 
 land. 
 
 m 
 
Chapter II. 
 
 MISS LESTKC. OF TIIK I'ATKN 1 THEATRES. 
 
 Besides Mrs. Potter, to whom she was warmly 
 attached, Antonia had one friend, an actress at 
 Drury Lane, who had acted in her father's comedy 
 of " How to Please Her," and who had made his 
 daujfhter's acquaintance at the wings while his play 
 was in progress. Patty Lester was, perhaps, hardly 
 the kind of person a careful father would have 
 chosen for his youthful daughter's hosoni friend, 
 for Patty was of the world worldly, ;.nd had some- 
 what lax notions of morality, thouf."^!! there was 
 nothing to be said against her personally. No no- 
 bleman's name had ever been hrackelt 1 with hers 
 in the newspapers, nor had her charac er suffered 
 from any intrigue with a brother acto; But she 
 gave herself no airs of superiority over h. r less vir- 
 tuous sisters, nor was she averse to the frivolous 
 attentions and the trifling gifts of those ancient 
 beaux and juvenile macaronis who flutten 1 at the 
 side-scenes and got in the way of the stagt carpen- 
 ters. 
 
 Thornton had not reared his daughter in Arca- 
 dian ignorance of evil, and he had no fear of her 
 being influenced by Miss Lester's easy views f con- 
 duct. 
 
i> 
 
 ' t 
 
 , I 
 
 H 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " The girl is as honest as any woman in England, 
 but she is not a lady," he told Antonia, " and I don't 
 want you to imitate her. But she has a warm heart, 
 and is always good company, so I see no objection 
 to your taking a dish of tea with her at her lodgings 
 once in a way." 
 
 This " once in a way " came to be once or twice a 
 week, for Miss Lester's parlor was all that Antonia 
 knew of gayety, and was a relief from the monotony 
 of literary toil. Dearly as she loved to assist her 
 father's labors, there came an hour in the day when 
 the aching hand dropped on the manuscript or the 
 tired eyes swam above the closely printed page, and 
 then it was pleasant to put on her hat and run to the 
 Piazza, where Patty was mostly to be found at home 
 between the morning's rehearsal and the night per- 
 formance. Her lodgings were on a second floor 
 overlooking the movement and gayety of Covent 
 Garden, where the noise of the wagons bringing 
 asparagus from Mortlake and strawberries from 
 Isleworth used to sound in her dreams hours before 
 the indolent actress opened her eyes upon the world 
 of reality. 
 
 She was at home this windy March afternoon, 
 squatting on the hearth-rug toasting muffins, when 
 Miss Thornton knocked at her door. 
 
 " Come in, if you're Tonia," she cried. " Stay 
 out if you're an odious man." 
 
 " I doubt you expect some odious man," said 
 Tonia, as she entered, " or you wouldn't say that." 
 
 " I never know when not to expect 'em, child. 
 There are three or four of my devoted admirers 
 audacious enough to think themselves always wel- 
 come to drop in for a dish of tea ; indeed, one of 'em 
 has a claim for my civility, for he is in the India 
 
Miss Lester 
 
 IS 
 
 trade, and keeps me in gunpowder and bohea. But 
 'tis only General Henderson I expect this after- 
 noon — him that gave me my silver canister," added 
 Patty, who never troubled about grammar. 
 
 " I would rather be without the canister than 
 plagued by that old man's company," said Tonia. 
 
 " Oh, you are hard to please — unless 'tis some 
 scholar with his mouth full of book talk ! I find the 
 general vastly entertaining. Sure he knows every- 
 body in London, and everything that is doing or 
 going to be done. He keeps me azo courrong," 
 concluded Patty, whose French was on a par with 
 her English. 
 
 She rose from the hearth, with her muffin smok- 
 ing at the end of a long tin toasting fork. Her par- 
 lor was full of incongruities — silver, tea-canister, 
 china cups and saucers glorified by sprawling red 
 and blue dragons, an old mahogany tea-board and 
 pewter spoons, a blue satin negligee hanging over 
 the back of a chair, and open powder-box on the 
 side-table. The furniture was fine but shabby — the 
 sort of fine shabbiness that satisfied the landlady's 
 clients, who were mostly from the two patent thea- 
 tres. The house had a renown for being comfort- 
 able and easy to live in — no nonsense about early 
 hours or quiet habits. 
 
 " Prythee make the tea while I butter the muf- 
 fins," said Patty. " The kettle is on the boil. But 
 take your hat off before you settle about it. Ah, 
 what glorious hair ! " she said, as Antonia threw off 
 the poor little gypsy hat ; " and to think that mine is 
 fiery red ! " 
 
 " Nay, 'tis but a bright auburn. I heard your 
 old general call it a trap for sunbeams. 'Tis far 
 prettier than this inky black stuff of mine." 
 
i6 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 II 
 
 Antonia wore no powder, and the wavy masses of 
 her hair were bound into a scarlet snood that set oil 
 their raven gloss. He complexion was of a marble 
 whiteness, with no more carnation than served to 
 show she was a woman and not a statue. Her 
 eyes, by some freak of heredity, were not blaclc, like 
 her mother's — whom she resembled in every other 
 feature— but of a sapphire blue, the blue of Irish 
 eyes, luminous yet soft, changeful, capricious, capa- 
 ble of dazzling joyousness, of profoundest melan- 
 choly. Brown-eyed, auburn-headed Patty looked 
 at her young friend with an admiration which 
 would have been envious had she been capable of 
 ill-nature. 
 
 " How confoundedly handsome you are to- 
 day ! " she exclaimed ; " and in that gown, too ! I 
 think the shabbier your clothes are the lovelier 
 you look. You'll be cutting me out with my old 
 general." 
 
 " Your general has seen me a dozen times, and 
 thinks no more of me than if I were a plaster 
 image." 
 
 " Because you never open your lips before com- 
 pany, except to say yes or no, like a long-headed 
 witness in the box. I wonder you don't go on the 
 stage, Tonia. If you were ever so stupid at the 
 trade your looks would get you a hearing and a 
 salary." 
 
 " Am I really handsome ? " Tonia asked with 
 calm wonder. 
 
 She had been somewhat troubled of late by the 
 too florid compliments of booksellers and their as- 
 sistants, whom she saw on her father's business; 
 but she concluded it was their way of affecting gal- 
 lantry with every woman under fifty. She had a 
 
 i:> 
 
as- 
 
 Miss Lester 
 
 17 
 
 temper tliat repelled disagreeable attentions, and 
 , kept the boldest admirer at arm's length. 
 
 " Handsome ? You are the most beautiful crea- 
 ture I ever saw, and I would chop ten years off my 
 old age to be as handsome, though most folks calls 
 me a pretty woman," added Patty, bridling a little, 
 and pursing up a cherry mouth. 
 
 Slie was a pink-and-white girl, with a complexion 
 like new milk, and cheeks like cabbage-roses. She 
 had a supple waist, plump shoulders, and a neat foot 
 and ankle, and was a capable actress in all secondary 
 characters. She couldn't carry a great playhouse 
 on her shoulders, or make a dull play seem inspired, 
 as Mrs. Pritchard could ; or take the town by storm 
 as Juliet, like Aliss Bellamy. 
 
 " Well, I doubt my looks will ever win me a for- 
 tune ; but I hope I may earn money from the book- 
 sellers before long, as father does." 
 
 " Sure 'tis a drudging life— and you'd be happier 
 in the theatre." 
 
 " Not I, Patty. I should be miserable away from 
 my books, and not to be my own mistress. I work 
 hard, and tramp to the city sometimes when my feet 
 are weary of the stones ; but father and I are free 
 creatures, and our evenings are our own." 
 
 " Precious dull evenings," said Patty, with her el- 
 bows on the table and her face beaming at her 
 friend. " Have a bit more muffin. I wonder 
 you're not azvmvccd to death." 
 
 " I do feel a little triste sometimes, when the wind 
 howls in the chimney, and every one in the house 
 but me is in bed, and I have been alone all the 
 
 evenmg. 
 
 " Which you are always." 
 
 " Father has to go to his club to hear the news. 
 
i8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 And 'tis his only recreation. But though T love my 
 hooks, and to sit with my feet on the fender and read 
 Shakespeare, I should love just once in a way to see 
 what people arc like ; the women I see through 
 their open windows on summer nights — such hand- 
 some faces, such flashing jewels, and with snowy 
 feathers nodding over their powdered heads " 
 
 *' You should see them at Ranelagh. Why does 
 not your father take you to Ranelagh? lie could 
 get a ticket from one of the fine gentlemen whose 
 speeches he writes. I saw him talking to Lord Kil- 
 rush in the wings the other night." 
 
 " Who is Lord Kilrush ?" 
 
 " One of the finest gentlemen in town, and a fa- 
 vorite with all the women, though he is nearer fifty 
 than forty." 
 
 "An old man?" 
 
 " You would call him so," said Patty, with a sigh, 
 conscious of her nine and twenty years. " He'd give 
 your father a ticket for Ranelagh, I'll warrant." 
 
 Tonia looked at her brown stuff gown, and 
 laughed the laugh of scorn. 
 
 " Ranelagh, in this gown ! " she said. 
 
 " You should wear one of mine." 
 
 " Good dear, 'twould not reach my ankles ! " 
 
 " I grant there's overmuch of you. Little David 
 called you the Anakim Venus when he caught sight 
 of you at the side scenes. ' Who's that magnificent 
 giantess ? ' he asked," 
 
 " The people of Lilliput took Captain Gulliver 
 for a giant and the Brobdingnagians thought him a 
 dwarf. 'Tis a question of comparison," replied 
 Tonia, huffed at the manager's criticism. 
 
 " Nay, don't be vexed, child. 'Tis a feather in 
 your cap for Garrick to be conscious you existed. 
 
 ! S 
 
and 
 
 Miss Lester 
 
 19 
 
 Well, if Ranclagh won't suit, there is Mrs. Manda- 
 lay's dancing-room. She has a ball twice a week in 
 the season, and a masquerade once a fortnight. 
 You can borrow a domino from the costumer in the 
 Piazza for the outlay of half a dozen shillings." 
 
 " Do the women of fashion go to Mrs. Manda- 
 lay's?" 
 
 " All the town goes there." 
 
 " Then I'll beg my father to take me. I am help- 
 ing him with his new comedy, and I want to see 
 what modish people are like — off the stage." 
 
 " Not half so witty as they are on it. Is there a 
 part for me in the new play? " 
 
 Patty would have asked that question of Shakes- 
 peare's ghost had he returned to earth to write 
 a new " Hamlet." It was her only idea in associa- 
 tion with the drama. 
 
 " Indeed, Patty, there is an impudent romp of 
 quality you would act to perfection." 
 
 " I love a romp," cried Patty, clapping her hands. 
 " Give me a pinafore and a pair of scarlet shoes, 
 and I am on fire with genius. I hope David will 
 bring out your dad's play, and that 'twill run a 
 month." 
 
 " If it did he would give me a silk gown, and I 
 might see Ranelagh." 
 
 " He is not a bad father, is he, Tonia ? " 
 
 " Bad ! There was never a kinder father." 
 
 " But he lets you work hard." 
 
 " I love the work next best to him that sets me to 
 it." 
 
 " And he has been your only schoolmaster, and 
 you are clever enough to frighten a simpleton like 
 me." 
 
 " Nay, Patty, you are the cleverest, for you can 
 
i 
 
 20 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 i^i 
 
 do things— fict, sing, dance. Mine is only bnnk- 
 learning; but such as it is. I owe it all to my father." 
 " I hate hooks. 'Twas as much as I could do to 
 learn to read. But there's one matter in which 
 your father has been unkind to you." 
 " No, no — in nothing." 
 
 " Yes," said Patty, shaking her head solemnly, 
 " he has brought you up an atheist, never to go to 
 church, not even on Christmas day ; and to read Vol- 
 taire " — with a shudder. 
 
 "Do you go to church. Patty? 'Tis handy 
 enough to your lodgings." 
 
 "Oh. Pni too tired of a Sunday morning, after 
 acting six nights in a week; for' if Bellamv and 
 Pritchard are out of the bill and going out a-visit- 
 mg and strutting and grimacing in fine company, 
 there's always a part for a scrub like me : and if Pm 
 not in the play Pm in the burletta." 
 
 " And do you think you're any wickeder for not 
 going to church twice every Sunday? " 
 
 " I always go at Christmas and at Easter," pro- 
 tested Patty. " and I feel myself a better woman for 
 going. You've been brought up to hate religion." 
 
 " Xo. Patty, only to hate the fuss that's made 
 about it, and the cruelties men have done to each 
 other, ever since the world began, in its name." 
 
 " I wouldn't read Voltaire if I were vou." said 
 Patty. " The general told me it was an impious, in- 
 decent book." 
 
 " \'oltaire is the author of more than fortv books. 
 Patty." 
 
 " Oh. is it an author ? I thought 'twas the name of 
 a novel li!<e ' 'roin Jones.' only more impudent." 
 
 There came a knock at the door, and this time 
 Patty knew it was her old general. 
 
 "''1*1 
 
Miss Lester 
 
 21 
 
 
 " Stop out, l)ca,st! " slic cried. " There's nobody 
 at lioiiK' to an old fool!" upon whicli courteous 
 f,M-cctiiij^' the ancient warrior entered stnilinj^. 
 
 "Was there ever .such a witty puss?" he ex- 
 claimed. " 1 kiss Mrs. Grimalkin's velvet paw. 
 I'ray, how many mice has Minette crunched since 
 breakfast? " 
 
 Mis favorite jest was t(} attribute feline attributes 
 to Patty, whose apj)reciation of his humor rose or 
 fell in unison with his jj;encrosity. A pair of white 
 j.;loves worked with silver thread or a handsome 
 ribbon for her hair secured her laughter and 
 applause. 
 
 To-day Patty's keen glance showed her that the 
 general was empty-handed. He had not brought her 
 so much as a violet posy. lie saluted Antonia with 
 his stateliest bow, blinking at her curiously, but too 
 short-sighted to be aware of her beauty in the dim 
 tv. ilight of the parlor, where evening shadows were 
 'ree])ing over the panelled walls. 
 
 Patty set the kettle on the fire and washed out the 
 little china teapot, while she talked to her ancient 
 admirer. lie liked to watch her kitten-like move- 
 ments, her trim, sprightly ways, to take a cup of 
 weak tea from her hand, and to tell her his news of 
 the town, which was mostly urong, but which she 
 always believed. She thought him a foolish old 
 person, but the pink of fashion. His talk was a di- 
 luted edition of the news we read in \Vali)ole's let- 
 ters — talk of St. James' and Leicester House, of the 
 old king and his grandson, newly created Prince of 
 Wales, of the widowed princess and Lord IJute, of 
 a score of patrician belles whose histories were more 
 or less scandalous, and of those tuD yr^ung women 
 from Dublin, the penniless Gunnings, whose beauty 
 
22 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 h I 
 
 iOsi. 
 
 had set tlie town in a blaze— sisters so equal in 
 perfection that no two i)eoi)Ie were of a mind as to 
 which was the handsomer. 
 
 Tonia had met the general often, and knew his 
 capacity for being interesting. She rose and bade 
 her friend good-by. 
 
 " Nay, child, 'tis ill manners to leave me directly 
 I have company. The general and I have no 
 secrets." 
 
 " My Minette is a cautious puss, and will never 
 confess to the singing birds she has killed," said the 
 dodderer. 
 
 Tonia protested that her father would be at home 
 
 and wanting her. She saluted the soldier with her 
 
 stateliest courtesy, and departed with the resolute 
 
 aplomb of a due .ess. 
 
 "Your friend's grand manners go ill witli her 
 
 shabby gown," said the general. " With her fine 
 
 figure she should do weil on the stage." 
 
 " There is too much of her, general. She is too 
 
 tall by a head for an actress. 'Tis delicate little 
 
 women look best behind the lamps." 
 
 Thornton was fond of his daughter, and had 
 never said an unkind word to her; but he had no 
 scruples about letting her work for him. having a 
 fixed idea that youth has an inexhaustible fund of 
 health and strength upon which age can never over- 
 draw. He was proud of her mental powers, and be- 
 lieved that to help a hack scribbler with his multi- 
 farious contributions to magazines and newspapers 
 was the finest education possible for her. If thev 
 went to the playhouse together 'twas she who wrote 
 a critique on the players next morning, while her 
 father slept. Dramatic criticism in those davs was 
 but scurvily treated by the press, and Tonia was apt 
 
Miss Lester 
 
 23 
 
 \v Ins 
 bade 
 
 to expatiate beyond the limits allowed by an editor, 
 and was mortified to sec her opinions reduced to the 
 baldest comment. 
 
 She talked to her father of Mrs. Mandalay's danc- 
 inp;'-rooms. She hnew there was such a place, but 
 doubted whether 'twas a reputable resort. He 
 promised to make inquiries, and thus delayed mat- 
 ters, without the unkindness of a refusal. Tonia 
 was helping him with a comedy for Drury Lane — 
 indeed, was writing the whole play, his part of the 
 work consisting chiefly in running his pen across 
 Tonia's scenes, and bidding her write them again in 
 accord with his suggestions, which she did with 
 equal meekness and facility. He grew a little lazier 
 every day as he discovered his daughter's talent, and 
 encouraged her to labor for him. He praised him- 
 self for having taught her Spanish, so that she had 
 the best comedies in the world, as he thought, at her 
 fingers' ends. 
 
 It was for the sake of the comedy Tonia urged her 
 desire to see the beau nionde. 
 
 " 'Tis dreadful to write about people of fashion 
 when one has never seen any," she said. 
 
 " Nay, child, there's no society in Europe will pro- 
 vide you better models than you'll find in yon- 
 der duodecimos," her father would say, pointing to 
 Congreve and Farquhar. " Mrs. Millamant is a 
 finer lady than any duchess in London." 
 
 " Mrs. Millamant is half a century old, and says 
 things that would make people hate her if she were 
 alive now." 
 
 " Faith, we are getting vastly genteel ; and I sup- 
 pose by-and-by we shall have plays as decently dull 
 as Sam Richardson's no' "Is, without a joke or an 
 oath from start to finish, protested Thornton. 
 
24 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 1 
 
 It was more tlian a inontli aficr Tenia's first ap- 
 peal that her father came home to cHiiiier one after- 
 noon in high spirits and clapped a couple of tickets 
 on the tablecloth by his daughter's plate. 
 
 "Look there!" he cried. "I seized my first 
 chance of obliging you. There is a masked ball at 
 Mrs. Mandalay's to-night, and I wailed upon my old 
 friend, Lord Kilrush, on purpose to ask him for 
 tickets; and now you have only to run to the cos- 
 tumer's and borrow a domino and a mask, and .see 
 that there are no holes in your stockings." 
 
 " I always mend my stockings before the holes 
 come," Antonia said reproachfully. 
 
 " You arc an indefatigable wench ! Come, there's 
 a guinea for you ; perhaps you can squeeze a pair of 
 court shoes out of it, as well as the hire of the 
 domino." 
 
 "You arc a dear, dear, dearest dad! I'll ask 
 Patty to go to the costumer's with me. She will get 
 me a good pennyworth." 
 
Chapter III. 
 
 f., 
 
 AT MRS. MANDALAY S ROOMS. 
 
 Mrs. Mandalay's rooms were crowded, for Mrs. 
 Mandalay's patrons included all the varieties of Lon- 
 don society — the noble, the rich, the clever, the dull, 
 the openly vicious, the moderately virtuous, the 
 audaciously disreputable, masked and unmasked; 
 the outsiders who came from curiosity ; the initiated 
 who came from habit ; dissolute youth, frivolous 
 old age, men and boys who came because they 
 thought this, and only this, was life; to rub 
 shoulders with a motley mob, to move in an atmos- 
 phere of ribald jokes and foolish laughter, air 
 charged with the electricity of potential bloodshed, 
 since at any moment the ribald jest might lead to 
 the insensate challenge; to drink deep of adul- 
 terated wines, fired with the alcohol that inspires 
 evil passions and kills thought. These were the di- 
 versions that men and women sought at Mrs. Man- 
 dalay's; and it was into this witch's cauldron that 
 William Thornton plunged his daughter, reckless of 
 whom she met or what she saw and heard, for it was 
 an axiom in his blighting philosophy that the more a 
 young woman knew of the world she lived in, the 
 more likely she was to steer a safe course through 
 its shoals and quicksands. 
 
26 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 
 Antonia looked with amazement upon the lavvchy 
 spectacle — doininos, (liamonds, splendor and shah- 
 biness, impudent faces plastered with white and red, 
 beauty still fresh and younjjf, boys still at the univer- 
 sity, old men fitter for the hospital than for the draw- 
 ing-room. Was this the dazzling scene she had 
 longed for sometimes in the toilsome evenings, 
 when her tired hand sank on the foolscap page, and 
 in the pause of the squeaking quill she heard the 
 clock ticking on the stairs and the cinders crumbling 
 in the grate ? She had longed for lighted rooms and 
 joyous company, for the concerts, and dances, and 
 dinners and suppers she read about in the Daily 
 Journal, but the scenes her imagination had con- 
 jured up were as different from this as paradise 
 from pandemonium. 
 
 Dancing was difficult in such a crowd, but there 
 was a country dance going on to the music of an 
 orchestra of fiddlers and French horns, stationed in 
 a gallery over one end of the room. The music was 
 a potpourri of favorite melodies in the " Beggars' 
 Opera " and the strongly marked tunes beat ui)on 
 Antonia's brain as she and her father stood against 
 the wall near the entrance doors watching the 
 crowd. 
 
 A master of the ceremonies came to ask her if she 
 would' dance. Her father answxTed for her, some- 
 what curtly. No, the young lady had only looked 
 in to see what Mrs. Mandalay's rooms were like. 
 
 " Mrs. Mandalay's rooms are too good to be made 
 a show for country cousins," the man answered im- 
 ])udently after a flying glance at Thornton's thread- 
 bare suit, " and miss has too pretty a figure under 
 her domino to shirk a dance." 
 
 " Be good enough to leave us to ourselves, sir. 
 
I 
 
 
 sir. 
 
 At Mrs. M a n d a 1 a y ' s 27 
 
 ( )ur tickets have been paid for, and we liave a rij^dit 
 to consume this polhitcd atmosphere without iiaving 
 to suffer impertinence." 
 
 " Oh, . . Hi come to that, sir, I carry a sword and 
 will swallow no insult from a beggarly parson, and 
 there are plenty of handsome women i)ining for 
 partners." 
 
 lie edged off as he spoke and was safe among 
 the crowd before he finished his sentence. 
 
 " Let's go home, sir," said Anlonia. " I never 
 could have pictured such an odious place." 
 
 *' 'Tis one of the most fashionable assemblies in 
 London, child." 
 
 " Then I wonder at the taste of Londoners. 
 Pray, sir, let's go home. I should never have teased 
 you to bring me here had I known 'twas like this, 
 but you have at least cured me of the desire to come 
 again, or to visit any place tliat resembles this." 
 
 " You are pettish and over fastidious. I came 
 here for your amusement, and you may stay here for 
 mine. I can't waste coach hire because you are ca- 
 pricious. I must have something for my money. 
 Do you stay here quietly while I circulate and find 
 a friend or two." 
 
 " Oh, father, don't leave me among this rabble ! 
 I shall die of disgust if any one speaks to me — like 
 that vulgar wretch just now." 
 
 " Tush, Tonia, there are no women-eaters here, 
 and you have brains enough to know how to answer 
 any impudent jackanapes in London." 
 
 He was gone before she could say anything more. 
 She had hated to be there even with her father at her 
 siilc. It was agony to stand there alone, fanning 
 herself with the trumpery Spanish fan that had been 
 sent her with the domino. She was not shy as other 
 
28 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 women are on their first appearance in an assembly. 
 She had been trained to despise her fellow-crea- 
 tures, and had an inborn pride that would have sup- 
 ported her anywhere. But the scene gave her a 
 feeling of loathing that she had never known before. 
 The people seemed to her of an unknown race. 
 Their features, their air exhaled wickedness. " The 
 sons of Belial, flown with insolence and wine." She 
 hated herself for being there, hated her father for 
 bringing her there. 
 
 They had come very late, when the assembly was 
 at its worst or at its best, according to one's point of 
 view. The modish people, who vowed they detested 
 the rooms and only looked in to see who was there, 
 were elbowing their way among fat citizens 
 and their wives from Dowgate and rich merchants 
 from Clapham Common, while the more striking 
 figures ^in the crowd belonged obviously to the pur- 
 lieus of Covent Garden and the paved courts near 
 Long Acre. 
 
 Tonia watched them till, in spite of her aversion, 
 she began to grow interested in the masks and 
 the faces. The faces told their own story, but the 
 masks had a more piquant attraction, suggesting 
 mystery. She began to notice couples who were 
 obviously lovers, and to imagine a romance here and 
 there. Her eyes passed over the disreputable 
 painted faces and fixed on the young and beautiful, 
 secure in pride of birth, the assurance of superior- 
 ity. She caught furtive glances, the lingering 
 clasp of hands, the smile that promised, the whisper 
 that pleaded. Romance and mystery enough here 
 to fill more volumes than Richardson had published. 
 And then among the people who came in late, talked 
 loud, and did not dance, there were such satins and 
 
 M 
 
At Mrs.Mandalay's 29 
 
 brocades, velvet, lace, feathers and jewels, as 
 neither the theatres nor her dreams had ever shown 
 her. She was woman enough to look at these with 
 pleasure, in spite of her masculine education. 
 
 She had forgotten how long she had been stand- 
 ing there when her father came back, smelling of 
 brandy, and accompanied by a man whom she had 
 been watching some minutes before, one of the late 
 arrivals, who looked young at a distance, but old, or 
 at best middle-aged, when he came near her. She 
 had seen him surrounded by a bevy of women, 
 who hung about him with an eager appreciation 
 which would have been an excuse for vanity in a 
 Solomon. 
 
 The newcomer's suit of mouse-colored velvet was 
 plainer than anybody else's, but his air and figure 
 would have given distinction to a beggar's rags, and 
 there needed not the star and ribbon half hidden 
 under the lapel of his coat to tell her that he was a 
 personage. 
 
 " My friend and patron. Lord Kilrush, desires to 
 make your acquaintance, Antonia," her father said 
 with his grand air. 
 
 She had heard of Lord Kilrush, an Irish peer, 
 with an immense territory on the Shannon and on 
 the Atlantic which he never visited ; a man of su- 
 preme distinction in a world where the cut of a 
 coat and the pedigree of a horse count for more than 
 any moral attributes. While he had all the dignity 
 of a large landowner, the bulk of his fortune was 
 derived from his mother, who was the only child of 
 an East Indian factor, " rich with the spoil of plun- 
 dered provinces." 
 
 Antonia had been watching the modish women's 
 manoeuvres long enough to be able to sink to the 
 
30 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 exact depth and rise with the assured grace of a 
 fashionable courtesy. The perfect hps under the 
 light lace of her mask relaxed in a grave smile, part- 
 ing just enough to show the glitter of pearly teeth 
 between two lines of carmine. Ilcr flashing eyes 
 and lovely mouth gave Kilrush assurance of beauty. 
 It would have taken the nose of a Socrates or a 
 complexion pitted with the smallpox to mar the 
 eflfect of such eyes and such lips. 
 
 " Pray allow me to escort you through the rooms, 
 and to get you a cup of chocolate, madam," he said, 
 offering his arm. " Your father tells me that 'tis 
 your first visit to this notorious scene. Mrs. Man- 
 dalay's chocolate is as famous as her company, and 
 of a better quality — for it is innocent of base mix- 
 tures." 
 
 "Go with his lordship, Tonia," said her father, 
 answering her questioning look ; " you must be sick 
 to death of standing here." 
 
 " Oh, I have amused myself somehow," she said. 
 " It is like a comedy at the theatres — I can read 
 stories in the people's faces." 
 
 She took Kilrush's arm with an easy air that as- 
 tonished him. 
 
 " Then you like the Mandalay room? " he said, as 
 he made a path through the crowd, people giving 
 way to him almost as if to a royal personage. 
 
 He was known here as he was known in all 
 pleasure places, for a leader and a master spirit. It 
 suited him to live in a country where he nad no po- 
 litical influence. He had never been known to in- 
 terest himself about any serious question in life. 
 Early in his career, when his wife ran away with 
 his bosom friend, his only comment was that she al- 
 ways came to the breakfast-table with a slovenlv 
 
 % 
 
 
M 
 
 At Mrs. Man dalay ' s 31 
 
 head, and it was best for both that they should part. 
 He ran h rapier through his friend's left lung early 
 one moriung in the fields behind Montague House ; 
 but he told his intimates that it was not because he 
 hated the scoundrel who had relieved him of an in- 
 cubus, but because it would have been ungenteel to 
 let him live. 
 
 lie conducted Antonia through the suite of rooms 
 that comprised " Mrs. Mandalay's." There were 
 two or three little side rooms where people sat in 
 corners and talked confidentially, as they do in such 
 places to this day. The confidences may have been 
 a shade more audacious then, an incipient intrigue 
 more daringly conducted, but it was the same and 
 the same — a married woman who despised her hus- 
 band; a married man who detested his wife; a 
 young lady of fashion playing high stakes for a 
 coronet, and balked or ruined at the game. Antonia 
 glanced from one group to the other as if she knew 
 all about them. To be a student of Voltaire is not 
 to think too well of one's fellow-creatures. She had 
 read Fielding, too, and knew that women were fools 
 and men reprobates. She had wept over Richard- 
 son's Clarissa, and knew that there had once been a 
 virtuous woman, or that a dry-as-dust printer's 
 elderly imagination had conceived such a creature. 
 
 One room was set apart for light refreshments, 
 coffee and chocolate, negus and cakes ; and here Kil- 
 rush found a little table in a corner, and seated her 
 at it. The crowd in this room was so dense that it 
 created a solitude. They were walled in by bro- 
 caded sacks and the backs of velvet coats, and could 
 talk to each other without fear of being overheard. 
 This was so much pleasanter than standing against 
 a wall staring at strange faces that Antonia began 
 
32 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 to think she liked Mrs, Mandalay's. She took ofT 
 her mask, unconscious that an adept in coquetry 
 would have maintained the mystery of her loveHness 
 a Httle longer. Kilrush was content to worship her 
 for the perfection of her moutii, the half-seen beauty 
 of her eyes. She flung off the little velvet loup, and 
 gave him the effulgence of her face, with an uncon- 
 sciousness of power than dazzled him more than her 
 beauty. 
 
 " I was nearly suffocated," she said. 
 
 He was silent in a transport of admiration. Her 
 face had an exotic charm. It was too brilliant for 
 native growth. The south glowed in the dusk of 
 her eyes and in the sheen of her raven hair. He had 
 seen such faces in Italy. The towers and cupolas, 
 the church-bells, the market-women's parti-colored 
 stalls, the lounging boatmen and clear, white light 
 of the Isola Bella came back to him as he looked at 
 her. He had spent an autumn in the Borromean 
 palaces, a visitor to the lord of those delicious isles, 
 and he had seen faces like hers, and had worshipped 
 them, in the heyday of youth, when he was on his 
 grand tour. He remembered having heard that 
 Thornton had married the daughter of a small 
 farmer in Lombardy, not quite a peasant, while he 
 was travelling as bear-leader to an India merchant's 
 son. 
 
 Antonia sipped her chocolate with a composure 
 that startled him. Women — except the most ex- 
 perienced — were apt to be fluttered by his lightest 
 attentions ; yet this girl, who had never seen him till 
 to-night, accepted his homage with a supreme un- 
 concern, or indeed seemed unconscious of it. Her 
 innocent assurance amused him. No rustic lass 
 serving at an inn had ever received his compliments 
 
 1 
 
 N 
 
 m 
 
 Ml 
 
o(T 
 
 
 
 At Mrs. M a n cU 1 a y ' s 33 
 
 without a blusli, for he had an air of always snean- 
 ing more than he said. 
 
 " Your father told me he had reared you in se- 
 clusion, madam," he said, " and I take it this is your 
 first glimpse of our gay world." 
 
 " My first and last," she replied. " I do not love 
 your gay world. I did wrong to tease my father to 
 bring me here. I imagined a scene so different." 
 
 " Tell me what your fancy depicted." 
 
 '* Larger rooms, fewer people, more space and air 
 — a fete champctre of Watteau within doors ; 
 dancers who danced for love of dancing, and who 
 were all young, not old, wrinkled men and fat 
 women ; not painted, grimacing faces, and an at- 
 mosphere cloudy with hair-powder." 
 
 " But is not this better than to sit in your lodg- 
 ings and mope over books ? " 
 
 " I never mope over books ; they are my friends 
 and companions." 
 
 " What, in the bloom of youth, when you should 
 be dancing every night, gadding from one ])leasurc 
 to another all day long? Books arc the friends of 
 old age. I shall take to books mvself when I grow 
 old." 
 
 Tonia's dark brows elevated themselves uncon- 
 sciously, and her eyes expressed wonder. Was ho 
 not old enough already for books and retirement ? 
 The man of seven and forty saw the look and inter- 
 preted it. 
 
 " She knows I am old enough to be her father," 
 he thought, " and that is the reason of her sang- 
 froid. Women of the world know that mine is the 
 dangerous age — the age when a man who can love 
 loves desperately, when concentration of purpose 
 takes the place of j'outhful energy." 
 2 
 
34 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 
 W <: 
 
 They sat in silence for a few minutes while she 
 finished her chocolate, and while he summed up the 
 situation. Then she rose hastily. 
 
 " I have been keeping you from your friends," she 
 said. 
 
 " Oh, I have no friends here." 
 
 " Why, everybody was becking and bowing to 
 you." 
 
 " I am on becking and bowing terms with every- 
 body ; but most of us hate each other. Let me get 
 you some more chocolate." 
 
 " No, thank you. I must go back to my father." 
 
 They had not far to go. Thornton was at a table 
 on the other side of the room, drinking punch with 
 one of his patrons in the book trade, a junior part- 
 ner who was frivolous enough to look in at Mrs. 
 Mandalay's. 
 
 " Miss Thornton is so unkind as to fleer at our 
 solemnities," said Kilrush, " and swears she will 
 never come here again." 
 
 " I told her she was a fool to wish to come," 
 answered Thornton. " Your lordship has been un- 
 commonly civil to take care of her. What the devil 
 should a Grub Street hack's daughter do here? She 
 has never had a dancing lesson in her life." 
 
 " She ought to begin to-morrow. Serise would 
 glory in such a pupil. Give her but the knack of a 
 minuet, and she would show your peeresses how to 
 move like queens, or like a swan gliding on the cur- 
 rent." 
 
 " Oh, pray, my lord, don't flatter her. She has 
 not the art to riposter, and she may think you mean 
 what you say." 
 
 Kilrush went with them to the street, where his 
 chairn)en were waiting to carry him to St. James' 
 
 
At Mrs. Mandalay's 
 
 3. 
 
 rvhile she 
 ;cl up the 
 
 nds," she 
 
 jwing to 
 
 th every- 
 
 I 
 
 t me get 
 
 "ather." 
 
 1 
 
 It a table 
 
 rf 
 
 nch with 
 
 1 
 
 ior part- 
 
 t 
 
 at Mrs. 
 :r at our 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 she will 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 come," 
 
 
 been un- 
 
 
 the devil 
 
 -I 
 
 re? She 
 
 ^; 
 
 5e would 
 
 
 lack of a 
 
 
 s how to 
 
 i 
 
 the cur- 
 
 She has 
 
 f 
 
 ou mean 
 
 
 'here his 
 
 
 t. James' 
 
 
 Square, or to whatever gambling-house he might 
 prefer to the solitude of his ancestral mansion. He 
 wanted to send Antonia home in his chair, but 
 Thornton declined the favor laughingly. 
 
 " Your chairmen would leave your service to- 
 morrow if you sent them to such a shabby neigh- 
 borhood," he said, taking his daughter on his arm. 
 " We shall find a hackney coach on the stand." 
 
 ^ 
 
M 
 
 Si ( 
 
 I 
 
 Chapter IV. 
 
 A MORNING CALL. 
 
 ToNiA worked at tlie comedy, but did not find her 
 idea of a woman of ton greatly enlarged bv the 
 women she had seen at Mrs. Mandalay's. Indeed 
 she began to think that her father was right, and 
 that Airs. Alillamant— whose coarseness of speech 
 disgusted her— was her best model. Yet, disap- 
 pomting as tliat tawdry assembly had been, she felt 
 as if siie had gained something bv her brief encoun- 
 ter vith Lord Kilrush, and her pen seemed firmer 
 when she tried to give life and meaning to the Icad- 
 mg ch.arac^er in her play, the role intended fur Gar- 
 rick. She had begun by making him voung and' 
 foolish. She remodelled the character, 'and made 
 him older and wiser, and tried to give him the grand 
 air ; evolving from her inner consciousness the per- 
 sonality which her brief vision of Kilrush had sug- 
 gested. Her ardent imagination made much out of 
 little. 
 
 Of the man himself she scared v thought and 
 would hardly have recognized his person harl' they 
 met in the street. But the ideal man she endowed 
 with every fascinating qualitv, every attracting 
 grace. ^ 
 
 Her father noted the improvement in her work. 
 
 i k 
 

 A Morning Call 
 
 37 
 
 \\ 
 
 hy, this fuuith act is tlie best \vc have done 
 
 }\'t," he s;nM, "and I think 'twas a wise stroke of 
 mine to make our hero older " 
 
 Oil, father, 'twas my notion, yon'll remember." 
 You shall claim all the invention for your share, 
 
 if you lilcc, so lono- as we concoct a 
 
 piece that will 
 
 satisfy C rick, who p^rows more and more finical as 
 he p^ets richer and more fooled by the town. The 
 part will suit him all the better now we've struck a 
 <iecper note. He can't wish to play schoolbov all his 
 life." 
 
 It was three weeks after the masquerade when 
 there came a rap at the parlor door one morning, 
 and the maid servant announced Lord Kilrush. 
 
 Thornton was lying' on a sofa in shirt sleeves and 
 slippers, smokir.:; a lonj; clay pii)e, the i)icture of 
 a self-indulgent sloven— that might have come 
 straight from Hogarth. Tonia was writing at a 
 table by an open window, the Jui.e sunshine gleam- 
 ing in her ebon hair. Her father had been dictating 
 and suggesting, objecting and approving, as she 
 read her dialogue. 
 
 The visit was startling, for though Thornton was 
 on easy terms with liis lordship, who had known 
 him at the university, and had patronized and em- 
 ployed him in his decadence, Kilrush had never 
 crossed his threshold till to-day. Had he come im- 
 mediately after the meeting at Mrs. Mandalay's, 
 Antonia's father might have suspected evil, but 
 Thornton had f^ung that event into the rag-bag of 
 old memories, and had no thought of connecting his 
 patron's visit with his daughter's attractiveness. He 
 v.-as about as incapable of thought and memorv as a 
 thinking animal can be, having lived for the past 
 fourteen }'ears in the immediate present, conscious 
 
I 
 
 I, i 
 
 )t ' 
 
 r 
 
 38 
 
 The I n f i d e 1 
 
 only of gfood days and bad days, llic luck or the ill- 
 luck of the hour, without hope in the days that were 
 coniinjT, or remorse for the days that were gone. 
 
 Kilrush knew the man to the marrow of his bones, 
 and althoujrh he had been profoundly impressed bv 
 Antonia's unlikeness to other women^ he had waited 
 a month before seeking to improve her acquaintance, 
 and thus hoped to throw the paternal Argus off his 
 guard. 
 
 Tonia laid down her pen, rose straight and tall 
 as a June lily, and made h'"- lordship Ikt queenly 
 courtesy, blushing a lovel- crimson at the though't 
 of the liberties that rapid quill had taken with his 
 character. 
 
 " He is not half so handsome as mv Dorifleur' " 
 she thought; "but he has the grand air that no 
 words can express. Poor little Garrick ! What a 
 gennis he must be, and what heels he must wear, if 
 he is to represent such a man ! " 
 
 Kilrush returned the courtesy with a bow as lofty, 
 and then bent over the ink-staineu fingers and kissed' 
 them, as if they had been saintly digits in a crystal 
 reliquaire. 
 
 " Does Miss Thornton concoct plays, as well as 
 her gifted parent.? " he inquired, with the smile that 
 was so exquisitely gracious, yet not without the 
 faintest hint of mockery. 
 
 " The jad" has twice her father's genius," said 
 Thornton, wuo had risen from the sofa and laid his 
 pipe upon the hob of the wide iron grate, where a 
 jug of wall flowers filled the place of a u inter fire. 
 " Or, perhaps, I should say, twice her father's mem- 
 ory, for she has a repertory of Spanish and Italian 
 plays to choose from when her Pegasus halts." 
 
 " Nay, father, I am not a thief, "^protested Tonia. 
 
1 
 
 A Morning Call 39 
 
 Kilrush p^lanced at the hack scribbler, remember- 
 ing that awkward adventure with tlie farmer's cash 
 box which had brought so worthy a gentleman to 
 the treadmill, and whicli might have acquainted him 
 with Jack Ketch. He glanced from father to daugh- 
 ter, and decided that Antonia was unacquainted 
 with that scandalous episode in her parent's clerical 
 career. 
 
 After that one startled blush and conscious smile, 
 the cause whereof he knew not, she was as uncon- 
 cerned in his lordsl p'j company to-day as she had 
 been at Mrs. Mandalay's. She gave him no inincui- 
 dcrics, no downcast eyelids or shy glances; but sat 
 looking at him with a pleased interest while he 
 talked of the day's news with her father, and an- 
 swered him frankly and brightly when he discussed 
 her own literary work. 
 
 " You are very young to write plays," he said. 
 
 " I wrote plays when I was five years younger," 
 she answered, laughing, " and gave them to Bettv 
 to light the fires." 
 
 " And your father warmed his legs before the 
 dramatic pyre, and never knew 'twas the flame of 
 genius? " 
 
 " She was a fool to burn her trash," said Thorn- 
 ton, " I might have made a volume of it — ' Trag- 
 e lies and Comedies, by a Young Lady of Fifteen,' " 
 
 " I'll warrant Shakespeare burned a stack of 
 balderdash before he wrote 'The Two Gentlemen 
 of Verona,' poor stuff as it is," said Kilruc-h, 
 
 "Is your lordship so very sure 'tis poor stuff?" 
 asked Tonia. 
 
 " If it wasn't, don't you think Garrick would have 
 produced it? He loves Shakespeare— a vastly re- 
 spectable poet, whose plays he can act without pay- 
 

 40 
 
 The In Fid el 
 
 m^' for thciii. IW sure you kt nu- know when yout 
 comedy is to he produced, madam, for I sliouhl die 
 of vexation not to be present at the first perform- 
 ance." 
 
 "Ahis! there is a great gulf between a written 
 play and an acted one." sighed Toin'a. " Mr. Car- 
 rick may not hke it. lUit 'tis more my father's phiy 
 Ihan n'ine, my lord. He finds the idJas. and I pro- 
 vide the words." 
 
 " She lias spontaneous eloquence that takes my 
 hreath away. I'.ut for the machinery, the fabric of 
 the piece, the arrangement of the sceiKs. the method, 
 the taste, the scope of the characters and their action 
 upon one another. I confess myself the author," 
 Thornton said, in liis grandiloquent wav, having as- 
 sumed his comj)any manner, a style of conversation 
 which he kept for persons of quality. 
 
 " I doubt Miss Thornton is fonder of study than 
 pleasure, or I should have seen her at Mrs. Man- 
 dalay's again " 
 
 "I hate the place." interjected Tonia. "and if 
 women of fashion are all like the painted wretches 1 
 saw there " 
 
 " They all paint— white lead is the rule and a 
 dean-washed face the exception," said Kilrush • 
 " but 'twould not be fair to judge the beau monde 
 by the herd you saw t'other night. Mrs. Mandalay's 
 is an oUa podrida of good and bad company. Your 
 father must initiate you in the pleasures of Rane- 
 lagh," 
 
 " I have had enough of such pleasures. I had a 
 curiosity— like Fatima's— to see a world that was 
 hid from me. But for pleasure I prefer the fireside 
 and a novel by Richardson. If he would but give 
 us a new Clarissa ! " 
 
A Morning Call 
 
 4J 
 
 " You admire Clarissa? " 
 
 " I adore, I revere her ! " 
 
 " A pious simpleton, who stood in the way of her 
 own hapi)iness. Why, in the name of all that's rea- 
 sonable, (lid iihe refuse to marry Lovelace, when he 
 was willing? " 
 
 Tonia flashed an indipnant look at him. 
 
 "If she cf)ul(l have stooped to marry him she 
 would have proved herself at heart a wanton ! " 
 she said, with an outspoken force that startled Kil- 
 rush. 
 
 Hitherto he had met only two kinds of women — 
 the strictly virtuous, who affected an Arcadian in- 
 nocence, and whose talk was insupportahly dull, and 
 the women whose easy morals allowed the widest 
 scope for conversation, but here was a girl of un- 
 doubted modesty who was not afraid to argue upon 
 a hazardous theme. 
 
 " You admire Clarissa for her piety, perhaps ? " 
 he said. " That is what our fine ladies pretend to 
 appreciate, though they are most of them heathens." 
 
 " I admire her for her self-respect," answered 
 Tonia. " That is her highest quality. When was 
 there ever a temper so nvjek, joined with such for- 
 titude, such heroic resr e?" 
 
 " She was a proud, ;f-willed minx," said Kil- 
 rush, entranced with the vivid expression of her 
 face, with the fire in her sjx ech. 
 
 "'T\, js a woman's pride in her womanhood, a 
 woman fighting against her arch enemy " 
 
 "The man who loved her?" 
 
 " The man sh* loved. 'Twas that made the strug- 
 gle desperate. She knew she loved him." 
 
 " If she had been kinder now, and had let love 
 conquer? " insinuated Kilrush. 
 
I 
 
 I I !' 
 
 i • 
 
 I ) 
 
 y 
 
 42 
 
 The I n f i d e 1 
 
 " She would not have been Clarissa ; she would 
 not have been the long-suffering angel, the martyr 
 in virtue's cause." 
 
 " Prythee, my lord, do not laugh at my daughter's 
 high-flown sentiments," said Thornton. "I have 
 done my best to educate her reason, but while there 
 are romancers like Samuel Richardson to instil 
 folly, 'tis difficult to rear a sensible woman." 
 
 " That warmth of sentiment is more delightful 
 than all your cold reason, Thornton ; but I compli- 
 ment you on the education which has made this 
 young lady tower above her sex." 
 
 " Oh, my lord, do not laugh at me. I have just 
 learned enough to know that I am ignorant," said 
 fonia, with her grand air— grand because so care- 
 less, as of one who is alike indifferent to the effect of 
 her words and the opinion of those with whom she 
 converses. 
 
 Kilrush prolonged his visit into a second hour, 
 durmg which the conversation flitted from books to 
 people, from romance to politics, and never hung 
 fire. He took leave reluctantly, apologizing for hav- 
 nig stayed so long, and gave no hint of repeating his 
 visit, nor was asked to do so. But he meant to come 
 again and again, having, as he thought, established 
 himself upon a footing of intimacy. A Grub Street 
 hack could have no strait-laced ideas— a man who 
 had been in jail for something very like larceny, and 
 who had educated his young daughter as k free 
 thinker. 
 
 ''She finds my conversation an agreeable relief 
 after a ten-years' tcte-ct-tcte with Thornton," he told 
 himself as he picked his way through the filth of 
 Green Street to Leicester Fields. " But 'tis easy to 
 see she thinks I have passed the age of loving, and 
 
 I 
 
 ;# 
 
 'M 
 
 I i 
 
 
gnter s 
 
 [ have 
 
 i there 
 
 instil 
 
 A Morning Call 43 
 
 is as much at home wilh nie as if I were her p,rand- 
 fathcr. Yet 'twas a beantiful red that flushed her 
 cheek when I entered tlie rooni. Well, if she is 
 pleased to converse with me, 'tis something; and I 
 must school myself to taste a platonic attachment. 
 A Lovelace of seven and forty ! How she would 
 jeer at the notion ! " 
 
 Lord Kilrush waited a fortnight before repeat- 
 ing his visit, and again called at an hour when 
 Thornton was likely to be at home, but his third 
 visit, which followed within a week of the second, 
 happened late in the afternoon, when he found An- 
 tonia alone, but in no wise discomposed at the pros- 
 pect of a ti'ie-a-tcle. She enjoyed his conversation 
 with as frank and easy a manner as if she had been 
 a young man and his equal in station ; and he was 
 careful to avoid one woi d or look which might have 
 disturbed her serenity. It was unflattering, per- 
 haps, to be treated so easily, accepted so frankly as 
 a friend of mature years; but it aflforded him the 
 privilege of a companionship that was fast becoming 
 a necessity of his existence. The days that he spent 
 away from Rupert's Buildings were dull and barren. 
 His hours with Antonia had an unfailing charm. 
 He forgot even twinges of gout, and the burden of 
 time— that dread of old age and death which so 
 often troubled his luxurious solitude. 
 
 She grew more enchanting as she became more 
 familiar. She treated him with as cordial a friend- 
 ship as if he had been her uncle. She would talk to 
 him with her elbows on the table, and her long, 
 tapering fingers pushing back those masses of glossy 
 hair which the ribbon could scarcely hold in place. 
 Stray curls would fall over the broad, white brow, 
 and she had a way of tossing those random ringlets 
 
f r 
 
 If i 
 
 [I 
 
 y 
 
 44 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 from her eyes that he could liave sworn to among a 
 thousand women. 
 
 He told her all that was worth telling of the world 
 m which he lived and had lived. He had been a 
 soldier tdl his thirtieth year; had travelled much 
 and far; had lived in Paris among the encyclo- 
 paedists, and had entertained Voltaire at his house 
 in London. He had seen every dramatic troupe 
 worth seeing in France, Italy and Spain; had dab- 
 bled in necromancy, and associated with savants in 
 every science, at home and abroad. 
 
 All his experiences interested Antonia. She had 
 a way of entering into the ideas of another which 
 he had never met with in any except the highest 
 grade of women. 
 ^^ " Your kindness makes me an egotist," he said. 
 
 \ou ought to be the mistress of a political salon, 
 l^aith, I can picture our party politicians pouring 
 their griefs and hatreds into your ear, cheered by 
 your sympathy, inspired by your wit. But I doubt 
 you must find this prosing of mine plaguev tire- 
 some." • 
 
 " No, no, no." she cried eagerly. " I want to know 
 what the world is like. It is pleasant to listen to one 
 who has seen all the places and people I long to see." 
 \ou will see them with your own vounp- eyes 
 perhaps, some day." he said, smiling at her. 
 
 She shook her head despondently, and waved the 
 suggestion away as impossible. 
 
 One day in an expansive mood she consented to 
 read an act of the comedy, now finished, and waiting 
 only Thornton's final touches, and that spicing of 
 the comic episodes on which he prided himself, and 
 against which his daughter vainly protested. 
 
 " My father urges that we have to please three 
 
A Morning Call 45 
 
 distinct audiences, and that scenes which dehght 
 people of good breeding are caviare to the pit, while 
 the gallery wants even coarser fare, and must have 
 some foolery dragged in here and there to put them 
 in good humor. I'll not read you the gallery pages." 
 He listened as if to inspiration. He easily recog- 
 nized her own work as opposed to her father's, the 
 womanly sentiment of her heroine's speeches,' her 
 hero's lofty views of life. He ventured a sugges- 
 tion or two at that first reading, and finding her 
 pleased with his hints, he insisted on hearing the 
 whole play and began seriously to help her, and so 
 breathed into her dialogue that air of the beau 
 vwnde which enhances the charm of contemporary 
 comedy. This collaboration, so delightful to him, 
 so interesting to her, brought them nearer to each 
 other than all their talk had done. He became the 
 partner of her ideas, the sharer of her hopes. He 
 taught her all that her father had left untaught— the 
 mystery of modish manners, the laws of that society 
 which calls itself good, and how and when to break 
 them. 
 
 " For the parvenue 'tis a code of iron ; for the fine 
 gentleman there is nothing more pliable," he told 
 her. " I have seen Chesterfield do things that would 
 make a vulgarian shudder, yet with such benign 
 grace that no one was offended." 
 
 Thornton was with them sometimes, and they sat 
 on the play in committee. He, who professed to be 
 the chief author, found himself overruled by the 
 other two. They objected to most of his jokes as 
 vulgar or stale. They would admit no hackneyed 
 turns of speech. The comedy was to be a picture 
 of life in high places. 
 
 " Begad, my lord, you'll make it too fine for the 
 
i I' 
 
 If ' 
 
 46 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 town, and 'twill be played to empty benches," re- 
 monstrated Thornton. 
 
 " Nothing is ever too fine for the town," answered 
 Kilrush. "Do you think the folks in the gallery 
 want their own humdrum lives reflected on the stage 
 or to look on at banquets of whelks and twopenny 
 porter? The mob love splendor, Air. Thornton, and 
 when they have not Bajazet or Richard, they like to 
 see the finest fine gentlemen and ladies that a play- 
 wright can conceive." 
 
 Thornton gave way gracefully. He knew his 
 lordship's influence at the theatres, and he had told 
 Garrick that Kilrush had written a third of the play, 
 but would not have his name mentioned. 
 
 " 'Tis no better for that," said the manager, but 
 in his heart liked the patrician flavor, and on read- 
 ing " The Man of Mind " owned 'twas the best 
 thing Thornton had written and promised to pro- 
 duce it shortly. 
 
 By this time Kilrush and Antonia seemed' old 
 friends, and she looked back and thought how dull 
 her life must have been before she knew him. He 
 was the only man friend she had ever had, except her 
 father. She found his company ever so much more 
 interesting than Patty Lester's, so that it was only 
 for friendship's sake she ever went to the parlor 
 over the Piazza or bade Patty to a dish of tea in Ru- 
 pert's Buildings. Patty opened her great brown 
 eyes to their widest when she heard of Kilrush's 
 visits. 
 
 "You jeer at my ancient admirers," she said, 
 " and now you have got one with a vengeance ! " 
 
 "He is no admirer— only an old friend of niv 
 father's who likes to sit and talk with me." 
 
 " Is that all ? He must be very fond of j-ou to sit 
 
 Mi 
 
A Morning Call 
 
 47 
 
 re- 
 
 in a second floor parlor. He is one of the finest gen- 
 tlemen in town and the richest. My general told me 
 all about him." 
 
 " I thought that Irish peers were seldom rich," 
 Tonia said carelessly, not feeling the fainteet inter- 
 est in her friend's fortune or position. 
 
 " This one is, and he is something more than an 
 Irish landowner. His mother was an East India 
 merchant's only child, and one of the richest heir- 
 esses in England. Those Indian merchants are 
 rank thieves, Henderson says — thieves and slave- 
 traders, and they used to bring home mountains of 
 gold. But that was fifty years ago, in the good old 
 times." 
 
 " Poor souls ! " said Tonia, thinking of the slaves. 
 " What a cruel world it is ! " 
 
 It grieved her to think that her friend's wealth 
 had so base a source. She questioned her father on 
 their next meal together. 
 
 " Is it true that Lord Kilrush's grandfather was 
 a slave-trader?" she asked. 
 
 " S'death, child, what put such tra?h in your 
 head? Miss Lavencw was the daughter of a Cal- 
 cutta merchant who dealt with the native princes in 
 gold and gems, and who owned a tenth share of the 
 richest diamond mine in the East. 'Tis the West 
 Indian merchants who sometimes take a turn at the 
 black trade, rather than let their ships lie in harbor 
 till they ground on their own beef bones." 
 
 It was a relief to know that her friend's fortune 
 was unstained by blood. 
 
 " I do not think he would exist under the burden 
 of such a heritage," she said to herself, meditating 
 upon the question in the long summer afternoons, as 
 she sat with open windows trying not to hear street 
 
 f 
 
II f I 
 
 48 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 cries as she bent over an Eastern story by Voltaire 
 which she was translating for one of the magazines 
 Kilrush came in before lier task was finished, but 
 she laid her pen aside gladly, and rose to take his 
 iiat and stick from him with her dutiful, daughterly 
 air, just as she did for her father. 
 
 '.•"t^Y' \ ^^" "°* ^^"^^ y^^ ^^^^'^ "Pon me, when 
 tis 1 should serve you on my knees, as queens are 
 served," he said. 
 
 It was seven o'clock, and he had come from a 
 Jacobite dinner in Golden Square-a dinner at 
 which the champagne and Burgundy had gone 
 round freely before it came to drinking the king's 
 health across a bowl of water. There was an un- 
 usual brightness in his eyes, and a faint flush upon 
 clieeks that were more often pale. 
 
 " I did not expect to see your lordship to-day," 
 loma said, repelled by his manner, so unlike the 
 sober politeness to which he had accustomed her 
 1 thought you were going to Tunbridge Wells." 
 My coach was at the door at ten o'clock this 
 morning, the postilions in their saddles, when I 
 sent them all to the devil. I found 'twas impos- 
 sible to leave this stifling town." 
 
 "A return of your gout ? " she asked, looking at 
 nim wonderingly. 
 
 •'No. madam, 'twas not my gout, as you call it, 
 hough I never owned to more than a transient 
 twinge. Twas a disease more deadly, a malady 
 more killing. 
 
 Ho -lade a step toward her, wanting to clasp her 
 to h .reast in the recklessness of a long-suppressed 
 passion, but drew back at the sound of a step on the 
 stair. 
 
 She looked at him, still with the same open won- 
 
 i 
 
A Morning Call 
 
 49 
 
 dor. She could scarcely believe that this was Kil- 
 rush, the friend she admired and revered. Her 
 father came in while she stood silent, perplexed, and 
 distressed at the transformation. 
 
 Kilrush flung himself into an armchair with a 
 muttered oath. Then, looking up, he caught the 
 expression of Tonia's face, and it sobered him. He 
 had been talking wildly; had offended her, his di- 
 vinity, the woman to win whom was the fixed pur- 
 pose of his mind — to win her at his own price, 
 which was a base one. He had been tactful hither- 
 to, had gained her friendship, and in one unlucky 
 moment he had dropped the mask, and it might be 
 that she would trust him no more. 
 
 " Too soon, too soon," he told himself. " I have 
 made her like me. I must make her love me before 
 I play the lover." 
 
 lie let Thornton talk while he sat in a gloomy 
 Silence. It wounded him to the quick to discover 
 that she still thought him an elderly man, whose 
 most dreaded misfortune was a fit of the gout. 
 'Twas to sober age she had given her confidence. 
 
 Thornton had been with Garrick, and had come 
 home radiant. The play was to be put in rehearsal 
 next week, with a magnificent cast. 
 
 " But I fear your lordship is indisposed," he said, 
 when Kilrush failed to congratulate him on his good 
 fortune. 
 
 " My lordship suffers from a disease common to 
 men who are growing old. I am sick of this petty 
 life of ours and all it holds." 
 
 " I am sorry to hear you talk like one of the Ox- 
 ford Methodists," said Thornton. " It is their trick 
 to disparage a world they have not the spirit or the 
 fortune to enjoy." 
 
 I 
 
50 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ;| 
 
 They have their solatium in tlie kingdom of 
 saints said Kilrush. •' I dare not flatter myself 
 with the hope of an Elysium where I shall again be 
 young and handsome, and capable of winning the 
 woman I love." 
 
 " Nor do you fear any place of torment where the 
 pleasing indiscretions of a stormy youth arc to be 
 purged with fire," retorted Thornton, gayly. 
 
 " No, I am like you— and Miss Thornton— I stake 
 my all upon the only life I know and believe in " 
 
 He glanced at Tonia to see how the materialist's 
 barren creed sat on her bright youth. She gave a 
 houghtful sigh, and her eyes looked dreamily out 
 to the summer clouds sailing over Wren's tall 
 steeple She was thinking that if she could have 
 accepted Mrs. Potter's creed, and believed in a shin- 
 ing city above the clouds and the stars, it would 
 have bee- sweet to hope for reunion with the mother 
 whose face she could not remember, but whose 
 sweetness and beauty her father loved to praise even 
 now after nineteen years of widowerhood 
 ^^ • Your lordship is out of spirits," said Thornton. 
 1 onia shall give us a dish of tea." 
 "No, I will not be so troublesome. I am out of 
 health and out of humor. Miss Thornton was right 
 i <lare swear, when she suggested the gout-my 
 gout— an old man's chronic malady. I have been 
 dining with a crew of boisterous asses who won't 
 beheve the Stuarts are beaten, in spite of the foolish 
 heads that are blackening on Temple Bar. J'ai Ic 
 vin mauvats, and am best at home." 
 
 He kissed Antonia's hand, that"cold hand which 
 had never thrilled at his touch, nodded good-bv to 
 1 hornton and hurried away. 
 " Kilrush is not himself to-dav," said Thornton 
 
A Morning Call 51 
 
 " I'm afraid he has been taking too much wine," 
 said Antonia. " He had the strangest manner and 
 said the strangest things." 
 
 "What things?" 
 
 " Oh, a kind of wild nonsense that meant noth- 
 ing." 
 
 She was not accustomed to see any one under the 
 influence of liquor. Her father was, by long habit, 
 proof against all effects of the nightly punch bowl, 
 and however late he came from " The Portico," he 
 had always his reasoning powers and legs steady 
 enough to carry him up two flights of stairs without 
 stumbling. 
 
 
Chapter V. 
 
 A SERIOUS FAMILY. 
 
 Lord Kilrusii posted to Tunbridge Wells the day 
 after the Jacobite dinner, and found a herd of fine 
 people he knew parading the Pantiles, or sauntering 
 on the common, among Jews and Germans, pin 
 makers uives from Smock Alley and rural squires 
 vv. I red-cheeked daughters. He drank the waters 
 and nearly rhed of ,;;,,,,/. He v/o:-ld have liked the 
 place better if ,t had been a solitude. Wit no longer 
 aroused him, not even George Selwyn's; beautv 
 had ceased to charm, except in one face, and tha't 
 was two and thirty miles away. That chronic 
 weanness which he knew for the worst svmptom of 
 advancmg years increased with everv hour of fash- 
 ionable rusticity. The air at the Wells was de- 
 hcious, the inn was comfortable, his physician swore 
 hat he treatment was improving his health. He 
 eft the place at an hour's notice, to the disgust of 
 his body servant, and posted back to town. He pre- 
 ferred the gloom of his great silent house in St 
 James Square, where he lived a hermit's life in 
 ns library when London was empty. In years gone 
 by he had spent the summer and autunui in a round 
 of country visits, diversified with excursions to 
 chateaux in the environs of Paris, and a winter at 
 
A Serious Family 
 
 53 
 
 Florence or Rome, everywhere admired and in re- 
 quest. Scarce a season had passed without rumors 
 of his impen(hng marriage with some famous 
 beauty, or still more famous fortune. But for the 
 last five or six years he had wearied of society and 
 had restricted his company to a few chosen friends, 
 men of his own age with whom he could rail at 
 the follies of the new generation — men who had 
 known Bolingbroke in his day of power, and had 
 entertained Voltaire at their country-seats in the 
 year '29. 
 
 Were Tonia's violet eyes the lodestars that drew 
 him back to town? He was singing softly to him- 
 self as he walked up Shooter's Hill, being ever mer- 
 ciful to the brute creation, and loving horses and 
 dogs better than he loved men. 
 
 " Thine eyes are lodestars and thy breath sweet 
 air," he sang, twirling his clouded cane ; and the 
 thought that he would soon see those lovely eyes 
 made him gay. But his first visit was not to Ru- 
 pert's Buildings. He knew that he had shocked and 
 disgusted Antonia, and that he must give her time 
 to recover her old confidence. It had been but an 
 impetuous movement, a waft of passionate feeling; 
 when he stretched out his arms toward her, yearn- 
 ing to dasp her to his breast ; but her fine instinct 
 had told her that this was the lover and not the 
 friend. He must give her time to think she had mis- 
 taken him. He must play the comedy of indiffer- 
 ence. 
 
 He ordered his favorite hack on the day after his 
 return from the Wells, and rode by Westminster 
 Bridge, only opened in the previous autumn, to 
 Clapham, past Kenninirton Common, where poor 
 Jemray Dawson had suUered for his share in the re- 
 
54 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 bclho,, of 45. I,y p,,a,,„t^ ,„^tj^ 
 
 pcrfutne of roses cxhalc.l from prosperourdtTzens' 
 
 garclcns. surrounding honest, square-b il bTk 
 
 ouses, not to be confounded vviti' the villa wl d. 
 
 en meant a demi-mansion on a classic n,o 1 i e 
 
 eluded n. umbrageous grounds, and not a flimsy 
 
 Sthv i> T"'°" ^"'■'^ ^'^^ ^'>'«'^" fields of 
 quahty. The shrubberied drive into whidi Kilrush 
 rode was kept with an exquisite propriety nd hose 
 few flowermg shrubs that bloom in September were 
 mfolchng the.r petals under an almost smokde 
 ky. He d.sn,ounted before a handsome house more 
 
 asohd red r"',"7 "'^' '"''^ '^^'^'^^ ^^- ^-oluTion 
 
 ?nd a hand; '''' ''''''''' ^'^'^ ^°"^' "^'"^-w windows 
 and a handsome cornice, pediment and cupola mask- 
 
 ng the shmmg black tiles oi the low roof A shell- 
 shaped canopy, richly carved and supported bv 
 ehert,bic brackets, sheltered the tall door vav The 
 open door offered a vista of garden beyondl^e hall 
 and Kdrush walked straigh^hrough^o the lawn 
 whde h.s groom led the horses to the stabl yard a 
 spaaous quadrangle screened by intervening'shrub! 
 
 seat^alti^hl "^ ""T'", ^^ commanding figure was 
 plane with a young man, who rose hurriedly and 
 went to meet the visitor. The lady was Mrs. S obar 
 the widow of a Bristol ship-owner, and the ^oune 
 man was her only son. late of a famous draZn 
 regiment. Loth were dressed with a gloomv se^er 
 •ty that set his lordship's teeth on edge. It both 
 
 I 
 
A Serious Family 
 
 55 
 
 had a certain air of distinctic ., not to be effaced by 
 their p!u;.i attire. 
 
 " This is very kind of your lordship," said 
 George Stobart, as they shook hands. " My mother 
 told me you were at Tunbridge Wells. She saw 
 your name in the Gazette." 
 
 " Your mother was right, George, but the inan- 
 ity of the place wore me out in a week, and I left 
 before I had given the waters a chance of killing 
 or curing me." 
 
 He kissed Mrs. Stobart's black mitten, and 
 dropped into a chair at her side, after vouchsafing a 
 distant nod to a young woman, who sat at a jjace 
 or two from the tabic, sewing the seam of a coarse 
 linen shirt, with her head discreetly bent. She 
 raised a pa-r of mild brown eyes, and blushed rosy 
 red as she a knowledged his lordship's haughty 
 greetir. ,^ and h noticed that Stobart went v^ver to 
 speak io 1 r befo e he resumed his seat. 
 
 There "ere soiiie dishes of fruit on the table, Mrs. 
 Stobart's ,vork-basket, and several books — the 
 kind of books Kiirush loathed, pamphlets in gray 
 paper covers, sermons in gray boards, the literature 
 of that great revival which had spread a wave of 
 piety over the United Kingdom, from John o' 
 Groat's to the Land's End, and across the Irish 
 Channel from the LifFey to the Shannon. 
 
 Mrs. Stobart was hi: first cousin, the daughter of 
 his father's elder sister and of Sir Michael Mac- 
 Mahon, an Irish judge. Good looks ran in the blood 
 of the Delafields, and only two years ago Kiirush 
 had been proud of his cousin, who until that date 
 was a distinguished figure in the fashionable as- 
 semblies of London and Bath, and whose aquiline 
 features and fine person were set off by powder and 
 
i 
 
 Pi I 
 
 I * 
 
 'l ! 
 
 >f 'i; 
 
 '■-i I 
 
 56 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 diamonds and the floral brocades and flowing 
 sacques which '< that hateful woman," MadamTd! 
 
 iWadT'.f °"','"''">'^°^^ °^ ^''^ -bused and 
 imitated, had brought into fashion. The existence 
 of such women is, of course, a disgrace to civiliza- 
 tion but while their wicked reign lasts persons of 
 quality must dress like them 
 
 thlr. T"'' '^"^ ^"^'^^ ^'^^-'-^ b-^ been one of 
 the most promising soldiers in His Majesty's army 
 
 euXlt' 'T' '" P^°'^^'^'°"' ^^^- bad distin-' 
 guished himself as a subaltern at Fontenoy and 
 
 was marked by his seniors for promotion. S; had 
 
 been also one of the best-dressed and best-mannered 
 
 th. W u '" '" ^°"/°" '""'"''y' -"^ ^' the Bath and 
 the Wells a star of the first magnitude. 
 
 What was he now? Kilrush shuddered as he 
 marked the change. 
 
 ^^ " A sanctimonious prig," thought his lordship • 
 a creature of moods and hallucinations, vyho might' 
 be expected at any hour to turn lay preacher, an 
 jog from Surrey to Cornwall on one of his s iper- 
 annua ed chargers, bawling the blasphemous fa- 
 miliarities of the new school to the mob on rural 
 commons, escaping by the skin of his teeth from 
 he say-ages of the manufacturing districts, casting 
 m his Itinerant lot with Whitefield and the Wesleys 
 of Inn ?' Ir ' ^ transformation meant little short 
 of lunacy. He was indignant at his kinsman's de- 
 cadence; and when he gaye a curt and almost unciyil 
 nod to the poor dependent, bending oyer her plain 
 needlework yonder betwixt sun and shade, it w^ 
 because he suspected that pretty piece of i;w-bori 
 pmk and white to haye some part in the change tha 
 had been wrought so suddenly. ^ 
 
 Two years ago, at an evening service in John 
 
 ^.1 
 
A Serious Family 57 
 
 Wesley's chapel at the Old Foundry, George Sto- 
 bart had been " convinced of sin." Swift as the 
 descent of the dove over the waters of the Jordan 
 had been the awakening of his conscience from the 
 long sleep of boyhood and j'outh. In that awful mo- 
 ment the depth of his iniquity had been opened to 
 him, and he had discovered the hollowness of a life 
 without God in the world. He had looked along the 
 backward path of years, and h-^.d seen himself a 
 child, drowsily enduring the familiar liturgy, sleep- 
 ing through the hated sermon : a lad at Eton, mak- 
 mg a jest of holy things, scorning any assumption 
 of religion in his school-fellows, insolent to his mas- 
 ters, arrogant and uncharitable, shirking everything 
 that did not minister to his ov .; pleasures or his own 
 aims, studious only in the pursuit of selfish am- 
 bitions, dreaming of future greatness to be won 
 amid the carnage of battle^: as ruthless, as unnec- 
 essary as Malplaquet. 
 
 And following those cai .y years of self-love and 
 impiety there had come a season of darker sins, of 
 the sins which prosperous youth calls pleasure, sins 
 that had sat so lightly on the slumbering conscience, 
 but which filled the awakened soul with horror. 
 
 His first impulse after that spiritual regeneration 
 was to sell out of the army. This was the one tan- 
 gible and irrevocable sacrifice that lay in his power. 
 The more he loved a soldier's career, the more ar- 
 dently he had asi)ired to military renown, the more 
 obvious was the duty of renunciation. The treaty 
 of Aix-la-Chapelle had but just been concluded, and 
 the troubles in America had not begun, so there 
 seemed no chance of his regiment being sent on ac- 
 tive service, but his conduct seemed not the less ex- 
 traordinary to his commanding ofiicer. 
 
f / 
 
 58 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Do 
 
 asked. ^'°" "^^ *^''' ^"^ ^'^^^''^ >'°"'' mother?" he 
 "No, sir, I do it to please Christ " 
 
 s JbttTe^t" ir:' '" '''''-'' '^'^^'-^^'y - 
 
 sai7"1?th "^'''"^ ?/ '^'' ^^^^^'■^ Methodists," he 
 Peotled wi h'h ^'•^,-"°^ved to go on England will be 
 peopled with hare-brained enthusiasts, and we shall 
 have neither soldiers nor sailors " 
 
 Mrs. Stobart was furious with her son for his 
 abandonment of a career i„ which she had expected 
 
 him o 1 I t ^^^"^ed to speak to him, and had left 
 S^hTrnn^ V "\^^'t^tions in his own rooms at 
 S obart lodge. In this gloomy period they had met 
 o^ily at meals and it had vexed her to see tha her 
 son took no wine, and refused all the daintier d si e 
 
 adorned the board in sumptuous covered dishes of 
 Georgian silver, and which were the pride of cook 
 and dinner-giver. 
 
 " I give myself a useless trouble in looking at the 
 bill of fare every morning," Mrs. Stobart sa^ 
 
 lasted f?n .7°" ^ nielancholy silence that had 
 
 grodd!l\r''"^^"^^^'"^^°""^^^^ 
 
 madL^^"" ''''"'^ '" 'P^^^^^'^^^ ^^'^'^- *'""?«> 
 
 *' I might as well order a leg of mutton and a suet 
 pudding every dav in the week " 
 ^^^" Indeed, my dear mother. I desire nothing bet- 
 
 " With a cook at forty guineas a year ! " 
 
A Serious Family 
 
 59 
 
 my 
 
 cs- 
 you 
 
 " Dismiss her, and let the kitchen wench dress 
 our simple meals." 
 
 " And make myself a laughing stock to 
 friends." 
 
 " To your idle acquaintances only — friends 
 teem us for deeper reasons. Ah, madam, if 
 would but hearken to the voices I hear, court the 
 friends I love, you would scorn the worldling's life 
 as I scorn it. To the heir of a boundless estate in 
 the kingdom of heaven 'tis idle to waste thought and 
 toil upon a trumpery speck of earth." 
 
 " Oh, those Oxford Methodists ! You have 
 caught their jargon. I am a good churchwoman, 
 George, and I hate cant." 
 
 " You are a good woman, madam, but what is it 
 to be a good churchwoman ? To attend a morning 
 service once a week in a church where there is 
 neither charity nor enthusiasm, upon whose dull 
 decorum the hungry and the naked dare not intrude 
 — a service that takes no cognizance of sinners, save 
 in a formula that the lips repeat while the heart re- 
 mains dead ; to eat a cold dinner on the Sabbath in 
 order that your servants may join in the same heart- 
 less mockery of worship ; to listen to the ba'.ren dog- 
 ma of a preacher whose life you know for evil, and 
 whose intellect you despise." 
 
 Alother and son had many such conversations — 
 oases in a desert of sullen silence — before Mrs. Sto- 
 bart's conversion, but that conversion came at last, 
 partly by the preaching of John Wesley, whom her 
 son worshipped, and partly by the influence of Lady 
 Huntingdon and other ladies of birtli and fortune, 
 whose example appealed to the lionorable Maria 
 Stobart as no meaner example could have done. She 
 began to think less scornfully of the great revival 
 
 i 
 
6o 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 when she found her equals in rank among the most 
 ardent followers of Whir.fidd and the VVe^sIeys ;Tn 
 withai a year of h.r son's awakening she. too be- 
 came convuKed of sin, the first fruits of wind, eon - 
 version were shown by the dismissal of her fortv- 
 ginnea cook, her seeond footman, the third stable 
 
 wf'srv'r "'^' ''' ^ ^''^ p^'^ ^' --^'^^ 
 
 orsts. hhe had even contemplated dispensing with 
 
 er own maid, but was prevented by a sense of her 
 
 pa rician incapability of getting into her clothes or 
 
 out ot them without help. She made, perhaps, a 
 
 fL^'f''-'^'''^''' ^y '^^""Sing her clressmaker 
 from a Pansienne in St. James' to a woman at 
 Bennington, who worked for the Quaker families 
 on Denmark Hill. ^ ^<imnies 
 
 hdv^'nf ""''^'^ ^'" '""'"''"' conversation with this 
 lady, of whose mental capacity he had but a poor 
 opinion, Lord Kilrush invited her son to a turHn 
 he fruit garden-a garden planned fiftv vears be- 
 fore, and maintained in all the perfection'of espa- 
 Hered walks and herbaceous borders, masking he 
 ^pecious area devoted to celery, asparagus and the 
 homeher vegetables. High brick walls, heavilv but 
 tressed, surmounted tins garden on three sides the 
 fourth side being divided from lawn and pa te'e bv 
 a int'rT '': ^''^% ^' ^^- ^-ther end, making 
 'ed Ir c ^'°" "' the distance, there was a handsomf 
 rcd-brick orangery, flanked on either side bv a hot- 
 house, while at one angle of the wall an octagonal 
 
 nnd 'nffor rr °' '"° ^^^^'^'^ ^^^'^^^'^^^ ^^^^> 
 tr> acioss the river from Notting Hill to Har- 
 
 find' K?""'^' ""^^^'^ ^"^' --^-^ could hardly 
 hnd a better indication than in this delightful gcr- 
 
 ii 
 
A Serious Family 
 
 61 
 
 " Upon my soul," cried Kilrush, " you have a lit- 
 tle paradise in this rus in urbc! Come, George, I 
 am glad to see you look so well in health, and I 
 hope soon to be gratified by seeing you make an end 
 of your crazy life, and return to a world you were 
 created to serve and adorn. If the army will not 
 please you, there is the political arena open to every 
 young man of means and talent. I should like to 
 see your name rank with the Townsends and the 
 Pelhams before I die." 
 
 " I have no taste for politics, sir, and for my crazy 
 life, sure it lasted seven-and-twenty years, and came 
 to a happy ending two years ago." 
 
 " Nine and twenty ! Faith, George, that's too old 
 for foolery. John Wesley was a lad at college, and 
 Whitefield was scarce out of his teens when he gave 
 himself up to these pious hallucinations ; and they 
 were both penniless youths who must needs begin 
 their journey without scrip or sack. But you, a 
 man of fortune, a soldier, one of the young heroes 
 of Fontenoy, that you could be caught by the rhap- 
 sodies that carry away a London mob of shop boys 
 and servant wenches, or a throng of semi-savage 
 coal-miners at Kingswood, in that contagion of 
 enthusiasm to which crowds are subject — that you 
 could turn Methodist! Pah, it makes me sick to 
 think of your folly ! " 
 
 *' Perhaps some day your lordship will come over 
 and help us. After my mother's conversion there is 
 no heart so stubborn that I should despair of its be- 
 ing changed." 
 
 " Your mother is a fool ! Well, I don't want to 
 (juarrel with you, so we'll argue no further. After 
 all, in a young man these follies are but passing 
 clouds. Had you not taken so serious a step as to 
 
 \l 
 
 
 
V 
 
 / 
 
 ■I 
 
 ¥ « 
 
 62 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 leave the army J should scarcely have vexed myself 
 on your account. By the way, who is that seam- 
 stress person I saw sitting on the lawn, and whom 1 
 r.ave seen here before to-day ? " 
 
 His eyes were on George's face, and the conscious 
 flush he expected to see passed over the voung 
 man's cheek and brow as he spoke. 
 
 She is a girl whose conscience was itwalcned in 
 tne same hour that saw mv rtdemption ; sh.o h. my 
 tn in sister in Christ." 
 
 That I can understand/" said Kilrush, with the 
 air of humoring a madman, but why the devil do 
 I fiiid her established here? " 
 
 " bbe is th'^ daughter of a journeyman r^rinter 
 her mother a drunkard and her father ?.n ktheist! 
 Her home was u hell r.por earth. Her case had been 
 brought before Mr. Wesley, who avus touched by 
 her unaffected piety. T i^card h- history from his 
 lips, and made it my duty to rescue her from her 
 vile associations." 
 
 '* How came you by the knowledge of your snir- 
 itual twinship?" ^ 
 
 " She was seated near nie in the meeting-house, 
 and I was the witness of her agitation, of the Pente- 
 costal flame that set her spirit on fire. I saw her 
 fall from the bench, with her forehead bent almost 
 to the floor on which she knelt. Her whole frame 
 was convulsed with sobs which she strove with all 
 her might to restrain. J tried to raise her from the 
 ground, but her ice-cold hand repulsed mine, and 
 the kneeling figure was as rigid as if it had been 
 marble." 
 
 "A cataleptic seizure, perhaps. Your brother- 
 hood of the foundry has so much to answer for." 
 " It has many to answer for," George retorted in- 
 
 
 ■f.Ta 
 
A Serious Family 63 
 
 dignantly ; " thousands of souls rescued from 
 Satan." 
 
 " Had that meek-looking young woman been one 
 of his votaries? If so, I wonder your mother 
 consented to harbor her. It is one thing to en- 
 tertain angels unawares, but knowingly to receive 
 devils " 
 
 " Scoff as you will, sir, but do not slander 
 a virtuous girl because she happens to be of low 
 birth." 
 
 " If she was not a sinner, why this convulsion of 
 remorse for sin ? I cannot conceive the need of self- 
 humiliation in youth that has never gone astray." 
 
 " Does your lordship think it is enough to have 
 lived what the world calls a moral life, never to have 
 been caught in the toils of vice ? The fall from vir- 
 tue is a terrible thing ; but there is a state of sin more 
 deadly than Mary Magdalene's. There is the sin of 
 the infidel who denies Christ ; there is the sin of the 
 ignorant and unthinking, who has lived aloof from 
 God. It was to the conviction of such a state that 
 Lucy Foreman was awakened that night." 
 
 " Did you enter into conversation with her after 
 the — the remarkable experience?" asked Kilrush, 
 with a cynical deviltry lighting his dark gray eyes 
 as he watched his young kinsman's face. 
 
 It was a fine, frank face, with well-cut features 
 and eyes of the same dark gray as his lordship's, a 
 face that had well become the dragoon's Roman 
 headgear, and which had a certain poetical air to- 
 day with the unpowdered brown hair thrown care- 
 lessly back from the broad forehead. 
 
 " No, it was not till long after that night that I 
 introduced myself to her. It was not till after my 
 mother's conversion that I could hope to win her 
 
64 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 fr cndslup for tins recruit of Christ. I had heard 
 Lucy s story m the meantime, and I knew that she 
 was worthy of all that our friendship could do for 
 
 " And you persuaded your mother to take her into 
 her service. 
 
 '' What^ e^ ? -f'"^''"*'" ^'^'''■S:e said quickly. 
 
 "She is useful to my mother-works with her 
 need e, attends to the aviary, and to the flowers in 
 
 the drawmg-room " 
 
 All that sounds like a servant." 
 
 '' We do not treat her as a servant." 
 
 '' Does she sit at table with you ? " 
 
 "No. She has her meal's in the housekeep- 
 er s^room. It is my mother's arrangement, not 
 
 " You vvould have her at the same table with 
 lushf'^" °^ ^^'"^ seventeenth Baron Kil- 
 
 "I have ceased to consider petty distinctions. To 
 me the premier duke is of no more importance than 
 Lucy Foreman s infidel father-a soul to be saved 
 
 " George." said Kilrush gravely, " let me tell vou 
 as your kinsman and friend, that you arc in danger 
 of making a confounded mess of your life " 
 
 " I don't follow you." 
 
 " Oh, yes, you do. You know very well what I 
 mean. \ou have played the fool badly enough al- 
 ready by selling your commission. But there are 
 lower depths of folly. When a man begins to talk 
 as you do, and to hanker after some prettv bit of 
 plebeian pink and white, one knows which wav he is 
 uniting. 
 
 y 
 
 ''^■. 
 
A Serious Family 65 
 
 He paused, expecting an answer, but George 
 walked beside him in a moody silence. 
 
 " There is one mistake which neither fate nor the 
 world ever forgives in a man," pursued Kilrush, 
 and that is an ignoble marriage; it is an error 
 whose consequences stick to him for the whole 
 course of his life, and he can no more shake off the 
 indirect disadvantages of the act than he can shake 
 off his low-born wife and her low-born kin. I will 
 go further, George, and say that if you make such a 
 marriage I will never forgive you. never see your 
 face again." 
 
 " Your lordship's threats are premature. I have 
 not asked your permission to marry, and I have not 
 given you the slightest ground for supposing that I 
 contemplate marriage." 
 
 " Oh, yes, you have. That young woman yonder 
 is ground enough for my apprehension. You would 
 not have intruded her upon your home if you were 
 not eprts. Take a friendly counsel from a man of 
 the world, George, and remember that although my 
 title dies with me, my fortune is at my disposal, and 
 that you are my natural heir." 
 
 " Oh, sir, that would be the very last considera- 
 tion to influence me." 
 
 " Sure I know you are stubborn and hot-headed 
 or you would not have abandoned a soldier's career 
 without affording me the chance to dissuade you 1 
 came here to-day on purpose to give you this warn- 
 ing. Twas my duty, and I have done it." 
 
 He gave a sigh of relief, as if he had flung off a 
 troublesome burden. 
 
 As they turned to go back to the lawn, Lucy Fore- 
 man came to meet them-a slim figure of medium 
 Height, a pretty mouth, and a nes retrousse, reddish 
 8 
 
66 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 brown hair with a ripple in it, thi pink and white of 
 youth in her complexion; but her feet and ankles, 
 her hands and her ears, the " points " tu which 
 the connoisseur's eye looked, had a certain coarse- 
 ness. 
 
 " Not even a casual strain of blue blood here," 
 thoutrht Kilrush ; " f>ut 'tis true I have seen dnch- 
 "«: s as coarsely moulded," 
 
 She had come at her mistress's order to invite 
 them to a dish of tea on the lawn. Kilrush ssented, 
 though it was but five o'clock, and he had not dined. 
 They walked by the damsel's side to the table under 
 the plane, wh^-re the toa-board was set ready. Hav- 
 ing gucft c.\picssioti to his opinion, his lordship 
 was not disinclined to become better acquainted 
 with this Helen of the slums, so that he might better 
 estimate his cousin's peril. She resumed her dis- 
 tant chair and her needlework as Kilrush and 
 George sat down to tea, and was not invited to 
 share that elegant refreshment. The young 
 man's vexed glance in her lirection would havo 
 been enough to betray his penchant for the humble 
 companion. 
 
 Mrs. Stobart forgot herself so far as to question 
 hei cousin about some of the *uie people whose so- 
 ciety she had renounced. 
 
 "Though I no longer g) to their houses I haw- 
 not ceased io see them," she said. " vVe meet at 
 Lady Huntingdon's. Lady Chester lield and Lad 
 Coventry are really ^unverts, but I fear most of my 
 former friends rpsort to that admirable woman's 
 assembr s out of curiosity rather than from a 
 searchi- ^ for the truth." 
 
 " Her protege, Whitefield, has had . rapid a ;.uc- 
 cess as Garrick or Barry," said Kilrush. " He is a 
 
A Serious Family 67 
 
 powerful orator of a theatrical type, and not to have 
 heard him pn ' is to be out of the fashion. I my- 
 self stood in u . blazing sun at Moorficlds to hear 
 him when lie fust began to be cried up. but having 
 heard him 1 am satisfied. The show was a fine one, 
 but once is enou ;h." 
 
 *' There are but too many of your stamp, Kilrush. 
 Some good seed must ever fall on stony places; yet 
 the harvest has been rich enough to reward those 
 who toil in the vineyard— rich in promise of dav 
 when there shall be no more railing and no more 
 doubt." 
 
 " And when the lion shall lie down with the lamb 
 and Frederick and Maria Theresa shall love each 
 other hke brother and sister, and France shall be 
 satisfied with less than half the earth," said Kilrush 
 lightly. ^ •' You have a pretty little maid yonder," he 
 added, in a lower voice, when George had with- 
 drawn frr the tea-table, and seemed absorbed in a 
 book. 
 
 *' She is not my maid, she is a brand snatched 
 from the burning. I am keeping her till I can place 
 her in some household where she will be safe her- 
 self, and a well-spring of refreshing grace for those 
 with whom she lives." 
 
 And in the meantime don't you think there may 
 be a certain danger for your son in such close prox- 
 imity v\ith a pretty girl— of that tender age ? " 
 ^ " My son ! Danger for mv son in the society of 
 journeyman's daughter— a girl who can brt just 
 rr d and write? My good Kilrush, I am astounded 
 that you could entertain such a thought." 
 
 " I'm glad you consider my apprchensi. )ns ground- 
 ess,' said his lordship, stilling a yawn as he rose to 
 leave. " Poor, silly woman," he ^»ioujrht. " Well I 
 
 I 
 
. I 
 
 68 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 have done my duty. liiit it would have been wiser 
 to omit that hint to the mother. If she should 
 plapul" her son about his penchant, ten to one 'twill 
 make matters worse. An affair of that kind thrives 
 on opposition." 
 
 < 
 
 f 
 
 V*Ssi»'''^"^-"-J- 
 
Chapter VI. 
 
 A WOMAN WHO COULD SAY NO. 
 
 I-ORD KiLRusH allowed nearly a month to elapse 
 before he reappeared in Rupert's Buildings. He 
 had absented bimself in the hope that Antonia 
 would miss his company, and her bright smile of 
 welcome told him that his policy had been wise. She 
 had, indeed, forgotten the sudden gust of passion 
 that had scared her by a suggestion of strangeness 
 in the friend she had trusted. She had been very 
 busy since that evening. Her father's play was in 
 rehearsal, and while Thornton spent his days at 
 Drury Lane and his nights at " The Portico," she 
 had to do most of his magazine work, chiefly trans- 
 lations of essays or tales by Voltaire or Diderot, and 
 even to elaborate such scraps of news as he brought 
 her for the St. James, Lloyds, or the Evening Post. 
 all which papers opened their columns to gossip 
 about the town. 
 
 " What the devil has become of Kilrush ? " Thorn- 
 ton had ejaculated several times, "lie used to 
 bring me the last intelligence from Whites and the 
 Cocoa Tree." 
 
 He had called more than once in St. James' 
 Square during the interval, but had not succeeded 
 in seeing his friend and patron. And now Kilrush 
 

 70 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I ' 
 
 reappeared, witli as easy a friendliness as if there 
 had been no break in his visits. He brouj^^lit a posy 
 of late roses for Antonia, the only ofTering he ever 
 made her whom he would fain have covered with 
 jewels richer than stud the thrones of Indian em- 
 perors, 
 
 " 'Tis very long since we have seen your lord- 
 ship," Tonia said, as he seated himself on the op- 
 posite side of the Pembroke table that was spread 
 with her papers and books. " If my father had not 
 called at your house and been told that you were in 
 fairly good health we should have feared you were 
 111, since we know we have done nothing to offend 
 you. 
 
 Her sweet simplicity of speech, the directness of 
 
 her lovely gaze smote him to the heart. Still— still 
 
 she trusted him, still treated him as if he had been a. 
 
 benevolent uncle, while his heart beat high with a 
 
 passion that it was a struggle to hide. Yet he was 
 
 not without hope, for in her confiding sweetness he 
 
 saw signs of a growing regard. 
 
 " And was I indeed so happy as to be missed by 
 you ? " -^ 
 
 " We missed you much— you have been so kind to 
 my father, bringing him the news of the town ; and 
 30U have been still kinder to me in helping me with 
 your criticism of our comedy." 
 
 "'Twas a privilege to advise so intelligent an 
 author. I have been much occupied since I saw you 
 last and concerned about a cousin of mine who is 
 m a bad way." 
 
 *' I hope he is not ill of the fever that has brcn so 
 common of late." 
 
 " No, 'tis not a bodily sickness. His fever is tlie 
 Methodist rant. He has taken the new religion." 
 
 ^^^^^^SSt9^9fs», 
 
A Woman who Could Say No 71 
 
 " Poor man ! " said Tonia, with good-humored 
 scorn. 
 
 She had heard none of the new preachers ; but all 
 she had been told or had read about them appealed 
 to her sense of the ridiculous. She had been so im- 
 bued with the contempt for all religious observ- 
 ances, that she could feel nothing but a wondering 
 pity for people whose thoughts and lives could be 
 inHuenced by a two-hours' sermon in the open air. 
 To this young votaress of pure reason the enthu- 
 siasm of crowds seemed a fanatical possession tend- 
 ing toward a cell in Bedlam. 
 
 " Unhappily, the disease is complicated by an- 
 other fever, for the fellow is in love with a simper- 
 ing piece of prettiness that he and his mother have 
 picked out of a Moorfields gutter, and my apprehen- 
 sion is that this disciple of evangelical humility will 
 forget that he is a gentleman and marry a house- 
 maid." 
 
 " Would you be very angry with him ? " 
 
 " Yes, Miss Thornton, and he would feel the con- 
 sequences of my anger to his dying day — for, so far 
 as my fortune goes, I should leave him a beggar." 
 
 " Has he no fortune of his own? " 
 
 " I believe he has a pittance — a something in the 
 funds left him by an uncle on his father's side. But 
 his mother's estate is at her own disposal ; she is a 
 handsome woman still, and may cheat him by a sec- 
 ond marriage." 
 
 " Do you think it so great a crime for a gentle- 
 man .0 marry his inferior ? " 
 
 " Oh, I have old-fashioned notions, perhaps. T 
 think a man of good family should marry in his own 
 rank, if he can't marry above it. He should never 
 have to apologize for his wife or for her kindred. 
 
 J 
 
72 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 i-x 
 
 t ; 
 
 Zri'hedtf; ^"'f f ''^^' ^'^^^ ''' ^^^-fi-J^ls have 
 clienshed, but up to tlus present hour there is not a 
 label upon our family tree \h:^f T ..>, V ? 
 recall." ashamed to 
 
 wife wara^x^xr.."^ """ ^°"' ■-"^'^^p-' 
 
 My wife was a " 
 
 He had started to his feet nf T^n.-n' , • 
 
 angr, agitation. He had n^f^^^TZ :!'^^ 
 
 r::i=:t"'r,Jit^:,-^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 tzt,X':Tjr~ ^'"T *^' '™' off™"" 
 
 Dleas'^f J''°™'°"' '°/ ^™''^ ^'''^<=' k' "^ talk of 
 pleasant things, not of wives or husbands \Ur 
 "age IS the gate of hell " ""sMnds. ,\far- 
 
 "EnoLrt^""' '""l"?"^' be happy marriages." 
 von th,.^ "" "' ■'^"^ '° h°°l< fools. I grant 
 
 you there are marriages that seem happy-nav r 
 W.I say that are happy-b„t 'tis not thekss a fee 
 hat to Cham a man and woman to eaeh othe for i?e 
 lrria^:\ T'*^ "'™ ""= <'^^'"'-' enemies The 
 
 signer' """ ^ ""'"'^"""' -• '"" «-e no 
 
 .in'lfr"'^ you must agree with me," ho con- 
 tmued- you who have been taught to ake a nM 
 osophical view of life." * " P'"'" 
 
 " I have never applied my philosophy to the suh 
 
 T\^l "^ "'"""^y ^'d^ ^"'h a happv marriaee i 
 should be .orry to think that 'twas like a fairytale! 
 
A Woman who Could Say No Ji 
 
 and that there are no lovers as noble as Dorifleur, 
 no women as happy as Rosalia." 
 
 " It is a fairy tale, dear madam ; 'tis the unlike- 
 ness to life that charms us. We go to the play on 
 purpose to be deluded by pictures of impossible 
 felicity — men of never-to-be-shaken valor, women 
 of incorruptible virtue, shadows that please us in a 
 three-hours' dream, and which have no parallels in 
 flesh and blood." 
 
 " For my own part I am disinterested, for 'tis un- 
 likely I shall ever marry." 
 
 " Do not. If you would be virtuous remain free. 
 It is the bond that makes the dishonor." 
 
 Antonia looked at him with a puzzled a ir, slow to 
 follow his drift. He saw that he had gene too far, 
 and was in clanger of displeasing her. 
 
 " What curious creatures women are ! " he 
 thought. " Here is an avowed infidel who seems in- 
 expressibly shocked because I decry the marriage 
 ceremony. What formalists they are at best! If 
 they are not in fear of the day of judgment they 
 tremble at the notion of being ill-spoken of by their 
 neighbors. I'll warrant this sweet girl is as anxious 
 to keep her landlady's good opinion as George 
 Whitefield is to go to heaven." 
 
 He talked to her of the comedy. It was to be 
 acted on the following Monday. 
 
 " I have secured a side box, and I count upon be- 
 ing honored with the company of the joint authors," 
 he said. 
 
 Tonia's eyes sparkled at the thought of her 
 triumph. To have her words spoken by David Gar- 
 rick — by the lovely Mrs. Pritchard — to sit unseen in 
 the shadow of the curtained side box, while her day- 
 
k V 
 
 (•i 
 
 74 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Hi 
 
 "My father and I will be proud to have such 
 good places " she said. '• We usually sit a tie back 
 of the pu when Mr. Garrick is kind'enough t^ gte 
 
 m,ru''- ^f''' ^''' ^'^'^" '"^' ^ -JJ^ gown ffom 
 Hilditch s m the city, the first I have had " 
 
 If you would sufifer me to add a pearl neck- 
 lace," cried Kilrush, thinking of a certain .frJnT^ 
 oriental pearls which was aLo t an 1 e "100^^1 
 which he remembered on his mother's neck fo'tv 
 years before. He had taken the red n.orocco ca e 
 
 out of an iron coffer not long ago, and had looke da 
 he or„ , ^^^^^ .^ ^^^^^^ ook^^ 
 
 hroat. The hands that held the case trembled a lit- 
 tle as he imagmed the moment when he should 
 fasten the diamond clasp on that exquisite necf 
 
 one but"mTfI?r ^'"''°"'' '''' ^ '"'^^ ^'^^^ ^^-^'^ "« 
 one but my father, except, indeed, the roses you are 
 
 so kind as to bring me." ^ 
 
 scorncfrrr"' '1 7''' ^^^^P^^"^^ where pearls are 
 scorned ! The necklace was my mother's, and has 
 been wasting in darkness for near half a centun 
 
 me^Iend it to you-only to air the pearls." 
 
 to Dlav'the'r' "° ^"'■'''rf^ ^''''^'- ^ ^^«"J^ hate 
 to play the daw in peacock's feathers." 
 
 You are a contradictory creature madnrr, • h, . 
 you would have to be more cruel Tnd nTore c" U.W 
 tlrnn a northeast wind before I would quarrel S 
 
 His lordship's visits now became more frequent 
 than at first and Tonia receive,! him with unva^v n! 
 hndness, whether he found her alone o in Te? 
 .athcrs company. Her calm assurance w", so 
 

 so 
 
 A Woman who Could Say No y^ 
 
 strangely in advance of her years and position that 
 he could but think she owed it to having mixed so 
 little with her own sex, and thus having escaped all 
 taint of self-consciousness or coquetry. She lis- 
 tened to his opinions with respect, but was not 
 afraid to argue with him. She made no secret of 
 her pleasure in his society, and owned to finding the 
 afternoons or evenings vastly dull on which he did 
 not appear. 
 
 " I should miss you still more if I had not my 
 translating work," she said ; " but that keeps mc 
 busy and amused." 
 
 " And you find that old dry-as-dust Voltaire 
 amusing ! " 
 
 " I never find him dry as dust. He is mv father's 
 favorite author." 
 
 The comedy was well received, and Thornton was 
 made much of by Mr. Garrick and all the actors. 
 No one was informed of Antonia's share in the 
 work, or suspected that the handsome young woman 
 in a yellow silk sacque had so much to do with the 
 success of the evening. Patty Lester triumphed in her 
 brief but effective role of a tomboy younger sister, 
 an improvement on the conventional confidante, and 
 was rapturously grateful to Mr. Thornton, and 
 more than ever reproachful of Antonia for desert- 
 ing her. 
 
 " You have taken an aversion to the Piazza," she 
 said, with an offended air. 
 
 "On my honor, no, Patty; but I have been so 
 constantly occupied in helping my father." 
 
 " I shall scold him for making a slave of you." 
 
 " No, no, you must not. Be sure that I love you, 
 even if I do not go to see you." 
 
 " But I am not sure. I cannot be sure. You have 
 
 li 
 
76 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 grown distant of late, and more of a fine lady than 
 you was last year." 
 
 Antonia blushed, and promised to take tea with 
 her friend next day. She was conscious of a certain 
 distaste for Patty's company, but still more for 
 Patty's casual visitors ; but the chief influence had 
 been^ Kilrush's urgent objections to the young ac- 
 tress's society. 
 
 " I aver nothing against the creature's morality," 
 he said ; " but she is a mercenary little devil, and 
 encourages any coxcomb who will substantiate his 
 flatteries with a present. I have watched her at the 
 side-scenes with a swarm of such gadflies buzzing 
 round her. On my soul, dear Miss Thornton, 
 'twould torture me to think of you as the cynosure 
 of Miss Lester's circle." 
 
 Tonia laughed off the warning, swore she was 
 very fond of Patty, and would on no account desert 
 her. 
 
 " I hope you do not think I can value fools above 
 their merits when I have the privilege of knowing a 
 man of sense like your lordship," she said ; and the 
 easy tone of her compliment chilled him, as all her 
 friendly speeches did. Alas ! would she ever cease 
 to trust him as a friend and begin to fear him as a 
 lover ? 
 
 " It h my age that makes my case hopeless," he 
 thought, musing upon this love which had long 
 smce become the absorbing subject of his mediia- 
 tions. " If I had been twenty years younger, how 
 easily might I have won her, for 'tis so obvious she 
 loves my company. She sparkles and revives at my 
 coming like a drooping flower at a sprinkle of sum'- 
 mcr rain. But oh, how wide the difference between 
 loving my company and loving mc ! Shall I ever 
 
 II 
 
 if 
 
A Woman who Could Say No 'jj 
 
 bridge the abyss? Shall I ever see those glorious 
 eyes droop under my gaze, that trr-nscendent form 
 agitated by a heart that passion sets beating? " 
 
 Again and again he found her alone among her 
 books and manuscripts, for Thornton, being now 
 flush of money, spent most of his time abroad. He 
 sported a new suit, finer than any his daughter had 
 ever seen him wear, and an air of rakish gayety that 
 shocked her. The comedy seemed a gold mine, for 
 he had always a guinea at command. He no 
 longer allowed his daughter to fetch and carry be- 
 tween him and his employers. She must trapse no 
 more along the fa'iiiliar Strand to Fleet Street. He 
 employed a messenger for this vulgar drudgery. 
 Pie urged her to buy herself new hats and gowns, 
 and to i^ut her toilet on a handsome footing. 
 
 " Sure, so lovely a girl ought to set off her 
 beauty," he said. 
 
 " Dear sir, I would rather see you save your 
 money against sickness or " 
 
 She was going to say " old age," but checked her- 
 self with a tender delicacy. 
 
 " Hang saving ! I had never a miser's temper. 
 Davy shall take our next play. You had best stick 
 to Spanish, and find me a plot in De Vega or Mora- 
 tin, and not plague yourself about scraping a guinea 
 or two." 
 
 'Twas heavenly fine weather, and more than a 
 year since Kilrush and Antonia first met at Mrs. 
 Mand.ilay's ball ; and the close friendship between 
 the blase worldling and the inexperienced girl had 
 become a paramount influence in the life of each. 
 The hours Antonia spent in his lordship's company 
 were the happiest she had ever known, and the days 
 when he did not come had a gray dulness that was a 
 
 i. 
 
 \ 
 
' n 
 
 II 
 
 p '. • '■ ' 
 
 ^^Kl 
 
 < 1 
 
 ^^^m4 
 
 1 1 
 
 ^^^^R! %^ 
 
 r 
 
 ^^H^^nft m ^ 
 
 "i 
 
 ^H^^M ■ \ 
 
 ); 
 
 ^^^^^^^kI k i 
 
 g 
 
 ^n 
 
 
 ^^H^^^kI^ ] 
 
 J 
 
 78 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 new sensation. The sound of his step on the stair 
 put her in good spirits, and she was all smiles when 
 he entered the room. 
 
 " I swear you have the happiest disposition," he 
 said one day ; " your face radiates sunshine." 
 
 " Oh, but I have my dull hours." 
 
 *' Indeed ? And when be they ? " 
 
 " When you are not here." 
 
 Her bright and fearless outlook as she said the 
 words showed him how far she was from divining 
 a passion that had grown and strengthened in every 
 hour of their companionship. 
 
 They talked of every subject under the sun. He 
 had travelled much, as travelling went in those 
 days; had read much, and had learned still more 
 from intercourse with the brightest minds of the 
 age. He showed her the better side of his nature, 
 the man he might have been had he never aban- 
 doned himself to the vices that the world calls pleas- 
 ures. They talked often about religion, and though 
 he had cast in his lot with the Deists before he left 
 Oxford, it shocked him to find a young and innocent 
 woman lost to all sense of natural piety. Her father 
 had trained her to scorn all creeds, and to rank the 
 Christian faith no higher than the most revolting 
 or the most imbecile superstitions of India or the 
 South Seas. She had read Voltaire before she read 
 the gospel, and that inexorable pen had cast a blight 
 over the sacred pages, and infused the poison of a 
 malignant satire into the fountain of living waters. 
 Kilrush praised her independence of spirit, and 
 exulted in the thought that a woman who believed 
 in nothing had nothing to lose outside of the region 
 of material advantages, and convinced of this felt 
 sure that he could make her life happy. 
 
A Woman who Could Say No 79 
 
 And thus, seeing himself secure of her liking, he 
 flung the fatal (He and declared his love. 
 
 They were alone together in the June afternoon, 
 as they so often were. He had met Thornton at the 
 entrance to the court, trudging off to Adelphi Ter- 
 race, to wait upon Mr. Garrick ; so he thought him- 
 self recure of an hour's tctc-a-tctc. She welcomed 
 him V ith unconcealed pleasure, pushed aside her pa- 
 pers, took the bunch of roses that he carried her 
 with her prettiest courtesy, and then busied herself 
 in arranging the nosegay in a willow-pattern Wor- 
 cester bowl, while he laid down his hat and cane, 
 and took his accustomed seat by her writing-table. 
 They were cabbage roses, and made a great mass of 
 glowing pink above the dark blue of the bowl. She 
 looked at them delightedly, handled them with deli- 
 cate touch, fingers light as Titania's, and then 
 stopped in the midst of her pleasant cask, surprised 
 at his silence. 
 
 " How pale your lordship looks ! I hope you are 
 not ill ? " 
 
 He stretched out his hand and caught hers, wet 
 and perfumed with the roses. 
 
 " Antonia, my love, my divinity, this comedy of 
 friendship must end. Dear girl, do you not know 
 that I adore you? " 
 
 She tried to draw her hand from his grasp, and 
 looked at him with unutterable astonishment, but 
 not in anger. 
 
 " You are surprised ! Did you think that I could 
 come here day after day for a year — see you and 
 hear you, be your friend and companion — and not 
 love you? By heaven, child, you must have thought 
 me the dullest clay that ever held a human soul if 
 you could think so." 
 
8o 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I! I 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 She looked at liim. still, mute, and grave, deep 
 blushes dyeing her cheeks and her eyes darkly se- 
 rious. 
 
 "Indeed, your lordship, I never thought of you 
 but as a friend whose kindness honored me beyond 
 my deserts! ^-our rank an.' the difference of our 
 ages prevented me from ihit.king of you as a 
 suitor." 
 
 He started, and dropped her hand, and his face 
 which had flushed as he talked to her, grew pale 
 again. * 
 
 " Great God I " he thought, " she takes my avowal 
 of love for an offer of marriage ! " 
 
 He would not have her deceived in his intentions 
 for an instant. He had not always been fair and 
 above board in his dealings with women, but to this 
 one he could not lie. 
 
 " Your suitor in the vulgar sense of the word I 
 can never be, Antonia," he said gravely. " Twenty 
 years ago, when my wife eloped with the friei.d I 
 most trusted, and when I discovered that Iliad been 
 a twelvemonth's laughing-stock for the town— by 
 one section supposed the complacent husbar 1 by 
 another the blind fool I really was-in that hateful 
 hour I swore th ( I would never again give a 
 woman the power of dishonoring my name My 
 heart might break from a jilt's ill usage, but that the 
 name which belongs not to me only, but to all of my 
 race who have borne it in the past or who will bear 
 It in the future— that should be out of the power of 
 woman's misconduct. And so, to you, whom I love 
 with a passion more profound, more invincible than 
 this heart ever felt for another since it began to beat 
 I cannot offer a legal tie, but I lay my adoring heart' 
 my life, my fortune, at your feet, and swear to 
 
/ Woman wiv) Could Say No 8i 
 
 l)Ut she drew her- 
 superb gesture of 
 
 cleave to you and honor you with a constant and de- 
 voted affection which no husband upon this earth 
 can surpass." 
 
 He tried to take her hand aj. 
 self away from him with 
 mingled surprise and scorn. 
 
 " There was nothing further from my mind than 
 that you could desire to marry me, except that you 
 should wish to degrad( me," she said in a voice 
 graver than his own. 
 
 Her face was colorless, but she .siood erect and 
 firm, and had no look of swooning. 
 
 " Degrade you ? Do you rail it degradation to be 
 the idol of my life, t( ^ >■ tlu beloved companion of 
 a man v/ho can lavish is world knov/s of luxury 
 
 and pleasure upon >i t, who will carry you to 
 
 the fairest spots of ath, show you all that is 
 noblest in art and nature, all that makes the bliss of 
 intelligent beings, who will protect your interests 
 by the most generous settlements ever made by a 
 lover?" 
 
 " Oh, my lord, stop your inventory of tempta- 
 tion ! " exclaimed Antonia. " The price you oflfer is 
 extravagant, but I am not for sale. I thought you 
 were my friend — indectl, for me you had become a 
 dear and cherished friend. I was deceived, cruelly 
 deceived ! I shall know better another time when a 
 man of your rank pretends to offer me the equality 
 of friendship ! " 
 
 There were tears in her eyes in spite of her cour- 
 age, in which Roman virtue she far surpassed the 
 average woman. 
 
 " Curse my rai^k ! " he cried angrily. " It is my- 
 self I offer — myself and all that I hold of worldly 
 advantages. What can my name matter to you — to 
 
 n 
 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 1^ III 2.8 
 
 12.5 
 
 g50 ""~ 11111^^= 
 
 1^ IIIIIM 
 
 2.2 
 
 163 
 
 
 [f 1^ 2.0 
 
 fci u 
 
 KtiUu. 
 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 
 A .APPLIED IIVMGE Inc 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 Rochester. New York 14609 
 (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 (716) 288 - 5989 - Fax 
 
 USA 
 
m, 
 
 h 
 
 u 
 
 82 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 you of all women, friendless and alone in the world 
 your existence unknown to more than some half- 
 dozen people ? I stand on a height where the arrows 
 of ridicule fly thick and fast. Were I to marry a 
 young woman— I who was deceived and deserted by 
 a handsome wife before I was thirty— you cannot 
 conceive what a storm of ridicule I should provoke 
 how Selwyn would coruscate with wit at my ex- 
 pense, and Harry Walpole scatter his contemptuous 
 comments on my folly over half the continent of 
 liurope. I suffered that kind of agony once— knew 
 myself the target of all the wits and slanderers in 
 London ; I will not suffer it again ! " 
 
 He was pacing the room, which was too small for 
 the fever of his mind. To be refused without an in- 
 stant s hesitation, as if he had tried to make a queen 
 his mistress! To be scorned by Bill Thornton's 
 daughter— Thornton, the old jailbird whom he had 
 helped to get out of prison— the fellow who had 
 been sponging on him more or less for a score of 
 years, most of all in this last year ! 
 
 He looked back at his conquests of the past. How 
 triumphant, how easy they were, and what trumpery 
 victories they seemed, as he recalled them in the bit- 
 terness of his disappointment to-day. 
 
 Tonia stood by the open window, listening 
 mechanically to the roll of wheels which rose and 
 fell in the distance with a rhythmical monotony like 
 the sound of a summer sea. Kilrush stopped in his 
 angry perambulation, saw her in tears and flew 
 to her side on the instant. 
 
 " My beloved girl, those tears inspire me with 
 hope If you were indifferent you would not weep " 
 I weep for the death of our friendship," she 
 answered sorrowfully. 
 
A Woman who Could Say No 83 
 
 " You should smile at the birth of our love. 
 Great heaven ! what is there to stand between us and 
 consummate bliss?" 
 
 " Your own resolve, my lord. You are deter- 
 mined to take no second \ 2, and I am determined 
 to be no man's mistress, be sure that in all our 
 friendship I never thought of marriage nor of court- 
 ship — I never angled for a noble husband, but when 
 you profess yourself my lover I must needs give you 
 a plain answer." 
 
 '• Tonia, surely your soul can rise above trivial 
 prejudices! You who have boldly avowed your 
 scorn of churchmen and their creeds, who have 
 neither hope of heaven nor fear of hell, can you 
 think the tie between a man and woman who love as 
 we do — } ^s, dearest, I protest you love me — can you 
 believe that bond more sacred for being mumbled by 
 a priest, or stronger for being scrawled in a parish 
 register? By heaven, I thought you had a spirit 
 too lofty for vulgar superstitions ! " 
 
 " There is one superstition I shall ever hold by 
 — the belief that there are honest women in the 
 world." 
 
 " Pshaw% child ! Be but true to the man who 
 adores you, and you will be the honestest of your 
 sex. Fidelity to her lover is honor in woman, and 
 she is the more virtuous who is constant without 
 being bound. Nance Oldfield, the honestest woman 
 I ever knew, never wore a wedding ring." 
 
 " I think, sir," she began in a low and earnest 
 voice that thrilled him, " there are two kinds of 
 women — those who can suffer a life of shame and 
 those who cannot." 
 
 " Say rather, madam, that there are women with 
 hearts and women without. You are of the latter 
 
 ■i>i .1 
 
84 
 
 The I n f i d c 1 
 
 species. Under the exquisite lines of the bosom T 
 wo.h,p nature has placed a block of ice Inst^aTof 
 
 A street cry went wailin- h, like a dir^e " Straw 
 berries, npe strawberries. Wno'll buv mv 
 berries.?" vvxion Duy my stravv- 
 
 Kilrush wiped the cold dampness from his fore 
 
 sCcr u^^^^^^^^^^^ '1 P^^-^ "P -^ "own thet 
 
 up ms nands m a passionate horror. 
 
 as tlS^l^r'^' '■'"' ^°" '^'°"^^ ^^'^^ i" ^"^•b a hovel 
 
 roaJ to an Italian paradise! There is a vill, ,, 
 
 flow r al mt'o"^ ""='""^' =""°"^ «« ^P'^"? 
 ;f you are obsflna.e and reject „,e, y^wii, ^T^^ 
 
 beenat.fe.-grofh",ea^;rp™^' " "°"" ''"^ 
 
 than see his dis^' Xf^^^'^^ ^'' ^^^^^ ask rather 
 r- , • ; ■ ' ^^^ P"f^e came to the rescnf^ 
 
A Woman who Could Say No 85 
 
 empty at this hour, where she threw herself upon 
 the narrow horsehair sofa, and sobbed heartbrok- 
 enly. Yet even in the midst of her weeping she 
 listened for the familiar step upon the «tairs above, 
 and for the opening and shutting of the street door. 
 It was at least ten minutes before she heard Kilrush 
 leave the house, and then his footfall was so heavy 
 that it sounded like a stranger's. 
 
 '11 
 
-Hi 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 PRTDK CONQUERS LOVE. 
 
 ieaves in the heart of the mourner, there is no va- 
 in"'^'.. Tf ^^'^ agonizing than that which fol- 
 lows the defeat of a lover and the sudden cessat on 
 of an adored companionship. To Kilrush the whole 
 
 toma. The town, the company of which he had long 
 been weary, now became actually hateful, and h"! 
 only desire was to rush to some remote spo of earth 
 
 forget the woman he loved. A man of a rofter na- 
 ture would have yielded to his charmer's ob ec iol 
 and sacrificed his pride to his love ; but with Ki r ^ 
 pnde-long-cherished pride of race and name-and 
 a certain stubborn power of will prevailed overTn 
 
 himself that Antonia was cold and calculating an 
 ""worthy of a generous passion like h ^' S c 
 counted perhaps, on conquering his resc^fve and 
 making him marry her, and he took a vindictive 
 pleasure in the thought of her vexation as the davs 
 v.cnt by without bringing him to her feet ^ 
 
 Farewell forever!" she had cried." vet had 
 1-ped, perhaps, to see him return to her to-morrow' 
 
 
Pride Conquers Love 87 
 
 like some small country squire, who thinks all Eng- 
 land will be outraged if he marry beneath his rural 
 importance, yet yields to an irresistible love for the 
 miller's daughter or the village barmaid. 
 
 " I have lived through too many fevers to die of 
 this one," Kilrush thought, and braced his nerves 
 to go on living, though all the color seemed washed 
 out of his life. 
 
 While his heart was being lacerated by anger and 
 regret, he was surprise:' the appearance of his 
 cousin, the ci-dcvant captain of dragoons, of whose 
 existence he had taken no account since his after- 
 noon visit to Clapham. He was in his library, a 
 large room at the back of the house, looking into a 
 small garden shadowed by an old brick wall, and 
 overlooked by the back windows of Pall Mall, which 
 looked down into it as into a green well. The room 
 was lined with bookshelves from floor to ceiling, 
 and the favorite calf binding of those days made a 
 monotone of sombre brown, suggestive of gloom, 
 even on a summer day, when the scent of stocks and 
 mignonette was blown in through the open win- 
 dows. 
 
 Kilrush received his kinsman with cold civility. 
 
 Not even in the splendor of his court uniform had 
 George Stobart looked handsomer than to-day in his 
 severely cut gray cloth coat and black silk waistcoat. 
 There was a light in his eyes, a buoyant youthful- 
 ness in his aspect, which Kilrush observed with a 
 pang of envy. Ah, had he been as young, Fate and 
 Antonia might have been kinder. 
 
 George put down his hat, and took the chair his 
 cousin indicated, chilled somewhat by so distant a 
 greeting. 
 
 " I saw in Lloyd's Evening Post that your lord- 
 
 1 1 
 
88 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 II ' 
 
 ship intended starting for the Continent," ae began, 
 " and I thought it my duty to wait upon you before 
 you left town." 
 
 You are ver good— and Lloyd is very imper- 
 tinent — to take so much trouble about my move- 
 ments. Yes, George, I am leaving England." 
 
 " Do you go far, sir ? " 
 
 " Paris will be the first stage of my journey." 
 
 " And afterward ? " 
 
 "And afterward? Kamschatka, perhaps, or-- 
 hell ! I am fixed on nothing but to leave a town I 
 loathe." 
 
 George looked inexpressibly shocked. 
 " I fear your lordship is out of health," he fal- 
 tered. 
 
 "Fear nothing, hope nothing about me, sir; I am 
 mclined to detest my fellow-men. If you take that 
 for a symptom of sickness, why, then, I am indeed 
 out of health." 
 
 " I am sorry I do not find you in happier spirits, 
 sir, for I had a double motive in waiting on you." 
 " So have most men— in all they do. Well, sir? " 
 Kilrush threw himself back in his chair, and 
 waited his cousin's communication with no more in- 
 terest in his countenance or manner than if he were 
 awaiting a petition from one of his footmen. 
 
 Nothing could be more marked than the contrast 
 between the two men, though their features fol- 
 lowed the same lines, and the hereditary mark of an 
 ancient race was stamped indelibly on each. A life 
 of passionate excitement, self-will, pride, had 
 wasted the form and features of the elder, and made 
 him look older than his actual years. Yet in those 
 attenuated features there was such exquisite refine- 
 ment, in that almost colorless complexion such a 
 
Pride Conquers Love 89 
 
 high-bred delicacy, that for most women the elder 
 face would have been the more attractive. There 
 was a pathetic appeal in the countenance of the man 
 who had lived his life, who had emptied the cup of 
 earthly joys, and for whom nothing remained but 
 decay. 
 
 The young man's highest graces were his air of 
 frankness and high courage, and his soldierly bear- 
 ing, which three years among the Methodists had in 
 no wise lessened. He had, indeed, in those years 
 been still a soldier of the church militant, and had 
 stood by John Wesley's side on more than one occa- 
 sion when the missiles of a howling mob flew thick 
 and fast around that hardy itinerant, and when riot 
 threatened to end in murder. 
 
 " Well, sir, your second motive — your arricrc 
 pcnsce?" Kilrush exclaimed impatiently, the young 
 man having taken up his hat again, and being en- 
 gaged in smoothing the beaver with a hand that 
 shook ever so slightly. 
 
 " You told me nearly a year ago, sir," he began, 
 hardening himself for the encounter, " that you 
 would never forgive me if I married my inferior — 
 my inferior in the world's esteem, that is to say — an 
 inferiority which I do not admit." 
 
 " Hang your admissions, sir ! I perfectly remem- 
 ber what I said to you, and I hope you took warn- 
 ing by it, and that my aunt found another place for 
 her housemaid." 
 
 " Your warning came too late. I had learned to 
 esteem Lucy Foreman at her just value. The house 
 maid, as your lordship is ^ \ 'sed to call her, is now 
 my wife." 
 
 " Then, sir, since you know my ultimatum, what 
 the devil brings you to this house? " 
 
90 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 "I desired that you should hear what I have 
 done from my lips, not from the public press." 
 
 " You are monstrous civil ! Well, I am not go- 
 ing to waste angry words upon you, but your name 
 wdl come out of my will before I sleep, and from to- 
 day we are strangers. I can hold no internnirse 
 with a man who disgraces his name by a beggarly 
 marriage. By heaven, sir, if I loved to distraction, 
 if my happiness, my peace, my power to endure thi.s 
 wretched life, depended upon my winning the idol 
 of my soul, I would not give my name to a woman 
 of low birth or discreditable connections ! " 
 
 He struck his clenched fist upon the table in front 
 of him with a wild vehemence that took his cousin's 
 breath away ; then, recovering his composure he 
 asked coldly: 
 
 " Does your pious mother approve this folly, sir, 
 and take your housemaid wife to her heart ? " ' 
 
 " My mother has shown a most unchristian tem- 
 per. She has forbidden me her house, and swears 
 to disinherit me. To have forfeited her affection 
 will be ever my deep regret; but I can support the 
 loss of her fortune." 
 
 " Indeed ! Are you so vastlv rich from other re- 
 sources ? " 
 
 •' I have two hundred a year in India stock— my 
 uncle Matthew's bequest, and Lucy's good manage- 
 ment promises to make this income enough for our 
 home— a cottage near Richmond, where we have a 
 garden and all the rustic things my Lucy loves." 
 
 " Having been reared in an alley near Moorfields, 
 I wonder how long her love of the country will en- 
 dure wet days and dark nights, and remoteness 
 from shops and market. Oh, you are still in your 
 honeymoon, sir, and your sky is all blue. You must 
 
ive 
 
 Pride Conquers Love 91 
 
 wait a month or two before you will discover how 
 much you arc to be pitied, and that I was your true 
 friend when I cautioned you against this madness. 
 Good-day to you, Mr. Stobart, and be good enough 
 to forget that we have ever called each other 
 cousins." 
 
 George rose, and bowed his farewell. The i?ortcr 
 was in the hall ready to open the door for him. He 
 looked round the great gloomy hall with a con- 
 temptuous smile as he passed out. 
 
 " John Wesley's house at the Foundery is more 
 cheerful than this," he thought. 
 
 Kilrush sat with his elbows on the table and his 
 hands clasped above his head in a melancholy 
 silence. 
 
 " Which is the madman, he or I ? " he asked hiiu- 
 self. 
 
 The preparation for his continental journey oc- 
 cupied Lord Kilrush for a fortnight, during which 
 time he waited with a passionate longing for some 
 sign of relenting from Antonia; and in all those 
 empty days his mind was torn by the strife between 
 inclination and a stubborn resolve. 
 
 There were moments in which he asked himself 
 why he did net make this woman his wife ; that un- 
 frocked priest, that tippling bookseller's hack, his 
 father-in-law? Did anything in the world matter 
 to a man so much as the joy of this present life, 
 his instant happiness? In the hideous uncertainty 
 of fate were it not best to snatch the hour's glad- 
 ness? 
 
 " What if I married her, and she turned wanton 
 after a year of bliss ? " he mused. " At least I 
 should have had my day." 
 
 But then there came the dark suspicion that she 
 
92 
 
 The I n fidel 
 
 ' i 
 
 ad played hmi as the angle, plays his f.sh. that she 
 'lung the glut. nng ily across his enraptu ecll.e 
 .men on landing a eoronet ; that her wL.a ly' . .' 
 
 or. he ahnost childlike sin.plicity. were all o 
 "u ch play-actMig. What coul.I ho ex,)cct of trn 
 and honor fron, Thornton's daughter? 
 
 If she had given herself to nie generotislv im 
 quesfonrngly, I ,„i^ht believe she bved k ••! 
 
 ^cl" . T"' '/ ' '"''^'■'■•^■'^ ''- I -"«t forJ^eV su 
 pect myself her dupe ; the victi.. ,>f a schemer's nn 
 
 at the first attack of a younger lover " 
 
 i\o token of relenting came from Antonia- but 
 toward the end of the second week Mr. T orntcn 
 called to mquire about his lordship's heal h and be 
 
 itave England for a considerable time, pressed for 
 an^mtervew and was admitted to his' d:::ssing: 
 
 " I am in despair at the prospect of vour lord- 
 
 iim self. I know not how my daughter and I will 
 endure our lives in the absence ff so lalued a 
 
 " I do not apprehend that you will suffer much 
 from wantmg my company. Thornton, since yo 
 have been generally out of doors during mv vis^ 
 And as for your daughter, her interest in an el Jer v 
 Wra^o.-'^^'^'^" "'"^^ '^^^ '^^ -hS 
 
 cietv^"arho'°"'' T,-' u^' ^'' '^'^'^^''^ i" ^'o^r so- 
 ciety-as how could she do otherwise ? She has an 
 
 iiad suffered a famme of intellectual ronversa- 
 
Pride Conquers Love 93 
 
 tion. I know that slu- has already hcRun to feci 
 the loss of your compatiy, for she has hcen strunj^cly 
 (lisi)iritc(l for llu- last ten days, and that inde- 
 fati^^ahlc pen of hers now moves without her usual 
 fjusto." 
 
 " If she is ill, or drooping, I hep you to send for 
 my physician, Sir Richard Maninpham, who will 
 attend her on my account." 
 
 " No, no ; 'tis no case for /Ivsculapms. S\ e is out 
 of spirits, but not ill. How far docs your lordship 
 design to extenrl your travels ? " 
 
 " Oil, I have dccidcfl nothing. I shall stay at 
 Fontaincbleau till the cool season, and then go by 
 easy stages to Italy. I may winter in Rome, and 
 spend next spring in Florence." 
 
 " A year's absence ! We shall sorely miss your 
 lordship, and I am already too deeply in your debt 
 to dare venture " 
 
 " To ask me for a further loan," interrupted Kil- 
 rush. " We will have done with U uis and notes of 
 hand" — Thornton turned pale — " I wish to help 
 you. Above all, I want to prevent your making a 
 slave of your daughter." 
 
 " A slave ! My dear girl delights in literary 
 work. She would be miserable if I refused her as- 
 sistance." 
 
 " Well, be sure she does not drudge for you. I 
 hate to think of her solitary hours mewed in 3'our 
 miserable sev.ond-floor parlor, when she ought to be 
 enjoying the summer air in some rural garden, idle 
 and without a care. I want to strike a bargain with 
 you, Thornton." 
 
 " I am your lordship's obedient " 
 
 " Instead of these petty loans, which degrade you 
 
 : 
 
I . 
 
 I 
 
 j. 
 
 94 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 and disgust me, I am willing 
 
 rnmp c-.,, „ i , . ° 
 
 10 give you a small 
 
 ■^Tf, -f " ""nurcu pounds a quarter " 
 
 cence'' '"' "'^''' *'^ '^ «ndreamed-of munifi. 
 
 .er';°vr pXtta^ir"" r'"! ^°"^ <'-^'>- 
 
 Fulham Barne, H^^ ^f ," ""■^' neighborhood- 
 
 reach o/,f r"So£rrd eXr"s!!::r, ^T 
 you provide your daughter witha' fT^ '° """ 
 a wontan of unbkmisifed hi acter to ! >'"'"''r ' 
 and accompany her in her ,i! ' ™" "P°" ''" 
 'hat being fheU r "(the btwl' "°'?' ^'^' 
 
 :SecX':""°''-^"---^SL'rd 
 
 'twas the knowtedge"'oV,L"vruirr 'T^ ' ^^^^^ 
 character that JustLd myZfiL^ef"'" '°"' """'^ 
 
 shouw Txe" *::„r '^ °"^^''™' -•- ^™ 
 
 vv-icise a paternal supervision T cJ,on 
 range with my lawyer for th^ ^'"'^'''^'O"- ^ ^ shall ar- 
 
 ance, and I exoecTnL ^n^""^"^ °^ *^^« ^"^w- 
 
 fpr'c\r P ^^ "^^* >'0U Will Study your dancrl, 
 
 -:nrn::n"rsh:uM5r"'^= ■" ^"'-tt; 
 
 ;iu.y fur i^Jom'et;? st ITh: i^S"? '"^ 
 
 a^he.reneave°trn:i^:::: Lntr.tr 
 
 " I go, my lord, but not till I have l,i«.^ .i.- 
 erous hand." "'^**'' ""s gen- 
 
 " Pshaw I" 
 
 Kilrush snatched his hand away impatiently, rang 
 
 
Pride Conquers Love 95 
 
 for his valet, and dismissed his grateful friend with 
 a curt nod. 
 
 He left St. James' Square next day after his 
 morning chocolate, in his coach and six, bound for 
 Dover, determined not to return till he had learned 
 the lesson of forgetfulness and indifference. 
 
 i !.'i 
 
u 
 
 fi 
 
 Chapter VIII. 
 
 THE LOVE THAT FOLLOWS THE DEAD. 
 
 On his return to Rupert's Buildings, William 
 
 IZTrl'^' °" '''' ^" ^"^°-^' arf a'ssulred „ 
 come of iioo a quarter, was indeed an improve- 
 men upon those casual loans which he had begged 
 l^J'u?/ ^'^"^ ''"^^ '° *'"^^' ^ith somewhat 
 
 nfpJ .? ',^'"''°''^y' y^^ ^^^oss his pleasant 
 
 meditations m the short distance between St James' 
 Square and St. Martin's Lane there was time for his 
 thoughts to take a wider range, and for something 
 of a cloud to fall across his sunshine. ^ 
 
 He was puzzled, he was even troubled, by his 
 
 tween that liberal patron and Antonia ? Till a fort- 
 night ago his daughter's happy frankness had as- 
 sured him that all was well ; that she was the k!nd of 
 girl who may be trusted to take care of herself with 
 out paternal interference. But there had bein a 
 
 visit. She had been languid and silent. She looked 
 unhappy and had been absent-minded win she 
 tan<ed of their literary projects-an essav for Cave 
 -a story for the Monthly Review, or the'possibihly 
 
 I 
 
The Lovethat Follows 97 
 
 of Garrick's favor for an afterpiece from the Italian 
 of Goldoni. 
 
 Antonia waited upon him when he came in, 
 helped him to change his laced coat for an old one 
 that he wore m the house, brought him his slippers, 
 and proceeded to prepare his tea, but there was no 
 welcoming smile. 
 
 "My dearest girl, there is something amiss," 
 Thornton said, after he had watched her for some 
 time, while they sat opposite to each other with the 
 tea tray between them. " My Tonia is no longer the 
 happy girl I have known so long. What ails my 
 love? I have been with your friend Kilrush. He 
 leaves England to-morrow. Is it the loss of his 
 company distresses you ? " 
 
 " No, no ! It is best that he should come here no 
 more." 
 
 " Why, dearest ? " 
 
 " Because we could never more be friends. I was 
 very happy in his friendship. I knew not how 
 happy till we parted." 
 
 " Why should such a friendship end ? Why did 
 you part? " 
 
 She burst into tears. 
 
 j^ I cannot— cannot— cannot tell you." 
 
 " Nay, love, you should have no secrets from your 
 father— an indulgent father, if sometimes a neg- 
 lectful one. When have I ever scared you by a 
 harsh word ? " " 
 
 " No, no ; but it is very hard to tell you that the 
 man I esteemed was unworthy of my friendship— 
 that he came here with tlie vilest design— that he 
 waited till he had won my regard— and then— and 
 then— swore that he loved me passionately, devot- 
 edly—and offered to make me his mistress." 
 
98 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ?«*' ';i 
 
 1 
 
 Tliornton heard her with a countenance that in- 
 dicated more of thought than of horror. 
 
 " It would have been no disgrace to him to make 
 you his wife," he said, " but the Dclafields have ever 
 pretended to a pride in excess of their rank. He did 
 ill to offer you his affection upon those terms, yet 
 I'll swear his vows of love were sincere. I have 
 but just left him, and I never saw more distress of 
 mind than I saw in his face to-day. When I told 
 him that you had been drooping, he implored me to 
 call in his own physician, at his charge." 
 
 " Oh, pray, sir, do not tell me how he looked or 
 what he said ! " cried Tonia. with a passionate impa- 
 tience, drying her tears as she spoke, which broke 
 out afresh before she had done. " I doubt he thinks 
 money can heal every wound. He offered to lavish 
 his fortune upon me, and marvelled that I could pre- 
 fer this shabby parlor to a handsome house and dis- 
 honor," 
 
 " He did very ill," said Thornton, in a soothing 
 voice, as if he were consoling a child in some child- 
 ish trouble; "yet, my dearest Tonia, did you but 
 know the world as well as I do you would know that 
 he made you what the world calls a handsome offer. 
 To settle a fortune upon you— of course he would 
 mean a settlement ; anything else were unworthy of 
 a thought— would be to give you the strongest 
 pledge of his fidelity. Men who do not mean to be 
 constant will not so engage their fortune. And if— 
 if the foolish Delafield pride— that Irish pride which 
 counts a long line of ancestors as a sacred inherit- 
 ance—stands in the way of marriage— Til be 
 hanged if I think you ought to have rejected him 
 without the compliment of considering his offer and 
 of consulting me." 
 
 J?^— -..^i; 
 
The Love that Follows 99 
 
 " Father ! " 
 
 She sprang to her feet and stood before him in 
 all the dignity of her tall figure, and her face, with 
 the tears streaming over it, was white with anger 
 and conten.pt. 
 
 " My love, life is made up of compromises. Sure 
 I have tried to Iceep your mind clear of foolisli prej- 
 udices ; and, as a student of history, you must have 
 seen the influences that govern the world. Beauty 
 is one, and the most powerful of those influences. 
 Aspasia — Agnes Sorel — Madame de Pompadour. 
 Need I multiply instances? But beauty mewed up 
 in a two-pair lodging is worthless to the possessor ; 
 while, with a fine establishment, a devoted pro- 
 tector, my dearest girl, might command the highest 
 company in the town." 
 
 " Father ! " she cried again, with a voice that had 
 a sharp ring of agony, " would you have had me say 
 yes? 
 
 " I would have had you consider your answer 
 very seriously before you said no." 
 
 " Yovi could have suffered your daughter to stoop 
 to such humiliation ; you would have had her listen 
 to the proposal of a man who is free to marry any 
 one he pleases — but will not marry her; who tells 
 her in one breath that he loves her, and in the next 
 that he will not make her his wife. Oh. father, I 
 did not think " 
 
 " That I was a man of the world ? My poor child, 
 some of the greatest matches in England have be- 
 gun with unfettered love, and be sure that, were 
 your affection to consent to such a sacrifice Kilrush 
 would end by giving you his name." 
 
 " Pray, pray, sir, say no more — you are breaking 
 my heart — T want to respect you still, if I can." 
 
 l 
 
lOO 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 
 M 
 
 J' I'shaw, child, after all we have read together! 
 'Tis a shock to hear such heroics ! What is the true 
 philosophy of life but to snatch all the comfort and 
 happiness the hour offers ? What is true morality 
 but to do all the good Ave can to ourselves and no 
 harm to our neighbors ? Will your fellow-creatures 
 be any the better for your unkindness to Kilrush:-' 
 With his fortune to deal with yon could do an infin- 
 itude of good." 
 
 *' Oh, cease, I implore you ! " she exclaimed dis- 
 tractedly. " If his tears could not conquer mc, do 
 }ou think your philosophy can shake my resolve ? " 
 She left him and took- refuge in her garret, and 
 PHt staring blankly into space, heart-sick and dis- 
 gusted with life. Her father! "Twas the first time 
 she had ever been ashamed of him. Her father to 
 l>e the advocate of dishonor— to urge her to accept 
 degradation ! Her father, whom she h.ad loved till 
 this hour with a child's implicit belief in the wisdom 
 and beneficence of a jxirent— was he no better than 
 the wretches she had heard Pattv talk about, the 
 complacent husbands who flourished upon a wife's 
 infidelity, the brothers who fawned upon a sister's 
 protector? Was all the world n:adc of the same 
 base stuff, and did woman's virtue and man's honor 
 live but in the dreams of genius? 
 
 She had accepted her father's dictum that religion 
 and superstition were convertible terms. Her young 
 mind had been steeped in the Voltairean philosophy 
 before she was strong enough to form her own 
 opmions or choose her own creed. She had read 
 over and over again of the evil that religion had 
 done in the world, and never of the good. Instead 
 of the whole armor of righteousness she had b^en 
 shown the racks and thumb-screws of the Spanish 
 
 
The Love that Follows loi 
 
 Inquisition, and had been lauglit to associate the al- 
 tar with the aiito da fc. All she knew of piety was 
 priestcraft, and though her heart melted with com- 
 passion for the martyrs of a mistaken belief, her 
 mind scorned their credulity. But from her first 
 hour of awakening reason she had never wavered 
 in her ideas of right and wrong, honor and dishonor. 
 As a child of twelve, newly intrusted with the ex- 
 penditure of small sums, all her little dealings with 
 Mrs. Potter had shown a scrupulous honesty, a del- 
 icacy and consideration which the good woman had 
 seldom met with in other lodgers. The books that 
 had made her an infidel had held before her high 
 ideals of honor. And those other books — the books 
 she most loved — her Shakespeare, her Spenser — 
 had taught her all that is noblest in man and woman. 
 
 She thought of Shakespeare's Isabella, who, not 
 to save the life of a beloved brother, would stoop to 
 sin. She recalled her instinctive contempt for 
 Claudio, who, to buy that worthless life, would have 
 sold his sister to shame. 
 
 " My father is like Claudio," she thought ; and 
 then with a sudden compunction, " No, no ; he is not 
 selfish — he is only mistaken. It was of me he 
 thought — and that if Kilrush loved me, and I loved 
 him, I might be happy." 
 
 Her tears flowed afresh. Never till Kilrush 
 threw off the mask had she known what it was to 
 look along the dull vista of life and see no star, to 
 feel the days a burden, the future a blank. She 
 missed him. Oh, how she missed him ! Day after 
 day in the parlor below she had sat looking at Ins 
 empty chair, listening unawares for a footstep ihe 
 was never likely to hear again. She recalled his 
 conversation, his opinions, his criticisms of her fa- 
 
I02 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Is" 
 
 1 
 
 i 1 
 
 vonte books, their arguments, their almost quarrels 
 about abstract things. His face haunted her- those 
 exquisitely refined features upon wliich the only 
 ettect of age was an increased delicacy of line and 
 coloring; the depth of thought in the dark gray 
 yos ; the grave smile with its so swift transition 
 Irom satire to a tender melancholy. Was there ever 
 such a man? His elegance, his dignity, his manner 
 ot entering a room or leaving it, the grace of every 
 gesture, so careless, yet so unerring— everv trait of 
 character, every charm of person, whicli'she was 
 unconscious of having noticed in their almost daily 
 association, seemed now to have been burnt into her 
 brain and to be written there forever. 
 
 In the fortnight that had passed since they had 
 parted she had tried in vain to occupy herself with 
 the work which had hitherto interested her so much 
 as to make industry only another name for amuse- 
 ment. Her adaptation of Goldoni's " Villeg^iatura " 
 lay on her table, the pa-.s soiled by exposure, sen- 
 tence after sentence obliterated. The facile pen had 
 ost Its readiness. She found herself translating th- 
 ively Italian with a dull precision ; she, who of old 
 had so deftly turned every phrase into idiomatic 
 ii^nghsh— who had lent so much of herself to her 
 author. 
 
 Often in these sorrowful days she had pushed 
 aside her manuscript to scribble her recollections of 
 Kilrush s conversation upon a stray sheet of fools- 
 cap Often again, in those saddest moments of all 
 she had recalled his words of impassioned love— his 
 tears; and her own tears had fallen thick and fast 
 upon the disfigured page. 
 
 Well, it was ended, that friendship which had 
 been so sweet; and she had discovered the bitter 
 
 Vi 
 
The Love That Follows 103 
 
 truth that friendship between man and woman, 
 when the woman is young and beautiful, is impos- 
 sible. 
 
 The days, weeks, months went by, and the name 
 of Kilrush was no more spoken by Thornton or his 
 daughter. It was as if no such being had ever had 
 any part in their lives, any influence over their fate. 
 Yet Thornton was studiously obedient to his pa- 
 tron's v/ishes all the time. 
 
 Good Mrs. Potter, who was getting elderly, had 
 for come years past groaned under the burden of 
 the house in Ru; jrt's Buildings, with the double or 
 sometimes treble set oi lodj^Ts. who were needful 
 to make the business remunerative. Servant-girls 
 were troublesome, even when paid as mucli as six 
 pounds per annum, with a pound extra for lea and 
 sugar; lodgers were not always punctual with 
 liie weekly rent, and sometimes left in her debt. 
 Thornton paid her a low rent for his second floor 
 and garret, but he stayed from year's end to year's 
 entl, and she valued him above the finer people who 
 came and went in her bettermost rooms. So when 
 he told her that he was going to remove to a rural 
 neighborhood she opened her heart to him, and de- 
 clared, firstly, that she was sick of London and Lon- 
 don hussies — otherwise, domestic servants; sec- 
 ondly, that she could not live without Antonia; 
 thirdly, that she had long had it in her mind to re- 
 move her goods and chattels to a countrified suburb, 
 such as Highgate or Edmonton, and that could she 
 be secure of one permanent lodger she would do so 
 witliout loss of time. 
 
 " Choose a genteel house to the southwest of Lon- 
 don, somewhere b(}tween Wandsworth and Barnes, 
 and my daughter and I will share it with you," said 
 
 
:o4 
 
 T h c Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 
 Thornton; and Mrs. Potter, who had no particular 
 
 leaning to north or east, a-rced. ^rucmar 
 
 After this came a pleasant period of housc-hunt- 
 
 "g. m wh.ch Antonia was by-and-by indttced to 
 
 w Jh M "?"' '''''''''' S^"'"^' '" ^ ^'^'^^^y coach 
 with Mrs. Potter and ber datt^dUer Sophy, wbo had 
 
 •served an appre.niceship to a dressnmker ancMvas 
 
 very doubt ul how to dispose of ber talen now X 
 
 was out of her time. After several suburban liv 
 
 hrough suburbs that were all garden and n.eadow 
 
 they discovered an old half-timbered cottage at Pt -' 
 
 ney. whose casement wmdows looked across the 
 
 ^Icns of bulham. To Antonia, who had hardly 
 
 known what it was to leave London since tho e dl s 
 
 va"lled citf ' ""? '" V '"'^°^ ^'^--^' the wht- 
 
 earth Surely ,t must be a blissful thing to live be- 
 
 pmg and reeds waving in the mild autumn wind 
 
 ^t"r anra:S'r';'' 'T' '''''''' ^'-'> ^-n 
 stream, and to hear the rooks in the -rcat elm. 
 
 cha" tr sTf.""' u''T «''*"^- '"- •^l— 
 back to LonT" •■ I'""' '"',^"™"'S river. She went 
 back to London enchanted with Rosemary Bank as 
 he roo„y old cottage called itself, and toW he 
 father tha, she thought she could be happy th re 
 cried Til' T" '"'" ""*= *' cottage to.n,orrow,- 
 
 turned, too, my-my circumstances improved-and 
 -Garnck prom.snig to put our little Italian play on 
 
The Love that Follows 105 
 
 Tonia sighed, remembering the melancholy 
 thoughts interwoven with every line of that lively 
 two-act burlctta which she had squeezed out of Gol- 
 doni's five-act comedy. F.vcrybody was pleased 
 with the neat little afterpiece, most of all I'atty Les- 
 ter, who was to play the souhrette, in a short chintz 
 petticoat, aiid high red heels to her shoes. 
 
 The theatre seemed a source of boundless wealth, 
 for on Mrs. Potter — who dropped in sometimes at 
 tea-time for a ji^ossip, or, coming on a business 
 errand, was invited to sit down and talk — complain- 
 ing that she did not knov/ what to do with her dress- 
 making daughter, Thornton offered to engage Miss 
 Sophy as Antonia's " woman." 
 
 " She will have to accept a modest honorarium," 
 he said with his grand air, " but she will be getting 
 her hand in to go out as waiting-woman to a lady of 
 quality, and my Tonia will treat her more as a 
 friend than a servant." 
 
 Mrs. Potter snapped at the oflfer, though she did 
 not know the meaning of the word " honorarium," 
 She guessed that it meant either wages or a present, 
 and to find that idle slut of hers an occupation, and 
 yet have her under the maternal eye, was an un- 
 speakable advantage. 
 
 Antonia protested that she wanted no waiting- 
 maid, though she loved Sophy. 
 
 " Indeed, sir, you are not rich enough to make a 
 fine lady of me," she said. 
 
 " Nature has made you a lady, my love, and you 
 are too sensible ever to become fine. When we are 
 living in the country — and I have to come to Lon- 
 don occasionally to look after my business — you will 
 need a companion whose time will be always at your 
 service." 
 
 T 
 
 -.In 
 
io6 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 And so, with no more discussion, Sophia Potter 
 was engaged, at a salary of £io per anntini, paid 
 quarterly. 
 
 At Kosetnarv Bank tlic changing- seasons passed 
 m * cahn monotony, and it seemed to Antonia, dur- 
 iuK' die second year of her life in the cottajrc liy the 
 rhanu>, as if she had never 'ived anywhere else. 
 IMie London lodging;, the Strand and Fleet Street! 
 Miss Lester's rooms in the Piazza, receded in the 
 ''Stance of half- forgotten things, for the years of 
 youth arc long, and the passing of a vcar makes a 
 great gap in time. 
 
 The link between Tonia and London seemed as 
 conipletely broken as if she were living in \' urkshire 
 oi in Cornwall. There was a London coach that 
 started from the King's Head at the botiom of Put- 
 ney High Street every morning for the Golden 
 Cross, hard by Rupert's Buildings, and this coach 
 earned Mr. Thornton and his fortunes three or four 
 times a week, and brought him home after dark. He 
 had so much business that required his presence in 
 the metropolis, and first and foremost the necessity 
 of getting the latest news, which was alwavs on tap 
 at the Portico, where half a score of gutter' wits and 
 politicians settled the affairs of theWion. reviled 
 Newcastle and the Pelhams. praised Pitt, canvassed 
 the prospects of war in America or on the Continent. 
 and enlarged on the vices of the beau mondc, everv 
 afternoon and evening. 
 
 Antonia accepted her father's absence as inevit- 
 able. Hor own life was spent in a peaceful monot- 
 ony. She had her books and her literarv work for 
 interest and occupation. She acquired' some ele- 
 mentary knowledge of horticulture from an old man 
 n-ho came once a week to work in the garden, and 
 
 f^^V' 
 
 m 
 
The Love t h .1 t I\) 1 1 () \v s i 07 
 
 her love «)l llovvii's aiding licr, .slic iniprovcl upon 
 lljs instructions and ' (Vane an expert in the delit^ht- 
 fui art. She and i^^,'«•> made the two-acre garden 
 their pridr. It was an ohl garden, and tlicre was 
 niiuh of beauty reatly to their hands — riKiie arehes 
 ovcrhuni;' with roses and honeysuckli , espaliers of 
 russet apples and jargon iiears screening ])atches of 
 usefid vegetahles, ])l(il;. f)f old-estahlish' d turf, long 
 horders ( njwded with harrl . p<-rennials — a garden 
 that had cost care and labor in days that were gone. 
 
 And then there was the river-bank between Put- 
 ney and Kcw, where Tonia foiud beauty and de- 
 light at all seasons, even in th<- Ion;,' winter, when 
 the snapping of thin ice rang through the still air 
 as the barges moved slovvl> by. and the snow was 
 piled in high ridges along the edge of the .stream. 
 Summer or winter, spring or atitumn, Tonia k ved 
 that solitary shore, where the horses creeping along 
 the towing patii were almost *.he only creatures that 
 ever intruded on her i)rivacv. .She and Sophy were 
 indefatigable pedestrians. Th' y had indeed nothing 
 else to do with themselves, Sophy told her mother, 
 and must needs walk " to pas: 'he time." Passing 
 the time was the great problen in Sophia Potter's 
 existence. To that end she waded through " Pa- 
 mela " and " Clarissa." sitting n the garden on 
 sleepy summer afternoons. To that end she toiled 
 at a piece of tambour work. an(' to that end she 
 trudged, yawning dismally now au' then, by Tonia's 
 side from Putney to Barnes, from Barnes to Kew, 
 while her young mistress's thou hts roamed in 
 dreamland, following airy shadow or sometimes, 
 perhaps, following a distant traveli r in cities and 
 by lakes and mountains she knew no-. 
 
 Often and often, in her peripateti reveries. An- 
 
I 
 
 io8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 tenia's fancies followed the image of Kilrush, whose 
 Continental wanderings were chronicled from time 
 to time in Lloyd of the St. James'. He was in Rome 
 in the winter after their farewell; he was in Cor- 
 sica in the following spring ; he spent the summer at 
 Aix in Savoy ; 'moved to Montpelier in the late au- 
 tumn ; wintered at Florence. Tonia's thoughts fol- 
 lowed him with a strange sadness wherever he went. 
 Youth cannot feed on regrets forever, and the heart- 
 ache of those first vacant days had been healed ; but 
 the thought that she might never see his face again 
 hung like a cloud of sadness over the quiet of her 
 life. 
 
 And now it was summer again and the banks 
 were all in flower, and the blue harebells trembled 
 above the mossy hillocks on Barnes Common, and 
 the long evenings were glorious with red and gold 
 sunsets, and it was nearly two years since she had 
 rushed from her lover's presence with a despairing 
 farewell. Two years ! Only two years ! It seemed 
 half a lifetime. Nothing was less likely than that 
 they would ever meet again. Nothing, nothing, 
 nothing! Yet there were day dreams, foolish 
 dreams, in which she pictured his return— dreams 
 that took their vividest colors on a lovely sunlit 
 morning when the world seemed full of jov. He 
 would appear before her suddenly at some turn of 
 the river-bank. He would take her hand and scat 
 himself by her side on such or such a fallen tree or 
 rough rustic bench where she was wont to sit in her 
 solitude. " I have come back," he would say, 
 " come back to be your true friend, never more to 
 wound you with words of love, but to be your friend 
 always." The tears sprang to her eyes sometimes as 
 imagination depicted that meeting. Surelv he 
 
The Love that Follows 
 
 109 
 
 would conic back ! Could they, who had been such 
 friends, be parted forever? 
 
 But the quiet days went by, and her dream was 
 not realized. No sign or token came to her from 
 him who had been her friend till one July evening, 
 when she was startled by her father's unexpected 
 return in a coach and four, which drove to the little 
 garden-gate with a rush and a clatter, as if those 
 steaming horses had been winged dragons, and 
 were going to carry off the cottage and its inmates 
 in a cloud of smoke and fire. Tonia ran to the gate 
 in a sudden panic. What could have happened? 
 Was her father being carried home to her hurt in 
 some street accident — or dead ? It was so unlike his 
 accustomed arrival, on the stroke of eleven, walking 
 quietly home from the last coach, which left the 
 Golden Crocs at 9.15, was due at the King's Head 
 at 10.30, and rarely kept its time. 
 
 Her father alighted from the carriage sound of 
 limb, but with an agitated countenance, and then 
 she noticed for the first time that the postilions 
 wore the Kilrush livery, and that his lordship's coat 
 of arms was on the door. 
 
 " My love — my Tonia," cried Thornton, breath- 
 lessly, " you are to come with me this instant — alas ! 
 there is not a moment to spare. Bring her hat and 
 cloak," he called out to Sophy, who had followed 
 at her lady's heels, and stood open-mouthed, devour- 
 ing the wonder-vision of coach and postilions. 
 " Run, girl, run ! " 
 
 Tonia stared at her father in amazement. 
 
 " What has happened ? " she asked. " Where am 
 T to go to?" 
 
 " Kilrush has sent for you, Tonia. That good 
 man — Kilrush — my friend — mv benefactor — he 
 
 ,)., , 
 
 i 
 
no 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 who has made our Hvcs so happy. I shall lose the 
 best friend 1 ever had. Your cloak "—snatching a 
 light cloth mantle from the breathless Sophy and 
 wrapping it round Tonia. " Your hat. Come, get 
 into the coach. 1 can tell you the rest as we drive 
 to town." 
 
 He helped her into the carriage and took his seat 
 beside her. She was looking at him in a grave won- 
 der. In his flurry and agitation he had let her 
 into a secret which had been carefully guarded 
 hitherto. 
 
 " Is it to Lord Kilrush we owe our quiet lives 
 here? Has his lordship given you money?" she 
 asked gravely. 
 
 " Oh, he has helped— he has helped me when our 
 means ran low— as any rich friend would help a 
 poor one. There is nothing strange in that, child." 
 her father explained with a deprecating air. 
 
 *' Kilrush ! " she repeated, deeply wounded. " It 
 was his kindness changed our lives. 1 thought we 
 were earning all our comforts— you and I.'' Why 
 are you taking me to him, sir ? I don't understand." 
 
 " I am taking you to his death-bed, Tonia. His 
 doctors give him only a few hours of life, and he 
 wants to see you before he dies, to bid you farewell." 
 
 The tears were rolling down Thornton's cheeks, 
 but Antonia's eyes were tearless. She sat with her 
 face turned to the village street, staring at the little 
 rustic shops, the quaint gables and projecting 
 beams, the dormer casements gilded bv the sunset, 
 Fairfax House, with its stout red walls' and massive 
 stone nuillions, and a garden full of roses and pinks, 
 that perfumed the warni air as they drove bv. She 
 looked at all those familiar things in a stupor of 
 wonder and regret. 
 
The Love that Follows iii 
 
 the 
 
 " You often talk wildly," she said presently. " Is 
 he really so ill ? Is there no hope ? " 
 
 The horses had swung round a corner, and they 
 were driving by a lane that led to Wandsworth, 
 where it joined the London road. At the rate at 
 which they were going they would be at Westmin- 
 ster Bridge in less than half an hour. 
 
 " Alas, child, I have it from his doctor. 'Tis a 
 hopeless case — has been hopeless for the last six 
 months. He has been in a consumption since the 
 beginning of the winter, has been sent from place to 
 place, fighting with his malady. He came to Lon- 
 don two days ago, from Geneva, as fast as he could 
 travel — a journey that has hastened his end, the 
 physician told me. Came to put his affairs in order 
 and to see you," Thornton concluded, after a pause. 
 
 " To see me ! Ah, what am I that he should 
 care? " cried Tonia, in a despairing voice. 
 
 To know that he was dying was to know that she 
 had never ceased to love him. But she did not an- 
 alyze her feelings. All that she knew of herself was 
 a dull despair — the sense of a loss that engulfed 
 everything she had ever valued in this world. 
 
 " What am I that he should care? " she repeated 
 forlornly. 
 
 " You are all in all to him. He implored me to 
 bring you — with tears, Antonia — he, my benefactor, 
 the one friend who never turned a deaf ear to my 
 necessities," said Thornton, too unhappy to control 
 his speech. 
 
 " Shall we be there soon ? " Tonia asked pres- 
 ently, in a voice broken by sobs. 
 
 " In a quarter of an hour at the latest. God grant 
 it may not be too late." 
 
 No other word was spoken till the coach stopped 
 
 i 
 It • 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 u 
 
I 12 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 at the solemn old doorway in St. James' Square 
 door through which Mrs. Arabella Churchill had 
 passed in her day of pride, when the house was hers, 
 and that handsome young soldier, her brother Jack^ 
 was a frequent visitor there. 
 
 Night had not fallen yet, and there were lingering 
 splashes of red sunset upon the westward-facing 
 wnidows of the square, but on this side all was 
 shadow, and the feeble oil lamps made dots of yel- 
 lovv light on the cold grayness and enhanced the 
 melancholy of a summer twilight. 
 
 The door was opened as Thornton and Antonia 
 alighted. Her father led her past the hall porter, 
 across the spacious marble-paved vestibule that 
 looked like a vault in the dimness of a solitary lamp 
 which a footman was lighting as they entered. Huge 
 imperials, portmanteaux and packing-cases filled 
 one side of the hall, the bulk of his lordship's per- 
 sonal luggage, which no one had found time to carry 
 upstairs ; and the cases containing the pictures, por- 
 celain, curios, which he had collected in his wander- 
 mgs from city to city, and in which his interest had 
 ceased so soon as the thing was bought. He had 
 come home too ill for any one to give heed to these 
 treasures. There would be time to unpack them 
 after the funeral— that inevitable ceremony which 
 the household had begun to discuss already.' Would 
 the dying man desire to be laid with his ancestors 
 m the family vault under Limerick Cathedral, with- 
 m sound of the Shannon ? 
 
 Antonia followed her father up the dusky stair- 
 case, their footfall noiseless on the soft depth of an 
 Indian carpet, followed him into a dark little ante- 
 room, where two men in sombre attire sat at a 
 together by the light of two wax 
 
 table talking 
 
The Love that Follows 113 
 
 candles in tall Corinthian candlesticks. One of 
 these was his lordship's family lawyer, the other his 
 apothecary. 
 
 " Are we too late ? " asked Thornton, breath- 
 lessly, with rapid glances from the attorney to the 
 doctor — glances which included a folded paper ly- 
 ing on the table beside a silver standish. 
 
 " No, no ; his lordship may last out the night," 
 answered the doctor. " Pray be seated, madam. If 
 my patient is asleep we will wait his awakening. He 
 does not sleep 'ong. If he is awake you shall see 
 him. He desired that you should be taken to him 
 without delay." 
 
 He opened the door of the inner room almost 
 noiselessly, and looked in. A voice asked, " Is she 
 here?" 
 
 It was the voice Tonia knew of old, but weaker. 
 Her heart beat passionately. She did not wait for 
 the doctor, but brushed past him on the threshold, 
 and was scarce conscious of crossing the width of a 
 larger room than she had ever seen. She had no 
 eyes for the gloomy magnificence of the room, the 
 high windows draped with dark red velvet, the pan- 
 elled walls, the lofty bed, with its carved columns 
 and ostrich plumes ; she knew nothing, saw nothing, 
 till she was on her knees by the bed, and the dying 
 man was holding her hands in his. 
 
 " Go into the next room, both of you," he said, 
 whereupon his valet and an elderly woman in a 
 linen gown and apron, a piece of respectable incom- 
 petence, the best sick-nurse that his wealth and sta- 
 tion could command, silently retired. 
 
 " Will you stop with me to the end, Tonia? " 
 " Yes, yes ; but you are not going to die. I will 
 not believe them. You must not die!" 
 
 Mi' 
 
114 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 '18 
 
 " Would you be sorry? Would it make any dif- 
 ference ? " 
 
 " It would break my heart. I did not know that 
 I loved you till you had gone away; I did not know 
 how dearly till to-night." 
 
 " And if I was to mend and be my own man again 
 and was to ask you the same question again, would 
 you give me tlie same answer ? " 
 
 " Yes," she answered slowly, " but you would not 
 be so cruel." 
 
 " No, Tonia, no ; I am wiser now, for I have come 
 to understand that there is one woman in the world 
 who would not forfeit her honor for love or hap- 
 piness. Ah, my dearest, here, here, on the brink of 
 death, I know there is nothing on this earth that a 
 man should set above the woman he loves— no pal- 
 try thought of rank or station, no cowardly dread 
 that she may prove unfaithful, no fear of the world's 
 derision. If I could have my life again I should 
 know how to use it. But 'tis past, and the only love 
 I can ask for now is the love that follows the dead." 
 He paused, exhausted by the effort of speech. He 
 spoke very slowly, and his voice was low and hoarse, 
 but she could hear every word. She had risen from' 
 her knees, to be nearer him, and was sitting on the 
 side of the bed, holding him in her arms. In her 
 heart of hearts she had realized that deatli was near, 
 though her soul rebelled against the inevitable. She 
 was conscious of the coming darkness, conscious 
 that she was holding him on the edge of an open 
 grave. 
 
 " Do not talk so much, you are tiring yourself," 
 she said gently, wiping his forehead with a cani- 
 bric handkerchief that had lain among the heaped- 
 up pillows. The odor of orange flower that it ex- 
 
The Love that Follows 115 
 
 haled was in her mind years afterward associated 
 with that bed of death. 
 
 He lay resting, with his eyelids half closed, his 
 head leaning against her shoulder, her arm sup- 
 porting him. 
 
 " I never thought to taste such ineffable bliss," 
 he murmured. " You have made death euthanasia." 
 
 He lapsed into a half-sleeping state, which lasted 
 for some minutes, while she sat as still as marble. 
 Then he opened his eyes suddenly and looked at her 
 in an agitated way. 
 
 " Tonia, will you marry me? " he asked. 
 
 " Yes, yes, if you bid me, by and by, when you 
 are well," she answered, humoring a dying man's 
 fancy. 
 
 ■' Now, now ! I have only a few hours to live. I 
 sent for you to make you my wife. I want your love 
 to follow me in death. I want you to bear my name 
 — the name I refused you, the name that cost me 
 half a lifetime of happiness. Tonia, swear that you 
 will be true — that you will belong to me when I am 
 dead, as you might have belonged to me in life." 
 
 She thought his mind was wandering. He had 
 lifted himself from her arms, and was sitting up in 
 bed, magnetized into new life by the intensity of his 
 purpose. 
 
 " Ring that bell, dearest. Yes " — as she took up 
 the hand-bell on his table — " all has been arranged. 
 Death will be civil to me, to the last Baron Kilrush, 
 and will give me time for what I have to do." 
 
 His valet appeared at the door. 
 
 " Is his lordship's chaplain there ? " Kilrush 
 asked. 
 
 " Yes, my lord. The bishop has come with his 
 chaplain." 
 
 If 
 
ii6 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 . "The bishop! My old friend is monstrous ohl iff- 
 ing. Show them in." ^ 
 
 The valet ushered in a stately personage in full 
 
 and hood. The bishop came to the bedside, saluted 
 Antonia courteously, and bent his portly form over 
 Kilrush with an affectionate air. 
 
 could not delegate my duty to another." 
 
 You are very good. We are ready for you. My 
 
 awyer is m the next room-he has the license, and 
 
 this -pointing to a thin gold hoop worn with an 
 
 antique intaglio ring on his little finger—" this was 
 
 my mother's wedding ring-it will serve." 
 
 Ihe bi, -lop took the prayer-book which his chap- 
 
 ain had opened at the marriage service, but paused 
 
 with the book ,n his hand, looking at Antonia with 
 
 grave curiosity. Kilrush followed the look, and 
 
 answered it as if it had been a question. 
 
 You understand, bishop, that this marriage is 
 not an atonement." he said. " Miss Antonia Thorn- 
 on IS a lady of spotless reputation, who will do 
 nonor to the name I leave her." 
 . " That is well, Kilrush. But I hope this mar- 
 riage IS not designed to injure any one belonging to 
 
 Jl^°' \ "-^""^ "° ''"^' ^""^ "° O"^ Jias any claim 
 to be my heir." -^ 
 
 en Jnf r^'' ^'°''^^'' '^'' '^"^^^^ ^^°'" the farther 
 end of the room to a table near the bishop, and rear- 
 ranged the pillows at his master's back.' AntonL 
 had risen from her seat on the edge of the bed and 
 stood watching Kilrush with the candlelight full 
 upon her face. 
 
 The bishop looked at her with a shrewd scrutiny. 
 
 ;J 
 
>g- 
 
 The Love that Follows 117 
 
 He wanted to know what manner of woman she was, 
 and what could be his old friend's motive for this 
 death-bed folly. They had been at Eton and Ox- 
 ford together, and though their paths had laid 
 asunder since those early years, the bishop knew 
 what kind of life Kilrusli had led, and was disin- 
 clined to credit him with chivalrous or romantic im- 
 pulses. He looked to the woman for the answer to 
 the enigma. An artful adventuress, no doubt, who 
 had worked upon the weaker will of a dying man. 
 He scrutinized her with the keen glance of a man 
 accustomed to read the secrets of the heart in the 
 countenance, and his penetration was baffled by the 
 tragic beauty of her face as she gazed at Kilrush 
 with eyes which seemed incapable of seeing any- 
 thing but him. He thought that no adventuress 
 could conjure up that look of despairing love, that 
 unconsciousness of external things, that supreme in- 
 difference to a ceremony which was to give her 
 wealth and station for the rest of her life, indiffer- 
 ence even to that episcopal dignity of purple and 
 lawn which had rarely failed in its influence upon 
 woman. 
 
 " Make your ceremony as brief as you can, 
 bishop," said Kilrush. " I have something to say to 
 my wife when 'tis over. Louis, call Mr. Thornton 
 and Mr. Pegloss." 
 
 The valet opened the door and admitted Thorn- 
 ton and the lawyer. The apothecary followed them, 
 took up his position by his patient's pillow, and gave 
 him a restorative draught. 
 
 The bishop beg^n to read in his great deep voice 
 — a voice which « st have insured a bishopric, but 
 diminished from the thunder of his cathedral tones 
 to a grave baritone, musical as the soughing of dis- 
 
ii8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 f 
 
 -1 
 
 taut waves. 1 Ik- win.Iows were open, and throuirh 
 tlic sultry air there came the cry of the watchman 
 calling the hour, far off and at measured intervals • 
 I ast ten o'clock and a cloudv night." 
 Tonia stood by the bed, holding her lover's hand 
 
 Who giveth this woman, etc." 
 Thornton was ready, trembling with excitement 
 dazed by the wonder of it all, and scarcely able to 
 speak, and Tonia's voice was choked with tears 
 when she made the bride's replies, slowly, stum- 
 bhngly, prompted by the chaplain. The ceremonv 
 liad no significance for her, except as a dying man''s 
 whim. Her only thought was of him. She could 
 see his face more distinctly now, in the nearer light 
 of the candles, and the awful change smote her 
 heart with a pain she had never felt before. It was 
 death, the dreadful, the inevitable, the end of all 
 things. What meaning could marriage have in such 
 an hour as this ? 
 
 The chaplain read a final prayer. The ring had 
 been put on. The marriage was complete. 
 
 The bishop knelt by the table and began to read 
 the prayers for the sick, Tonia standing by the bed 
 with Kilrush's hand in hers, heedless of the solemn 
 voice The bfshop looked up at her in shocked as- 
 tonishment. 
 
 " It would be more becoming, madam, to kneel " 
 ne said in a loud whisper. 
 
 She sank on her knees beside the bed, and listened 
 to the prayer that seemed to mock her with its sup- 
 plication for health and healing, while Death, a pal- 
 pable presence, hovered over the bed. To Antonia 
 that meifectual prayer seemed the last sentence— the 
 sentence of doom. 
 
 "You are vastly civil, bishop," said Kilrush, 
 
The Love that h'oilo 
 
 119 
 
 opening his eyelids after on. the transunt slun^ 
 bers. " And now let Mr. Pegloss bring lu ' 
 paper I have to sign." 
 
 The attorney came to the bedside on the instant, 
 carrying a blotting-book which he arranged deftly, 
 with a closely written sheet of foolscap spread upon 
 it, in front of Kilrush, who had been raised again 
 into a sitting position by the doctor and valet. 
 
 " This is my will, bishop," said Kilrush, as he 
 wrote his name. " You and your chaplain can wit- 
 ness it. 'Twill give an odor of sanctity to my last 
 act." 
 
 " Your lordship may command my services," said 
 the bishop, taking the pen from his friend's hand. 
 
 It was something of a shock to have this service 
 asked of him. A few hours ago there had been 
 nothing he expected less than a legacy from his old 
 schoolfellow ; but after having been asked to send 
 his chaplain to solemnize a death-bed marriage, 
 after being, as it were, appealed to on the score of 
 early friendship, and after having so cordially re- 
 sponded, it seemed to his episcopal mind that among 
 the accumulated treasures of art which poor Kilrush 
 \»'as about to surrender, some small memento — were 
 it but a diamond snuff-box or an enamelled watch — 
 should have come to him. 
 
 He wrote his stately signature with a flourish, the 
 chaplain following. 
 
 Kilrush sank back among his pillows, supported 
 by the arms he loved. 
 
 " Bishop, you are a connoisseur," he said, in his 
 faint voice, looking up shrewdly at his schoolfel- 
 low's ample countenance, rosy with the rich hues of 
 the Cote d'Or. " That Raphael over the chimney- 
 piece — 'tis a replica of the Sposalizio at Milan. 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
120 
 
 The I n i' i d e 1 
 
 Some critics pronounce il the fnur picture. I.ct it 
 be a souvenir of your oi)Iigin« goodness to-night. 
 Louis, you will see the Raphael conveyed to his lord- 
 ship's house immediately. Mr. Pegloss will assist 
 you to take the picture down. And now good-night 
 to you all." 
 
 "My dear Kilrusli, >ou overpower me," mur- 
 nuired the hishop ; and then he bent over the invalid 
 and whi.sjjered a solemn inquiry. 
 
 " No, no ; I am not in a fit state of nn'nd," Kil- 
 rusli answered fretfully. " And my wife is not a 
 believer." 
 " Not a believer ! " 
 
 His lordship's eyebrows were elevated in un- 
 speakable horror. He glanced with something of 
 aversion at the lovely face hanging over t!ie dying 
 man with looks of all-absorbing love. Not a be- 
 liever! He would scarcely have been more hor- 
 rified had she been a disciple of Wesley or White- 
 field. 
 
 " My dear friend." he murmured, " it is my 
 
 bounden duty to urge " 
 
 " Come to me to-morrow morning, bishop." 
 
 " Let it be so, then. At eight o'clock to-morrow 
 
 morning." 
 
 "A rivederci," said Kilrush, with a mocking 
 smile, waving an attenuated hand as the church- 
 man and his satellite withdrew. 
 
 Thornton and the lawyer followed, but only to 
 the anteroom. The apothecary and valet remained. 
 1 he physician had paid his last visit before Antonia 
 arrived. There had been a consultation of three 
 great men in the afternoon, and it had been decided 
 that nothing more could be done for the patient than 
 to make him as comfortable as his malady would 
 
The Love t h at Follows 121 
 
 permit, ami for tliat the apotnecary's art was suffi- 
 cient. 
 
 "^'ou can wait in the next room, Davis, within 
 call," said Kilrush, as the p:ravo, elderly man, in a 
 queer little chestnut wig, bent over him, looking 
 anxiously in his face, and feeling his pulse. 
 
 The throb of life heat stronger than Davis had 
 anticipated. A wonderful constitution that could so 
 hold out against the ravages of disease ! The hrealli- 
 ing was labored, but there was vigor enough left to 
 last out the long night hours — to last for days and 
 nights yet, the medico thought, as he left the room. 
 
 The valet was moving the candles from the table 
 by the bed, when his master stopped him. 
 
 " Leave them there ; I want to see my wife's face," 
 he said. 
 
 The man obeyed and followed the apothecary. 
 Husband and wife were alone. 
 '* On your knees, Tonia — so, with your face 
 toward the light," Kilrush said eagerly. ' - So, so, 
 love. I want to sec }our eyes. You are my wife, 
 Tonia, my wife forever— in life and after life' This 
 perishing clay will be hidden from your sight to- 
 morrow — this Kilrush will cease to be— but — " 
 striking his breast passionately, " there is something 
 here that will live — the mind of the man who loved 
 you — and who dies despairing — the martyr of his 
 insensate pride." 
 
 He grasped her hands in both his own, looking 
 into her eyes with a wild intensity thai: touched the 
 boundary line of madness, but she did not shrink 
 from him. That wasted countenance, leaden with 
 the dull shadow of death, was for her the dearest 
 thing on earth, the only thing she was conscious of 
 in this last hour. 
 
122 
 
 T li e Infidel 
 
 " Tonia, do you understand? " he gasped, strug- 
 gling to recover breath. "I have married you to 
 make you mine beyond the grave. It would be the 
 agony of hell to die and leave you to another. You 
 are mine by this bond. I have given you all a dying 
 lover can give— my name, my fortune. Swear that 
 you will be true to me, that you will never give 
 yourself to another man. That you will be my wife 
 —mine only— till the grave unites us, and that you 
 wdl he by my side when life is done, the vault by 
 the Shannon your only wedding bed. Promise me 
 never to bless another with your love." 
 
 " Never, never, never, upon my honor," she said, 
 with a depth of earnestness that satisfied him. 
 
 "On your honor— yes, for vour honor means 
 something. If the spirits of the dead are free I shall 
 be near you. If you break your promise I shall 
 haunt you— an angry ghost, pitiless, cruel. As you 
 hope for peace, do not cheat me." 
 
 In the unnatural strength of impassioned feeling 
 he had exhausted that reserve of energy which the 
 apothecary had noted, and in the rush "of his pas- 
 sionate speech he was seized with a more violent fit 
 of coughing than any that had attacked him since 
 Antonia's coming. She was agonized at the sight 
 of his suffering, and hung over him with despairing 
 love, while the attenuated frame was convulsed with 
 the struggle for breath. The fight ended suddenly. 
 He flung his arms round her neck and his head fell 
 upon her bosom in an appalling silence. A blood- 
 vessel had burst in that last paroxvsm, and in the 
 red stream that poured from his' lips, covering 
 Tenia's gown with crimson splashes, his life ebbed 
 a\vay. 
 
 J 
 
<l\ 
 
 The Love that Follows 123 
 
 A piercing shriek startled the watchers in the 
 anteroom. Doctor, nurse, valet, rushed to the bed- 
 chamber to find Antonia swooning in a heap beside 
 the bed, the dead man's arms still clasped about her 
 neck. 
 
 " Very sudden," said the apothecary, as Thornton 
 appeared at the door. " I thought his lordship 
 would have held out longer." 
 
 When Antonia recovered her senses she found 
 herself lying on a sofa in a room she had never seen 
 before, with the respectable incompetent in a linen 
 apron holding a bottle of smelling salts to her nos- 
 trils and an odor of burned feathers poisoning the 
 atmosphere. Her father was sitting by her side, 
 holding her hand and patting it soothingly. Some 
 one had taken off her gown, and her shoulders were 
 wrapped in an old shawl lent by the incompetent. 
 The lofty room was a well of shadow, made visible 
 by a single candle. 
 
 She lay in apathetic silence for some minutes, not 
 knowing where she was or what had happened, 
 wondering whether it was evening or morning, 
 summer or winter. It was only when her father 
 talked to her that she began to remember. 
 
 " My sweet child, I implore you to compose your- 
 self," he said. " My dear friend acted nobly. Alas, 
 was there ever so fine, so generous a nature ? My 
 Tonia is one of the richest women in London, and 
 with a name that may rank with the highest. My 
 Tonia! How splendidly she will become her ex- 
 alted station ! " 
 
 Antonia heard him unheeding. 
 
 " Let me go back to him," she said, rising to her 
 feet. 
 
 P 
 
124 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 "To- 
 Let 
 
 " Not yet, niadarn," niurniured the nurse, 
 morrow morning. Not to-night, dear lady, 
 mc help your ladyship to undress. The next room 
 has been prepared for your ladyship." 
 
 " Why can't I go to him? " asked Antonia, turn- 
 mg to her father. " I oromised to stay with him 
 till the end." 
 
 " Alas, love, thou wast with him till the last. His 
 arms clasped thee in death. I doubt thou wilt 
 never forget those moments, my poor wench. God ! 
 how he loved 3'ou ! And he has made you a great 
 
 She turned from him in disgust. 
 
 •' You harp upon that," she said. " I loved him— 
 I loved him. I loved him— and he is dead ! " 
 
 The nurse had crept away to assist in the last sad 
 duties. Father and daughter were alone, Antonia 
 sittmg speechless, staring into vacancy, Thornton 
 l)abblmg feebly every now and then, irrepressible in 
 his exultation at so strange, so miraculous a turn 
 of fortune's wheel. 
 
 " Kilrush's death would have beggared us but for 
 this," he thought. 
 
 A clock on the mantelpiece struck eleven. Only 
 eleven o'clock ! 'Twas but two hours since Antonia 
 had entered the house, and her life before she 
 crossed that threshold seemed to her far away in the 
 dim distance of years that were gone. 
 
 He had loved her and had repented his cruelty. 
 There was comfort in tliat thought even in the de- 
 spair of an eternal parting. Was it to be eternal ? 
 He had spoken of an after-life, a consciousness that 
 was to follow and watch her. She, the Voltairean, 
 who had been taught to smile at man's belief in im- 
 mortality, the fairy tale of faith, the mvth of all ages 
 
The Love that Follows 125 
 
 ati 1 all nations — she, the unbeliever, hung upon 
 those words of his for comfort. 
 
 " If his spirit can be with mc, sure he will know 
 how fondly I love him," she said ; and the first tears 
 she shed since his death flowed at the thought. 
 
 11 
 
 ^ 
 
I 
 
 Chapter IX. 
 
 THE PERIOD OF MOURNING. 
 
 The household in St. James' Square bowed 
 themselves before the new Lady Kilrush and made 
 obeisance to her, as the wheat sheaves bowed down 
 to Joseph in his dream. The butler remembered his 
 master's first wife, a pretty, futile creature, always 
 gadding, following the latest craze in modish dis- 
 sipations, greedy of pleasure and excitement. It 
 had been no surprise to him when she crept through 
 the hall door in the summer gloaming, carrying her 
 jewels in a hand-bag, to join the lover who was 
 waiting in a coach and four round the corner. It 
 was only her husband who had been blind — blind 
 because he was indifferent. 
 
 To the household this strange marriage was a 
 matter of profound satisfaction. 
 ' " Her ladyship desires to retain your services, and 
 will make no changes except on your recommenda- 
 tion," ]\Ir. Thornton told the late lord's house stew- 
 ard and business manager, with a superb patron- 
 age, but without any authority from Antonia, who 
 sat in a stony silence when he talked about plans for 
 the future, and of all the pomps and pleasures that 
 were waiting for his beloved girl after a year of 
 mourning. 
 
^ 
 
 The Period of Mourning 127 
 
 " Uh, why do you talk of servants and horses and 
 things ? " she exclaimed once, with an agonized look. 
 " Can't you see — don't you understand — that I loved 
 him?" 
 
 " I do understand. Yes, yes, my love. I can 
 sympathize with your grief — your natural grief — 
 for so noble a benefactor. But when your year of 
 widowhood is past, my Tonia will awaken to the 
 knov/ledge of her power. A beauty, a fortune, a 
 peeress and a young widow ! By heaven, you might 
 aspire to be the bride of royalty ! And a temper ! " 
 muttered Thornton, as his daughter rose suddenly 
 from her chair and walked out of the room be- 
 fore he had finished his harangue. 
 
 It was only when there was a question of the 
 funeral that the new Lady Kilrush asserted herself. 
 
 " His lordship will be buried in the family vault 
 at Limerick," she said decisively. " Be kind enough 
 to make all needful arrangements, Mr. Goodwin. I 
 shall travel with the funeral cortege." 
 
 " My dearest Tonia — so remote a spot, so wild 
 and unsettled a country," pleaded Thornton. 
 " Would it not be wiser to choose a nearer resting- 
 place among the sepulchres of the noble and distin- 
 guished — as, for instance, at St. Paul's, Covent Gar- 
 den?" 
 
 Antonia did not answer or appear to have heard 
 the paternal suggestion. Her father would scarcely 
 let her out of his sight during these long days in the 
 darkened house. She could only escape from him 
 by withdrawing to her own room, where Sophy was 
 in attendance upon her — the strange and stately bed- 
 chamber with an amber satin bed, whose curtains 
 had shaded the guilty dreams of the runaway wife. 
 
 The bishop made her a stately visit on the second 
 
128 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 i ! 
 
 
 'I 
 
 I: 
 
 fc ■' 
 
 4 I 
 
 day of her solitude, and trie '. to convert her to 
 AngHcan Christianity in an hour's affable conver- 
 sation, addressing himself to her benighted mind 
 in the simplest forms of speech, as if she had been 
 an ignorant child. She heard him politely ; but he 
 could not lure her into an argument, and he knew 
 that the good seed was falling on stony ground. 
 
 When he was leaving her she gave a heart-broken 
 sigh, and said: 
 
 " I want to believe in a life after death, for then 
 I should hope to see him again. But I cannot — I 
 cannot ! I have been trying ever since — that night " 
 — speaking of it as if it were a long way off — " but 
 I cannot — I cannot ! " 
 
 The bishop sat down again and quoted St. Paul 
 to her for a quarter of an hour, but those sublime 
 words could not convince her. The cynic's blighting 
 sneer had withered all that womanhood has of in- 
 stinctive piety — of upward-looking reverence for 
 the Christian ideal. There is no fire so scathing, 
 no poison so searching, as the light ridicule of a 
 master mind. The woman who had been educated 
 by \'oltaire could not find hope or comfort in the 
 great apostle's argument for immortality. Was not 
 Paul himself only trying to believe? 
 
 " Dear lady, if I send you Bishop Butler's ' An- 
 alogy ' — the most convincing argument for that fu- 
 ture life we all long for — will you promise me to 
 read it?" 
 
 " I will read anything you please to send me, my 
 lord ; only I cannot promise to believe what I read." 
 
 The funeral train left St. James' Square in the 
 cool gray of a summer dawn. It consisted of but 
 three carriages: the hearse, with all its pompous 
 decorations, and drawn by six post-horses, a coach 
 
The Period of Mourning 129 
 
 and six for Antonia and her father, and a second 
 coach for the steward, the valet, Louis, and Miss 
 Sophia Potter, who tried to keep her countenance 
 composed in a becoming sadness, but could not help 
 considering the journey a treat, and occasionally 
 forgetting that dismal carriage which led the pro- 
 cession. 
 
 They travelled by the Great Bath road, halting 
 at Hounslow for breakfast in the dust and dew of 
 an exquisite morning, and it may be that Mr, 
 Thornton, sitting at a well- furnished table by an 
 open window overlooking all the bustle and gayety 
 of coaches and post-chaises arriving or departing, 
 found it almost as hard a matter as Sophy did to 
 maintain the proper dejection in voice and aspect, 
 and not to enjoy himself too obviously. 
 
 It was not so much the unwonted luxury of his 
 surroundings as the unwonted respect of his fellow- 
 men that inspired him. To have innkeeper and 
 waiters hanging about him, as if he had been a 
 prince — he, whom mine host of the Red Lion had 
 ever treated on terms of equality; or, if the scale 
 had turned either way, 'twas mine host who gave 
 himself the privilege of insolence to a customer who 
 was often in his debt. 
 
 Antonia, shut in a room above stairs with her 
 maid, could not as yet taste the pleasures of her al- 
 tered station. It was her father who derived enjoy- 
 ment from her title, rolling it in his mouth with in- 
 describable gusto: 
 
 " Tell her ladyship, my daughter, that her coach 
 is at the door. Lady Kilrush desires to lose no time 
 on the road. Louis, see that her ladyship's smelling 
 salts are in the coach pocket, and that her ladyship's 
 woman does not keep her waiting." 
 
 5 
 
■m 
 
 130 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Louis and Mr. Goodwin, the steward, had their 
 little jests about Mr. Thornton; but Antonia had 
 commanded their respect from the moment when 
 she gave her instructions about the funeral. Th : 
 capacity for coi mand was hers, a quality that is in 
 the character of man or woman, and which neither 
 experience nor teaching can impart. 
 
 The journey to Bristol occupied four days, and 
 Mr. Thornton enjoyed himself more and more at 
 the great inns on the Great Bath road, eating his 
 dinner and his supper in the luxurious seclusion of 
 a private sitting-room, /(Vf-()-/(V(7 with an obsequious 
 landlord or a loquacious head waiter, whose conver- 
 sation kept him amused, and perhaps drinking some- 
 what deeper on account of Antonia's absence. 
 Throughout the journey she had kept herself in 
 strict seclusion, attended only by Sopliy, All that 
 the inn servants saw of Lady Kilrush was a tall 
 woman in deepest mourning who followed the head 
 chambermaid to her room and did not appear till her 
 coach was ready to start on the next stage. 
 
 From Bristol the dismal convoy crossed to 
 Queenstown in a government yacht, with a fair 
 wind and no ill adventure. At Queenstown the 
 monotonous road journey was resumed in hired 
 coaches, and late on the third evening the cortege 
 drew up before Kilrush House, in the city of Lim- 
 erick, a large red-brick house with its back to the 
 river, hard by the bishop's palace, built before the 
 battle of the Boyne. 
 
 Entering this melancholy mansion, which had 
 been left in the care of a superannuated butler and 
 his feeble old wife for nearly thirty years, Mr. 
 Thornton's spirits sank to zero. He had been indis- 
 posed during the sea voyage, nor had the accom- 
 
 Sh 
 
The Period of Mourning 131 
 
 niodations at Irish inns satisfied a taste enervated 
 by the luxuries of the Great Bath road ; but tlie 
 Irish landlords had offered him cheerful society, 
 and the Irish grog had scut him merrily to his bed. 
 But, oh, the gloom of Kilrush House in the summer 
 twilight ! The horror of that closed chamber where 
 the form of the coffin showed vaguely under the vo- 
 luminous velvet of the pall, and where tall wax 
 candles shed a pale light upon vacant walls and 
 scanty furniture, all that there had been of beauty 
 and value in the town house of the lords of Kilrush 
 having been removed to St. James' Square when the 
 late lord married. 
 
 The funeral was solemnized on the following 
 night, a torchlight procession, in which the lofty 
 hearse with its nodding plumes and pompous deco- 
 rations of black velvet and silver showed gigantic 
 in the fitful flare of the torches, carried by a long 
 train of horsemen who had assembled from far and 
 near to do honor to the last Lord Kilrush. 
 
 He had been an absentee for the greater part of 
 his life, but the name was held in high esteem, and 
 perhaps his countrymen had more respect for him 
 dead than they would have felt had he appeared 
 among them living. The news of the funeral train 
 journeying over sea and land, and of the beautiful 
 bride accompanying her dead bridegroom, had gone 
 through the south of Ireland, and men of rank and 
 family had travelled long distances to assist in those 
 last honors. It was half a century since such a fu- 
 neral cortege had been seen in Limerick. And while 
 the gentry came in hundreds to the ceremony, from 
 the Irish town and the English town the rabble 
 poured in throngs that must have been reckoned by 
 thousands, Mr. Thornton thought, as he gazed from 
 
 h\ 
 
'1/ 
 
 132 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 1 f^ 
 
 tlic coacli window at a sea of faces — young women 
 with streaming liair, spectral faces of old crones, 
 their grr.y locks hound with red cotton handker- 
 chiefs, rags and semi-nakedness — all seeming phan- 
 tasmagoric in the flickering light of the moving 
 torches, all dreadful of aspect to the hahituc of Lon- 
 don streets. 
 
 But even more terrihle than those wan faces and 
 wild hair wore the voices of that strange nutltitude, 
 the wailing and sokbing of the women, the keening 
 of the men, shric' < and lamentations, soul-freezing 
 as the cry of a screech owl or the howling of fam- 
 ished wolves. Thornton shrank shuddering into a 
 corner of the mourning coach, which he shared with 
 the chief mourner — that nmte, motionless figure 
 with shrouded face, in which he scarce recognized 
 his daughter's familiar form. 
 
 The horror of the scene deepened when they en- 
 tered the church, that wild crew pressing after them, 
 thrust hack from the door with difficulty hy the 
 funeral attendants. The distance to he traversed 
 had been short, but the coaches had moved at a foot 
 pace, with a halt every now and then, as the crowd 
 became impassable. To lliornton the ceremony 
 seemed to have lasted for half the night, and it sur- 
 prised him to hear the church clock strike twelve 
 as they left the vault where George Frederick Dcla- 
 field, nineteenth Baron Kilrush, was laid with his 
 ancestors. 
 
 It was over. Oh, the relief of it ! This tedious 
 business which had occupied nearly a fortnight was 
 ended at last, and his daughter belonged to him 
 again. He put his arm round her in the coach pres- 
 ently, and she sank weeping upon his breast. She 
 had been tearless throughout the ceremony in the 
 
T he Peri c)dt)f Mourning 13;^ 
 
 catlicilral, and had tnaintaincd a statuesque coin- 
 posuro of aninteuance, jjale as niarhle ai,'ainst tlie 
 llowiiifjf folds of a craf)e veil that draped her from 
 brcnv to foot. 
 
 " Let us g^et back to London, love," he said. " The 
 horrors of this place would kill us if we slopped 
 here much longer." 
 
 " I want to see the house where he was horn," she 
 said. 
 
 " Well, tis a natural desire, perhaps, for 'tis your 
 own house now, Kilrush Abbey. The abbey is but 
 a ruin, I doubt ; but there is a fine stone mansion iti 
 a park — all my Antonia's projierty — but a deucodly 
 expensive place to keep up, I warrant." 
 
 She did not tell him that her only interest in the 
 Irish estate was on the dead man's account. Noth- 
 ing she could say would check liim in his jubilation 
 at her change of fortune. It was best to let him en- 
 joy himself in his own fashion. Their ages and 
 places seemed reversed. It was she that had the 
 gravity of mature years, the authority of a parent, 
 while in him there was the inconsequence of a child, 
 and the child's delight in trivial things. 
 
 She had seen the starved faces in the crowd, the 
 gray hairs and scanty rags ; and she went next day 
 with Sojjhy on a voyage of discovery in the squalid 
 alleys of the English and Irish towns, scattering sil- 
 ver among the poverty-stricken creatures who 
 crowded round her as she moved from door to door. 
 What blessings, what an eloquence of grateful 
 hearts, were poured upon her as she distributed 
 handfuls of shillings, fat crown jmcccs, showers of 
 sixpences that the children fouglit for in the gutters 
 — an injudicious form of charity, perhaps, but it 
 gave bread to the hungry, and some relief to her 
 
'34 
 
 The I n f i d e 1 
 
 ill 
 
 ^i l 
 
 k ■ 
 
 overcharged heart. She had never enjoyed the lux- 
 ury of giving before. It was the first pleasure she 
 had known since her marriage, the first distraction 
 for a mind thai had dwelt with agonizing intensity 
 upon one image. 
 
 Mr. Goodwin, the late lord's steward, was one of 
 those higl.ly trained servants who can render the 
 thinking process a sinecure in the case of an indo- 
 lent master. lie had found thought and money for 
 the funeral ceremony, and he showed himself 
 equally capable in arranging Antonia's visit to the 
 scene of her husband's birth and childhood, the 
 cradle of her husband's race. 
 
 At Kilrush, as in Limerick, she found a deserted 
 mansion, maintained with some show of decency by 
 half a dozen servants. Over all there brooded that 
 melancholy shadow which fahs ui>on a house where 
 the glad and moving life of a family is wanting. 
 One spot only showed in the beauty and brightness 
 of summer, a rose garden in front of a small draw- 
 ing-room, a garden of less than an acre, surrounded 
 by tall ilex hedges, neatly clipped. 
 
 " 'Tis the garden parlor made for his lordship's 
 mother when she came as a bride to Kilrush," Good- 
 win told Antonia, " and his lordship was very strict 
 in his orders that everything should be maintained 
 as her ladyship left it." 
 
 In those days of mourning and regret Antonia 
 preferred the picturesque seclusion of Kilrush to 
 any home that could have been offered her. The 
 fine park with its old timber and views over sea and 
 river pleased her. She loved the ruined abl)ey, dark 
 with a ;;es, and mantled with ivy of more than a cen- 
 tury's growth. The spacious dwelling-house, with 
 its long suites of rooms and shadowy corridors — a 
 
The Period of Mourning 135 
 
 house built when (Jrniond was ruling in Irclaml, 
 and when the DclaficUls lived half the year at their 
 country seat, and divided the other half year be- 
 tween Limerick and Dublin — the old-fashionetl fur- 
 niture, the family portraits hy painters whose fame 
 had never travelled across the Irish Chamicl, and 
 most of all the gardens, screened by a belt of sea- 
 blown lirs, i)lca,sed their new owner, and she pro- 
 posed to remain there till winter. 
 
 " My dearest child, would you bury yourself alive 
 in this desolate corner of the earth ? " cried Thorn- 
 ton, whose nerves had hardly recovered from the 
 horrors of the funeral, and who could not sleep 
 without a rushlight for fear of the Delafield ghosts, 
 who had indeed more than once in this shattered 
 condition wished himself back in his two-pair cham- 
 ber in Ivupert's Ikiildings. " Was there ever so un- 
 reasonable a fancy? You to seclude yourself from 
 humanity I You who ought to be preparing yourself 
 to shine in the beau mondc, and who have still to 
 acquire the accomplishments needful to your ex- 
 alted station ! The solid education, which it was my 
 pride and delight to impart, might s'iffice for Miss 
 Thornton; ^ Lady Kilrush cannot dispense with 
 the elegant .. cS of a woman of fashion — the guitar, 
 the harpsichord, to take part in a catch or a glee, or 
 to walk a minuet, to play .1 faro, to ride, to drive a 
 pair of ponies." 
 
 " Oh, pray stop, sir. I shall never be that kind of 
 woman. You have taught me to find happiness in 
 book.^, and have made me independent of trivial 
 pleasures." 
 
 " Books are the paradise of the neglected and the 
 poor, the solace of the prisoner for debt, the com- 
 fort of the hopeless invalid; but the accomplish- 
 
136 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ments you call trivial are the serious business of 
 people of rank and fortune, and to be without them 
 IS the stamp of the parvenu. My love, with your 
 fortune you ought to winter in I^aris or Rome, to 
 make the grand tour, like a young nobleman. Why 
 should our sex have all the privileges of educa- 
 tion? " 
 
 The word Rome acted like a spell. Antonia's 
 chddish dreams— while life in the future lav before 
 her m a romantic light— had been of Italy. She had 
 longed to see the home of her Italian mother. 
 
 '' I should like to visit Italy by and by, sir," she 
 said, " if you think you could bear so long a jour- 
 ney." •• 
 
 " My love, I am an old traveller. Nothing on the 
 road comes amiss to me— Alps, Apennines, Italian 
 inns, Italian post-chaises— so long as there is cash 
 enough to pay the innkeeper." 
 
 " My dear father, I shall ever desire to do what 
 pleases you," Antonia answered gently; "and 
 though I love the quiet life here, I am ready to go 
 wherever you wish to take me." 
 
 " For your own advantage, my beloved child I 
 consider foreign travel of the utmost consequence— 
 imprimis, a winter in Paris." 
 
 " 'Tis Italy I long for, sir." 
 
 " Paris for style and fashion is of more impor- 
 tance. We would move to Italy in the spring. In- 
 deed, my love, you make no sacrifice in leaving Kil- 
 rush, for Goodwin assures me we should all be mur- 
 dered here before Christmas." 
 
 " Mr. Goodwin hates the Irish. My heart goes 
 out to my husband's people." 
 
 " You can engage your chairmen from this neigh- 
 borhood by and by, and even your running footmen. 
 
The Period of Mourning 137 
 
 There are fine-looking fellows among them that 
 might take kindly to civilization ; and they have ad- 
 mirable legs." 
 
 Haying gained his point, Mr. Thornton did not 
 rest till he carried his daughter back to London, 
 where there was much to be done with the late lord's 
 lawyers, who were surprised to discover a fine busi- 
 ness capacity in this beautiful young woman whose 
 marriage had so romantic a flavor. 
 
 " Whether she has dropped from the skies or 
 risen from the gutter, she is the cleverest wench of 
 her years I ever met with, as well as the hand- 
 somest," said the senior partner in the old-estab- 
 lished firm of Hanfield & Bonham, conveyancers 
 and attorneys. " The way in which she puts a ques- 
 tion and grasps the particulars of her estate would 
 do credit to a king's counsel." 
 
 Everything was settled before November, and 
 good Mrs. Potter endowed with a pension which 
 would enable her to live comfortably in the cottage 
 • at Putney without the labor of letting lodgings. 
 Sophy was still to be Antonia's " woman," but Mr. 
 Thornton advised his daughter while in Paris to 
 engage an accomplished Parisienne for the duties 
 of the toilet. 
 
 "Sophy is well enough to fetch and carry for 
 you," he said," and as you have known her so long 
 'tis like enough you relish her company ; but to dress 
 your head and look after your gowns yuu need the 
 skill and experience of a trained lady's maid." 
 
 Thornton was enchanted at the idea of a winter in 
 Paris. He had seen much of tliat gay city when he 
 was a travelling tutor, and had loved all its works 
 an-l ways. His sanguine mind had not considered 
 the difference between twenty-five and the wrong 
 
 1 1 
 
'38 
 
 The I n f i d el 
 
 Hi 
 
 side of fifty, and he hoped to taste all the pleasures 
 of his youth with an unabated gusto. Alas! he 
 found, after a week in the Rue St. Honore, that the 
 only pleasures which retained all their flavor — 
 which had, indeed, gained by the passage of years 
 — were the pleasures of the table. He could still 
 enjoy a hand at faro or lansquenet ; but he could no 
 longer sit at cards half the night and grow more 
 excited and intent as darkness drew nearer dawn. 
 He could still admire a slim waist and a neat ankle, 
 a mignonnc frimoussc under a black silk hood, but 
 his heart beat no faster at the sight of joyous liv- 
 ing beauty than at a picture by Greuze. In a word, 
 he discovered that there is one thing wealth cannot 
 buy for man or woman — the freshness of youth. 
 
 His daughter allowed him to draw upon her for- 
 tune with unquestioning liberality. It was a de- 
 light to her to think that he need toil no more, for- 
 getting how much of their literary labors of late 
 years had been performed by her, and how self-in- 
 dulgent a life the easy-going Bill Thornton had led 
 between Putney and St. Martin's Lane. 
 
 Antonia's desire in coming to Paris had been 
 lead a life of seclusion, seeing no one but the pro- 
 fessors whom she might engage to complete her 
 education ; but a society in which beauty and wealth 
 were ever potent was not likely to ignore the exist- 
 ence of the lovely Lady Kilrush, whose romantic 
 marriage had been recorded in the Parisian Gazette, 
 and whose establishment at a fashionable hotel in 
 the Rue St. Honore was duly announced in all the 
 newspapers. Visits and invitations crowded upon 
 her, and although she excused herself from all large 
 assemblies and festive gatherings on account of her 
 mourning, she was too much interested in the great 
 
The Period of Mourning 139 
 
 minds of the age to deny herself to the Marquise du 
 Deffant, in whose salon she met d'Alembert, Mon- 
 tesquieu and Diderot, then at the summit of his re- 
 nown, and an ardent admirer of English literature. 
 With him she discussed Richardson, whose consum- 
 mate romances she adored and whose friendship she 
 hoped to cultivate on her return to London. With 
 him she talked of Voltaire, whose Arcadian life at 
 Crecy had come to a tragical close by the sudden 
 death of Madame du Chatelet, and who, having 
 quarrelled with his royal admirer, Frederick, was 
 now a wanderer in Germany — forbidden to return 
 to Paris, where his classic tragedies were being 
 nightly illustrated by the genius of Lekain and 
 Mile. Clairon. 
 
 To move in that refined and spiritual circle was a 
 revelation of a new world to Thornton's daughter. 
 a world in which everybody had some touch of that 
 charm of mind and fancy which she had loved in 
 Kilrush. The conversation of Parisian wits and phil- 
 osophers reminded her of those vanished hours in 
 the second-hoor parlor above St. Martin's Church. 
 Alas ! how far away those lost hours seemed as she 
 looked back at them, how infinitely sweeter than 
 anything that Parisian society could give her ! 
 
 The people whose conversation i)leased her most 
 were the men and women who had known her hus- 
 band and would talk to her of him. It was this 
 attraction which had drawn her to the clever lady 
 whose life had been lately shadowed by the affliction 
 of blindness, a calamity which she bore with admi- 
 rable courage and resignation. Antonia loved to sit 
 at Madame du Deflfant's feet in the wintry dusk, 
 they two alone in the modest salon which the 
 widowed marquise occupied in the convent of St. 
 
II 
 
 140 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Joseph, having given up her hotel soon after her 
 husband's death. It pleased her to talk of the 
 friends of her youth, and Kilrush, who was of her 
 own age, had been an especial favorite. 
 
 " He was the most accomplished Englishman — 
 except my young friend Walpole — that I ever 
 knew," she said, " and although he had not all Wal- 
 pole's wit, he had more than Walpole's charm. I 
 look back along the vista of twenty troublesome 
 years, and see him as if it were yesterday — a young 
 man coming into my salon with a letter from the 
 English ambassador. Dicu! how handsome he was 
 then ! That pale complexion, those classic features, 
 and those dark gray eyes with black lashes — Irish 
 eyes, I have heard them called! Thou shouldst be 
 proud, child, to have been loved by such a man. 
 And is it really true, now — thou needst have no re- 
 serve with an old woman — is it true that you and he 
 had never been more than — friends before that 
 tragic hour in which the bishop joined your 
 hands?" 
 
 " I am sorry, madame, that you can think it neces- 
 sary to ask such a question."' 
 
 " But, my dear, there was nothing in the world 
 farther from my thoughts than to wound you. Then 
 I will put my question otherwise and again, between 
 friends, in all candor. Are you not sorry, now that 
 he is gone, now nothing that you can do could bring 
 back one touch of his hand, one sound of his voice — 
 dops it not make you repent a little that fate and you 
 were not kinder to him ? " 
 
 " No, madame, I cannot be sorry for having been 
 guided by my own conscience." 
 
 There were tears in her voice, but the tone was 
 steady. . 
 
The Period of Mourning 141 
 
 " What ! You have a conscience — you who be- 
 lieve no more in God than that audacious atheist. 
 Diderot?" 
 
 " My conscience is a part of myself. It does not 
 live in heaven." 
 
 " What a Roman you are ! I swear you were 
 born two thousand years too late, and should have 
 been contemporary with Lucretia. Well, thou hadst 
 a remarkable man for thy half-husband, and thou 
 didst work a miracle in bringing such a roitc to tie 
 the knot, for I have heard him rail at marriage with 
 withering cynicism, and swear that not for the 
 greatest and loveliest princess in France would he 
 wear matrimonial fetters." 
 
 " Nay, chere marquise, I pray you say no ill of 
 him!" 
 
 " Alon enfant. I am praising him. 'Twas but 
 natural he should hate the marriage tie, having been 
 so unlucky in his first wife. To have been hand- 
 some, accomplished, high born, a prince among 
 men, and to have been abandoned for a wretch in 
 every way his inferior " 
 
 " Did you know the lady, madame? " 
 
 " Yes, child ; I saw her often in the first year of 
 her marriage — a she-profligate, brimming over with 
 a sensual beauty, like an overripe peach ; a Rubens 
 woman, white and red, and vapid and futile; con- 
 spicuous in every assembly by her gaudy dress, loud 
 voice and inane laughter." 
 
 " How could he have chosen such a wife ? " 
 
 " 'Twas she chose him. There are several ver- 
 sions of the story, but there is none that would not 
 offend my Lucretia's modesty." 
 
 " He had the air of a man who had been un- 
 happy," said Antonia, with a sigh. 
 
 u 
 
142 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " There is a kind of restless gayety in your roue 
 which is a sure sign of inward misery," replied the 
 friend of philosophers. " Happiness tends ever to 
 repose." 
 
 Mr. Thornton did Hot take kindly to the wits and 
 philosophers of Madame du Deffant's circle. Per- 
 haps he had an inward conviction that they saw 
 through him and measured his vices and weaknesses 
 by a severe standard. The taint of the unforgotten 
 jail hung about him, a humiliating sense of infe- 
 riority, while he was unfitted for the elegancies and 
 refinements of modish society by those happy-go- 
 lucky years in which he had lived in a kind of 
 shabby luxury, the luxury of late hours, shirt- 
 sleeves, clay pipes and gin, the luxury of bad man- 
 ners and self-indulgence. 
 
 After attending his daughter upon some of her 
 early visits to the convent of St. Joseph, he fell back 
 upon a society more congenial, in the taverns and 
 coffee-houses, where he consorted with noisy poli- 
 ticians and needy journalists and authors, furbished 
 up his French, which was good, and picked up the 
 philosophical jargon of the day, and was again a 
 Socrates among companions, whose drink he was 
 ever ready to pay for. 
 
 Antonia devoted the greater part of her days and 
 nights to self-improvement, practised the harpsi- 
 chord under an eminent professor, and showed a 
 marked capacity for music, though never hoping to 
 do more than amuse her lonely hours with the 
 simpler sonatinas and variations of the composers 
 she admired. She read Italian with one professor 
 and Spanish with another; attended lectures on 
 natural science, now the rage in Paris, where people 
 raved about Buffon's " Theorie de la Terrc." Her 
 
The Period of Mourning 143 
 
 only relaxation was an occasional visit to the mar- 
 quise and to two other salons, where a grave and 
 cultured society held itself aloof from the frivolous 
 pleasures of court and fashion ; or an evening at the 
 Come die Frangaise, where she saw Lekain in most 
 of his famous rcMes. 
 
 With the advent of spring she pleaded for the 
 realization of her most cherished dream, and began 
 to prepare for the journey to Italy, in spite of some 
 reluctance on her father's part, whose free indul- 
 gence in the pleasures of French cookery and 
 French wines had impaired a constitution that had 
 thriven on Mrs. Potter's homely dishes, and had 
 seemed impervious to gin. He looked older by ten 
 years since he had lived as a rich man. He was ner- 
 vous and irritable, he whose easy temper had passed 
 for goodness of heart and had won his daughter's 
 affection. He was tormented by a restless impa- 
 tience to realize all that wealth can yield of pleasure 
 and luxury. He was miserable from the too ardent 
 desire to be happy, and shortened his life by his 
 eagerness to live. The theatres, the puppet shows, 
 the gambling-houses, the taverns where they danced 
 — at every place where amusement was promised, 
 he had been a visitor, and almost everywhere he had 
 found satiety and disgust. How enchanting had 
 been that isle of Calypso, this Circean Cavern, when 
 he first came to Paris, a tutor of five-and-twenty, the 
 careless mentor of a lad of eighteen; how gross, 
 how dull, how empty and foolish to the man who 
 was nearing his sixtieth birthday ! 
 
 He had fallen back upon the monotony of the 
 nightly rendezvous at the Cafe Procope, seeing the 
 same faces, hearing the same talk — an assembly dif- 
 fering only in detail from his friends of " The Por- 
 
144 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 t'co " — and it vexed him to discover tliat tliis was 
 all his daughter's wealth could buy for him in the 
 most wonderful city in the world. 
 
 " I am an old man," he told himself. " Money is 
 very little use when one is past fifty. I fall asleep at 
 the playhouse, for I hear but half the actors say. If 
 I pay a neatly-turned compliment to a handsome 
 woman she laughs at me. I am only fit to sit in a 
 tavern and abuse kings and ministers, with a pack 
 of worn-out wretches like myself." 
 
 Mr. Thornton and his daughter started for Italy 
 in the second week of April with a sumptuosity 
 that was but the customary style of persons of rank 
 but which delighted the Grub Street hack, conscious 
 of every detail in their altered circumstances. They 
 travelled with a suite of six, consisting of Sophy 
 and a French maid, provided by Madame du Def- 
 fant, and rejoicing in the name of Rudolphine. Mr. 
 Thornton's personal attendant was the late lord's 
 faithful Louis, who was excellent as valet and 
 nurse, but who, being used to the quiet magnificence 
 of Kilrush, had an ill-concealed contempt for a 
 master who locked up his money and was uneasy 
 about the safety of his trinkets. With them went a 
 young medical man whom Antonia had engaged to 
 take charge of her father's health— a needless pre- 
 caution, Mr. Thornton protested, but which was 
 justified by the fact that he was often ailing, and 
 was nervous and apprehensive about himself. A 
 courier and a footman completed the party, which 
 filled two large carriages, and required relays of 
 eight horses. 
 
 Antonia delighted in the journey through strange 
 places and picturesque scenery, with all the adven- 
 tures of the road, and the variety of inns, where 
 
The Period of Mourning 145 
 
 every style of entertainment, from splendor to 
 squalor, was to be met with. Here for the first 
 time she lost the aching sense of regret that had 
 been with her ever since the death of Kilrush. The 
 only drawback was her father's discontent, which 
 increased with every stage of the journey, albeit the 
 stages were shortened day after day to suit his 
 humor, and he was allowed to stay as long as he 
 liked at any inn where he pronounced the arrange- 
 ments fairly comfortable. It was a wonder to his 
 anxious daughter to see how he, who had been 
 cheerful and good-humored in his shabby parlor at 
 Rupert's Buildings, and had rarely grumbled at 
 Mrs. Potter's homely cuisine, was now as difficult 
 to please as the most patrician sybarite on the road. 
 She bore with all his caprices and indulged all his 
 whims. She had seen a look in his face of late that 
 chilled her, like the sound of a funeral bell. The 
 time would come— soon, perhaps— when she would 
 look back and reproach herself for not having been 
 kind enough. 
 
 They travelled by way of Mont Cenis and Turin, 
 and so to Florence, where they arrived late in May,' 
 haying spent nearly six weeks on the road. It 
 grieved Antonia to see that her father was ex- 
 hausted by his travels, in spite of the care that had 
 been taken of him. He sank into his armchair with 
 the air of a man who had come to the end of a jour- 
 ney that was to be final. 
 
 Florence was at its loveliest season, the streets 
 full of flowers, and carriages, and well-dressed 
 people rejoicing in the gayety of balls and operas 
 before retiring to the perfumed shades of their villa 
 gardens among the wooded hills above the city. To 
 Antonia the place was full of enchantment, but her 
 
146 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 J 
 
 anxiety about lior father cast a shadow over the 
 scene. 
 
 Her most eager desire in coming to Italy had 
 been to see her mother's country, and to see some- 
 thing of her mother's kindred, but Thornton had 
 liitherto evaded all her questions, putting her off 
 with a fretful impatience. 
 
 " There is time enough to talk of them when we 
 are in their neighborhood, Tonia," he said. " Your 
 mother had very few relations, but those who sur- 
 vive will have forgotten her. Why do you trouble 
 yourself about them ? They have never taken any 
 trouble about you," 
 
 " I want to see some one who loved my mother, 
 some one of her country and her kin. Can't you 
 understand how I feel about her, sir, the mother 
 whose face I cannot remember, but who loved me 
 when I was unconscious of her love ? Oh, to think 
 that she held me in her arms and kissed me, and that 
 I cared nothing, knew nothing! And now I would 
 give ten years of my life for one of those kisses." 
 
 " Alas, my romantic child ! Ah, Tonia, she was a 
 lovely woman, the noblest and sweetest of her sex. 
 And you are like her. Take care of your beauty. 
 Women in this country age early." 
 
 " You have never told me my mother's maiden 
 name, or where she lived before you married her." 
 
 " Well, you shall visit her birthplace ; 'tis a village 
 among the hills above the Lake of Como, a romantic 
 spot. We will go there after Florence. I want to 
 see Florence. 'Twas a place I enjoyed almost as 
 much as Paris, when I was a young man. There 
 were balls and assemblies every night, a regiment 
 of handsome women, suppers and chami)agne. We 
 
The Period o f M o u r n i n g 1 47 
 
 were never abed till the morning, and never np till 
 the afternoon." 
 
 Antonia returned to the subject after they iiad 
 spent a fortinght in Florence, ant! when the weather 
 was pfrowing too hot for a continued residence there. 
 Mr. Daniels, the young doctor, and an Italian physi- 
 cian had agreed in consultation that the sooner Mr. 
 Thornton removed to a cooler climate the better fur 
 his chance of improvement. Daniels suggested Val- 
 lombrosa, where the monks would accommodate 
 them in the monastery. The physician advised the 
 Ijaths of Lucca. The patient objected to both places. 
 1 le wanted to go to Leghorn and get back to Lon- 
 don by sea. 
 
 " I am sick to death of Italy, and I believe a sea 
 voyage would make me a strong man again. No 
 man ought to be done for at my age." 
 
 Antonia was ready to do anything that medical 
 science might suggest, but found it very difficult 
 to please a patient who was seldom of the same 
 mind two days running. 
 
 While doctors and patient debated, Death threw 
 the casting vote. Florentine sunshine is sometimes 
 the treacherous ally of searching winds — those 
 Italian winds which we know less by their poetical 
 names than tiicir resemblance to a British north- 
 easter. Mr. Thornton caught cold in a drive to 
 Fiesole, and passed in a few hours to that region of 
 half-consciousness, the shadow-land between life 
 and death, where he could be no more questioned as 
 to the things he knew on earth. 
 
 He died after three days' fever with his hand 
 clasped in his daughter's, and he died without tell- 
 ing her the name of the villa where his Italian wife 
 
148 
 
 Th c I 11 Ti del 
 
 i 
 
 'H i 
 
 m 
 
 liaci lived, or the name she had hornc before he mar- 
 ried her. 
 
 Lady Kilntsh mourned her father better than 
 many a better man has been mourned. She laid him 
 in an Knj^dish graveyard outside the city walls, and 
 then, beiuK^ in love with this divine Italv. whose 
 daughter she considered herself, she retired tc a 
 convent near Fiesole, where the nuns were in the 
 habit of taking English lodgers, and did not object 
 to a wealthy heretic. Here, in the shade of ancient 
 cloisters, and in gardens older than Milton, she 
 spent the sunuiier, leaving onlv in the late autumn 
 for Rome, where Louis had engaged a handsome 
 apartment for her in the Corso, and where she lived 
 in as much seclusion as she was allowed to rnjoy 
 till the following May. delighted in the city which 
 had filled so largo a place in her girlish dav dreams. 
 " Never, never, never did I think to see those 
 walls," she aid when her coach emerged from a 
 narrow alley and she found herself in front of the 
 Colosseum. 
 
 " 'Tis a fine large building, but 'tis a pity the roof 
 IS off," said Sophy. 
 
 " What, child, did you think 'twas like Ranelagh, 
 a covered place for dancing? " 
 
 " I don't know what else it could be good for, un- 
 less it was a market." retorted Sophy. " I never 
 saw such a dirty town since I was born, and the 
 stink of it is enough to poison a body." 
 
 Miss Potter lived through a Roman winter with 
 her nose perpetually tilted in chronic disgust, but 
 she was delighted with the carnival, and with the 
 admiration her own neat person evoked, as she 
 tripped about the dirty streets, with her gown 
 pinned high, and a petticoat short enough to show 
 
The Period o f M t> u r n i n g 1 49 
 
 slim ankles in green silk stockings. She adnnucd 
 that the churches were handsomer than any she had 
 seen in London, but vowed they were all alike, and 
 that she would not know St. Maria Marjoruin from 
 St. John Latterend. 
 
 In those days, when only the best and worst 
 jK-ople travelled, and tlie hunulruin classes had to 
 stay at home, English society in Rotv^ vvas aristo- 
 cratic and exclusive; but Anfniia's romanti- story 
 having got wind, she was called upon \>y several 
 F.nglish women of rank who wished to cultivate the 
 beautiful parvenu. Here, as in Paris, however, she 
 e.xcu.sed herself from visiting on account of her 
 mourning. 
 
 " My dear child, do you mean .0 wciv \,?i:ds for- 
 ever?" cried the lovely Lady Diana Lestrangc, on 
 her honeymoon with a second husband, after being 
 •'.ivorced from the first. " Sure his lordship is dead 
 '.car two years." 
 
 " Does your ladyship think two years very i';.i;g 
 to mourn for a friend to whom I owe all I have ever 
 known ot love and friendship? " 
 
 " I think it a great deal too long for a fine woman 
 to disguise herself in crepe and bombazine, and 
 mope alone of an evening in the pleasantest city in 
 Europe. You must be dying of ennui for want of 
 congenial society." 
 
 ** I am too nnich occupied to be dull, madam. I 
 am trying to carry on my education, so as to be 
 more worthy the station to which mv husband raised 
 me." 
 
 " I swear you're a paragon ! Well, we shall meet 
 in town next winter, perhaps, if you do not join the 
 blue-stocking circle, the Montagus and Carters, or 
 turn religious, and spend all your evenings listening 
 
 ri 
 
 i 
 
I50 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ni 
 
 i ., 
 
 to a cushion-thumpin.c: A^ethodist at Lady Hunting- 
 don's pious soirees. We have all sorts of diversions 
 111 town. Lady Kilrush, beside Ranelagh and 
 Vauxhall/' ^ 
 
 " Your ladyship may be sure I shall prefer Rane- 
 lagh to the Oxford Methodists. I was not educated 
 to love cant." 
 
 " Oh, the creatures are sincere ; some of them, I 
 believe, sincere fanatics. And the Wesleys have 
 good blood. Their mother was an Annesley, Lord 
 Valentia's great-granddaughter. The Wesleys are 
 gentlemen; and I doubt that is why people don't 
 rave about them as they do about Whitefield, who 
 was drawer in a Gloucester tavern." 
 
 Lady Kilrush went back to England in May, stop- 
 ping at the Lake of Conio on her way. She spent 
 nearly a month on the shores of that lovely lake, vis- 
 iting all the little towns along the coast, and explor- 
 ing the white-walled villages upon the hills. She 
 would have given so much to know in which of 
 those villas, whose gardens sloped to the blue water 
 or nestled in the wooded solitudes above the lake, 
 had been her mother's birthplace. 
 
 Thornton had amused his daughter in her child- 
 hood by a romantic version of his marriage, in which 
 his wife appeared as a lovely young patrician, whom 
 he had stolen from her stately home. His fancy had 
 expatiated upon a moonlit elopement, the escaping 
 lovers pursued by an infuriated father. The ro- 
 mance had pleased the child, and he hardly meant 
 to lie when he invented it. He let the lambent flame 
 of his imagination play around common facts. 
 'Twas true that his wife was lovely, and that he had 
 stolen her from an angry father, whose helping 
 hand she, had been from childhood. The patrician 
 
The Period of Mourning 151 
 
 blood, the villa were but details, the airy adornment 
 of the tutor's love story. 
 
 Ignorant even of her mother's family name, it 
 seemed hopeless for Antonia to discover the place of 
 her birth ; but it pleased her to linger in that lovely 
 scene at the loveliest season of the year, to grow 
 familiar with the country to which she belonged by 
 reason of that maternal tie. She peered into the 
 churches, thinking on the threshold of each that it 
 was in such a temple her mother had worshipped in 
 unquestioning piety, believing all the priests bade 
 her believe. 
 
 " Perhaps it is happiest to believe in fables and 
 never to have learned to reason or doubt," she 
 thought, seeir J the kneeling figures in the shadowy 
 chapels, the heads reverently bent, the lips whisper- 
 ing devout supplications as the beads of the rosary 
 slipped through the sunburned fingers — a prayer 
 for every bead. 
 
 The house in St. James' Square had been pre- 
 pared for its new mistress with a retinue in accord- 
 ance with the statelier habits of the days of Walpolc 
 and Chesterfield, when a lady of rank and fortune 
 required six running footmen to her chair, with a 
 black page to walk in advance of it, and a mass of 
 overfed flesh to sit in a hooded leather sentry-box in 
 her hall and snub plebeian visitors. 
 
 Antonia had instructed her steward to keep all the 
 old servants who were worthy of her confidence, 
 and to engage as many new ones as might l)e neces- 
 sary ; and so the household had all the air of a long- 
 settled establishment where the servants had noth- 
 ing to learn, and where the measure of their own 
 importance was their mistress' dignity, of which 
 they would abate no jot or tittle. It is only the hire- 
 
152 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ling of yesterday, the domestic nomad, who dis- 
 parages his master or mistress. 
 
 Jewellers, milliners, mantua-makers, shoemakers, 
 hairdressers flocked about Lady Kilrush the day 
 after her arrival from Paris. All the harpies of Pall 
 Mall and St James' Street had been on the watch for 
 her coming. Pictures, bronzes, porcelains, nodding 
 mandarins and canton screens were brought for her 
 inspection. The hall would have been like a fair but 
 for the high-handed porter, whose fleshy person 
 trembled with indignation at these results, and who 
 sent fashionable shopmen to the rightabout as if 
 they had been negro slaves. Thanks to his savoir 
 faire her ladyship was able to spend her morning in 
 peace, and to see only the tradespeople who were 
 necessary to her establishment. She gave her orders 
 with a royal liberality, but she would have nothing 
 forced upon her by ofiiciousness. 
 
 " I would rather not hear about your London 
 fashions, Mrs. Meddlebury," she told her respect- 
 able British dressmaker. "I have come straight 
 from Paris and know what the Dauphine is wearing. 
 You will make my negliges and my sacks as I bid 
 you, and be sure you send to Ireland for a tabinet 
 and a poplin, as I desire sometimes to wear gowns 
 of Irish manufacture." 
 
 :i V 
 
dis- 
 
 Chapter X. 
 
 A DUTY VISIT. 
 
 Antonia's appearance at Leicester House was 
 the occasion of a flight of newspaper paragraphs. 
 
 The St. James' Evening Post reminded its readers 
 of the romantic marriage of a well-known Hiber- 
 nian nobleman, " which we were the first to an- 
 nounce to the town, and of which full particulars 
 were given in our columns, a freak of fancy on the 
 part of the last Baron Kilrush, amply justified by 
 the dazzling beauty of the young lady who made her 
 courtesy to the princess dowager last week, spon- 
 sored by Lady Margaret Laroche, a connection of 
 the late Lord Kilrush, and, as everybody knows, a 
 star of the first magnitude in the beau monde." 
 Here followed a description of the lady's personal 
 appearance, her gown of white tabinet with a run- 
 ning pattern of shamrocks worked in silver, and the 
 famous Kilrush pearls, which had not been seen for 
 a quarter of a century. 
 
 Lloyd's was more piquant, and had recourse to 
 initials. " It is not generally known that the lovely 
 young widow who was the cynosure of neighboring 
 eyes at St. James' on His Majesty's birthday began 
 life in very humble circumstances. Her father, 
 Mr. T n, was bred for the Church, but spent his 
 
154 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 
 youth as an itinerant tutor to lads of fashion, and 
 did not prove an ornament to his sacred calling, llo 
 brought his clerical career to a hasty close by an ill- 
 judged indulgence of the tender passion. His elope- 
 ment with a buxom wench from a Lincolnshire 
 homestead would have caused him less trouble had 
 not his natural gallantry induced him to relieve his 
 sweetheart of the burden of her father's cash-box, 
 for which mistaken kindness he suffered two years' 
 seclusion among highwaymen and pickpockets. The 
 
 beautiful Lady K h was educated in the classics 
 
 and in modern literature by this clever but imprin- 
 cipled parent, and she is said to owe an independ- 
 ence of all religious dogma to the parental training. 
 There is no such uncompromising infidel as an un- 
 frocked priest." 
 
 The Daily Journal had its scraps of information. 
 "A little bird has told us that the new beauty, 
 whose appearance on the birthday so fluttered their 
 dovecotes at St. James' Palace, spent her early 
 youth in third-floor lodgings in a paved court ad- 
 joining St. Martin's Lane, where the young lady 
 and her father drudged for the booksellers. 'Ti's 
 confidently asserted that this lovely bas-hlcu had a 
 considerable share in several comedies and burlcttas 
 produced by Mr. Garrick under the ostensible au- 
 thorship of her father. 'Tis rarely that genius, 
 beauty and wealth are to be found united in a widow 
 of three-and-twenty summers. How rich a quarry 
 for our fops and fortune-hunters ! " 
 
 The St. James held forth again on the same 
 theme. " Among the numerous motives which con- 
 jecture has put forward for the mysterious mar- 
 riage in high life some two years ago — the most in- 
 teresting particulars of which we alone were able 
 
A Duty Visit 155 
 
 to isupply — tlie real reason has been entirely over- 
 looked. Our more intimate knowledge of the beau 
 ■inonde enables us to hit the right nail on the head. 
 By his death-bed union with the penniless daughter 
 
 of a Grub Street hack, Lord K h was able to 
 
 gratify his hatred of the young gentleman whoought 
 to have been his heir. We are credibly informed that 
 this unfortunate youth, first cousin of the brilliant 
 but eccentric Irish peer, is now subsisting on a pit- 
 tance in a laborer's cottage on a common near Rich- 
 mond Park." 
 
 This last contribution to the literature of gossip 
 seriously affected Antonia. She had read all the 
 rest with a sublime indifference. She had been be- 
 hind the scenes and knew how such paragraphs were 
 concocted — had, indeed, written a good deal of 
 fashionable intelligence herself, collected by Mr. 
 Thornton sometimes from the chairmen waiting at 
 street corners, in those summer evening walks with 
 his daughter, or in the gray autumn nights, when 
 the town had a picturesque air in the long perspec- 
 tive of oil lamps that looked like strings of topazes 
 hung upon the darkness. The Grub Street hack 
 had not thought it beneath him to converse in an 
 affable humor with a chairman or a running foot- 
 man, and so to discover how the most beautiful 
 duchess in England was spending the evening, how 
 much she lost at faro last night, and who 't was 
 handed her to her chair. 
 
 Antonia threw aside the papers with a contemptu- 
 ous smile. They stabbed her to the heart when they 
 maligned her dead father ; but she was wise enough 
 to refrain from any attempted refutation of a slan- 
 der in which, alas ! there might be a grain of truth. 
 Her father was at rest. The malicious paragraph 
 
156 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 u f 
 
 could not hurt him, and for her own part she had a 
 virile stoicism which helped her to bear such attacks. 
 She looked back at her journalistic work, and was 
 thankful to remember that she had never written 
 anything ill-natured, even when her father had 
 urged her to gi /e more point to a paragraph, and to 
 insinuate that a lover ha'l paid the duchess' losses at 
 cards, or that thare had been a curious shuffling of 
 new-born bcibics in the >l;-,cal mansion. Her 
 sprighlliest !u?es bad shone with a lambent flame 
 that hurt nobody. 
 
 Her husband's rightful heir starving in a hovel! 
 "ihat was a concrete fact with which she could cope. 
 But for the modvc of that df-ath-bed bond, she knew 
 beiter tiian the hack scribbler; she knew that a pas- 
 sionate lo\e, balked nad disappointed in life, had 
 triumphed in the hour of death. He had bound her 
 to himself to the end of her existence, in the sublime 
 tyranny of that love which had not realized its 
 strength till too late. 
 
 And tliat he should be supposed to have been ac- 
 tuated by a petty spite— an old man's hatred of a 
 youthful hei'! 
 
 " What creatures these scribblers are ! " she 
 thought, " that will sell lies by the guinea's worth, 
 and think themselves honest if they give full 
 measure." 
 
 She sent for Goodwin. 
 
 " You must know all about his lordship's family," 
 she said. " Can you tell me of any cousin whom he 
 may be said to have disinherited ? " 
 
 " There is no one who could be rightly called his 
 lordship's heir, my lady ; but there is a young gentle- 
 man, a cousin, only son to a sister of his lordship's 
 father, who may at one time have expected to come 
 
A Duty Visit 157 
 
 into some of the property, the entail having expired, 
 and there being no direct heir in existence." 
 
 " Had this gentleman offended his lordship? " 
 
 " Yes, my lady. He behaved very badly indeed, 
 and his lordship forbade him the house." 
 
 "Was he dissipated — a spendthrift?" 
 
 " No, my lady. I don't think his lordship would 
 have taken that so ill in a fine young man with a 
 wealthy mother. It would have been only natural 
 for him to be a man of pleasure. But Mr. Stobart's 
 conduct was very bad indeed. He left the army " 
 
 "A coward?" 
 
 *' No, my lady, I don't think we can call him that. 
 He was singled out for his dash and spirit in the 
 retreat at Fontenoy, where he saved the life of his 
 superior officer at the risk of his own. But soon 
 after his regiment came home he took up religion, 
 left off powdering his hair, sold his commission, and 
 gave the money to the building fund for Wesley's 
 chapel in the City Road." 
 
 " He must be a foolish fellow, I think," said An- 
 tonia, who was not fascinated by this description. 
 " And was his lordship seriously offended by this 
 conduct ? " 
 
 " He didn't like the young gentleman turning 
 ]\'Iethodist, my lady ; but that was not the worst." 
 
 " Indeed ? " 
 
 *' Mr. Stobart made a low marriage." 
 
 "What? Did he marry a woman of bad char- 
 acter?" 
 
 " I don't think there was anything against the 
 young woman's character, my lady; but she was 
 very low, a servant of Mrs. Stobart's, I believe, and 
 a Methodist. John Wesley's influence was at the 
 bottom of it all. There's no reckoning the harm 
 
'58 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 .; I 
 
 /i 
 
 those Oxford Methodists have done in high fam- 
 ihes. Well, there's Lady Huntingdon ! There's no 
 need to say more than that." 
 
 " But how comes this gentleman to be in poor cir- 
 cumstances, as the St. James' Post states, if his 
 mother is rich ? " 
 
 " Oh, my lady, the Honorable Mrs. Stobart was 
 quite as angry as his lordship, and she married Sir 
 David Lanigan, an Irish baronet, who courted her 
 when she was a girl at Kilrush Abbey. Your lady- 
 ship would notice her portrait in the long drawing- 
 room at Kilrush." 
 
 " \es, yes, I remember — a handsome face, with a 
 look of his lordship. Then you have reason to be- 
 lieve that Mr. Stobart is living in poverty as a con- 
 sequence of his love-match? " 
 
 Her cheek crimsoned as she spoke, recalling that 
 bitterest hour of her life in which Kilrush had told 
 her that he could not marry her. That inexorable 
 pride — the pride of the name-worshippers — had 
 darkened this young man's existence, as it had dark- 
 ened hers. But he, at least, had shaken off the fet- 
 ters of caste, and had taken his own road to happi- 
 ness. 
 
 " Thank you, Goodwin ; that is all I want to 
 know," she said. 
 
 An hour later she was driv ing down to Richmond 
 in an open carriage, with tlic faithful Sophy seated 
 opposite her, in the dazzling June sunshine. They 
 stopped at Putney to spend half an hour v/ith Mrs. 
 Potter, and tht n drove on to the village of Sheen, 
 and pulled up at a roadside inn, where Antonia in- 
 quired for Mr. Stobart's cottage, and was agreeably 
 surprised at finding her question promptly an- 
 swered. 
 
to 
 
 A Duty Visit 159 
 
 " 'Tis about a mile from here.your ladyship,"' said 
 the landlord, who had run out of Ins bar parlor to 
 wait upon a lady in as fine a carrias;c is any that 
 passed his door on a Saturday afternoon, when 
 court and fashion drove to Richmond to air 
 themselves in the park and play cards at modish 
 lodgings on the green. " 'Tis a white cottage facing 
 the common — the first turning on the left hand will 
 take you to it ; but 'tis a bad road for carriages." 
 
 They drove along the high road for about a quar- 
 ter of a mile, between market gardens where the as- 
 paragus beds showed green and feathery, and where 
 the strawberry banks were white with blossom, 
 under the blue sky of early June. The hedges were 
 full of hawthorn bloom and honeysuckle, dog roses 
 and red campion. 
 
 " Sure the country's a sweet place to come to for 
 an afternoon," said Sophy, as she sniffed the purer 
 air, " but I'm glad we live in London." 
 
 The lane was narrow and full of ruts, so An- 
 tonia alighted at the turning and sent Sophy and the 
 carriage back to the inn to wait for her. Sophy had 
 a volume of a novel in her reticuie, and would be 
 able to amuse herself. 
 
 The walk gave Antonia time for quiet thought be- 
 fore she met the man who mirfbt receive her as an 
 enemy. She was going to hin. ./ith no high-flown 
 ideas of restitution— of surrendering a fortune that 
 she knew to be the bequest of love. She had ac- 
 cepted that heritage without compunction. She had 
 given herself to the dead, and she thought it no 
 wrong to receive the fortune that the dead had given 
 to her. But if her husband's kinsman was in poor 
 circumstances, it was her duty to share her riches 
 with him. She had an instinctive dislike of all pro- 
 
i6o 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 n 
 
 fcssors of religion, but she could but admire this 
 young man for the humble marriage which had 
 offended his cousin, .iid jxrhaps lost him a substan- 
 tial part of his cousin's fortune. 
 
 The lane was a long one, between untrimmed 
 hedges that breathed the dclicati perfume of wild 
 flowers, on one side a field of clover, a strawberry 
 garden on the other. It was a relief to have left the 
 dust of the high road, and the burden of Sophy's 
 running commentary upon the houses and carriages 
 and people on their way. Sheen Common lay before 
 her at last, an undulating expanse carpeted with 
 .:.nort, '^wect turf, where the lady's-slipper wrought a 
 golden pattern on the grayish green, and where the 
 yellow bloom of the gorse rose and fell over the 
 hillocky ground in a dazzling perspective. Larks 
 were singing in the midsummer blue, and behind 
 the park wall, built when the first Cliarles was king, 
 the rooks were calling amid the darkness of for- 
 est trees. Close on her left hand as she came out of 
 the lane, Antonia saw a cottage which she took for 
 the laborer's hovel indicated in the St. James' Even- 
 ing Post. It had been once a pair of cottages, with 
 deeply sloping- .'watch and crovv -step gables above 
 end walls of red brick ; but it war i,ow one house in 
 a flower gar^'en of about an acre, su\ rounds I with a 
 hedge of roses and lavcm. r, inside a ' w white pal- 
 ing. The plastered porch, with its b- . 1 bench and 
 little juare window, was big en( ^\\ io^ o or 
 three peopk to sit in; the parlor casemei vere 
 wide and low, and none of the rooms could ha 
 bef n above sevon or eight feet high ; bnt this humble 
 dwelling, contemplatec' on the ( utside, had those 
 charms of the picturesque and the rustic which are 
 apt f(. make people forget that houses are meant t(j 
 
A Duty Visit 
 
 i6i 
 
 he lived in rather tlian to be looked at from over the 
 
 way. 
 
 The pardeii was prettier than her own old garden 
 at Putney, 'Tonia thought. Never had she seen so 
 many flowers in so small a space. While she stood 
 admiring this little paradise, out of range of the 
 windows, she was startled by the sound of a voice 
 ilose by, and then, for the first time, she became 
 aware of a domestic group under an old crab-apple 
 tree, which was big enougli o spread a shade over a 
 young man and woman sitting si le by side on a gar- 
 den bench, and a very juvenile nurse-maid kneeling 
 on the grass and supervising the movements of a 
 crawling baby. 
 
 The young man was Mr. Stobart, no doubt, and 
 the girl who sat sewing dilig( ntly, with bent head, 
 and who looked hardly eighteen years of age, must 
 be his wife, and the baby made the natural third in 
 the domestic trio, the embodied grace and sanction 
 of a virtuous marriage. 
 
 He was reading aloud from " Par- disc Lost " the 
 story of Adam and Eve before the commg of the 
 Tempter. He had a fine baritone voice, and gave 
 full effect to the nuisic of Milton's verso, reading as 
 a man who loves the thing he reads. In the restric- 
 tions which piety imposed upon the choice of books 
 he had been over the same ground nntch oftener 
 than a more libertine student would have done, and 
 this m. have accounted for the young wife's ap- 
 pearance of being more i iterested in the hem of her 
 baby's petticoat than in Milton's Eve. 
 
 *• A simpleton," thought Tonia. " 'Tis not every 
 man would forfeit wealth and station for such a 
 wife. But she looks, sweet-tempered, and as free 
 from earth' luin as a sea nymph." 
 6 
 
l62 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 She went on to the low wooden gale, as white as 
 if it had been painted yesterday, and rang a prim- 
 itive kind of bell that hung on the gate-|)ost. 
 
 The young woman laid down her sewing, and 
 came to f)pen the gate with the air of doing the most 
 natural thinq^ in the world, but on perceiving An- 
 tom'a's spkndor of silver-gray lutestring and 
 plumed hat she stopped in cop fusion, dropping a 
 low courtesy before she admitted the visitor. 
 
 Antonia thought her lovely. Those velvety 
 brown eyes set off the delicacy of her complexion, 
 while the bright auburn of her unpowdered hair,' 
 which fell about her forehead and hung upon her 
 neck in natural curls, gave a vivid beauty to a face 
 that without brilliant coloring would have meant 
 very little. She had the exquisite freshness of 
 creatures that do not think— almost without pas- 
 sions, quite without mind. 
 
 " I think you must be Airs. Stobart," Tonia said 
 gently. " I have come to see your husband, if he 
 will be good enougli to receive me. I am Ladv Kil- 
 rush." 
 
 The timid sweetness of Mrs. Stobart's expression 
 changed in a moment, and an angry red flamed over 
 cheeks and brow. 
 
 " Then I'm sure I don't know what can be your 
 ladyship's business here, unless you have come to 
 crow over us," she said, " for I know x ou wasn't in- 
 vited." 
 
 Stobart came to the gate in time lu hear his wife's 
 speech. 
 
 " Pray, my dear Lucy, let us have no ill-nature," 
 he said, with grave displeasure, as he opened the 
 gate. " You see, madam, my wife has not been bred 
 m the school that teaclies us how to hide our feel- 
 
A Duty Visit 
 
 163 
 
 iiij^s. I Iinpc your ladyship will excuse her for be- 
 in/^ too simple to he polite." 
 
 " r am sorry if she or you can think of r. au 
 enemy," saiil Antonia very coldly. She luid been 
 startled out of her friendly feelinp by Mrs. Sto- 
 hart's unexpected attack. " I only knew a few 
 hours ago, from an insolent paraj^raph in a news- 
 I)aper, that tliere was any one living who could think 
 himself the worse for my marriage." 
 
 " Indeed, madam, I have never blamed you or 
 Providence for that romantic incident. Will your 
 ladyship sit under our favorite tree, where my wife 
 and 1 have been sitting, or would you prefer to be 
 within doors? " 
 
 " Oh, the garden by all means. I adore a garden, 
 and yours is the prettiest for its size I have ever 
 seen, except the rose garden at Kilrusli Abbey, 
 which I dare swear you know." 
 
 " My aunt's garden? Yes, I was just old enough 
 to remember her leading me by the hand among lur 
 rose trees. She died before :ny fourth birthday, and 
 I have never seen Kilrush House since her death." 
 
 " 'Tis vastly at your service, sir, with all it can 
 oflfer of accommodation, if ever you and your lady 
 care to occupy it for a season." 
 
 They were moving slowly toward the ajiple tree 
 as they talked, Luc}- Stobart hanging her head as 
 she crept beside her liusband, ashamed of her shrew- 
 ish outburst, for which she expected a lecture by 
 and by, and shedding a penitential tear or two be- 
 hind a corner of her muslin apron. 
 
 " We shall not trespass on your ladyship's gener- 
 osity. We have framed our lives upon a measure 
 that would make Kilrush House out of the ques- 
 tion." 
 
164 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " VVc are not rich enough to live in a great 
 house," snapped Lucy, sinning again in the midst 
 of her repentance. 
 
 " Say rather that we have done with the things 
 that go with wealth and station, and have discover etl 
 l!ie happiness that can be found in what fine people 
 call poverty." 
 
 Nursc-niaid and baby had disappeared from the 
 little lawn. Antonia took the seat Mr. Stobart indi- 
 cated on the rustic bench ; but her host and his wife 
 remained standing, Lucy puzzled as to what she 
 ought to do, George too much troubled in mind to 
 know what he was doing. 
 
 " Mrs. Stobart, and you, sir, pray be seated. Let 
 us be as friendly as we can," pleaded Antonia. " Be 
 sure I came here in a friendly spirit. Pray be frank 
 with me. I know nothing but what I read in the 
 St. James' Evening Post. Is it true that you were 
 once your cousin's acknowledged heir? " 
 
 " No, madam, it is not true. I was but his lord- 
 ship's nearest relation." 
 
 " And he wonkl have inherited his lordshiji's for- 
 tune if he had not married me," said Lucy, with 
 irrepressible vehemence. " Sure, you know 'twas 
 .so, George! And 1 can never forgive myself for 
 having cost you a great fortune. And then Lord 
 Kilrush must needs make a much lower marriage — ■ 
 on his death-bed — to spite you, for my father had 
 never been " 
 
 Her husband clapped his hand over her lips be- 
 fore she could finish the sentence. Antonia started 
 up from the bench jjale with indignation. 
 
 " Lucy, I am ashamed of you," said George. " Go 
 indoors and play with your baby. You do not know 
 how to cotiverse with a lady. I beg you to forgive 
 
 
A Duty Visit 
 
 .6s 
 
 lier, madam, and to tbink of her as a pettish child, 
 wlio will learn better behavior in time." 
 
 " I can forgive much, but not to hear it said that 
 Kilrush had any other motive than his love for me 
 when he made me his wife. I loved him, sir — loved 
 him too dearly to suffer that falsehood for an in- 
 stant. No, Mrs. Stobart, don't go," as Lucy began 
 to creep away, ashamed of her misconduct. " You 
 must hear why I came, and what I have to say to 
 your husband. I came as a friend, and I hoped to 
 lind a friendly welcome. I came to do justice, if 
 justice can be done, but not to apologize for a mar- 
 riage which was prompted by love, and love alone." 
 
 ** Be patient with us, madam, and 3 ou may yet 
 find us worthy of your friendship," said Stobart 
 gently. " I'.ut first of all be assured that we ask- 
 nothing from your generosity. We assert no claim 
 to justice, not considering ourselves wronged." 
 
 " You think differently from your wife, Mr, Sto- 
 bart." 
 
 " Oh, madam, cannot you see that my wife is a 
 wayward child, who has never learned to reason? 
 To-night, on her knees at the foot of the Cross, she 
 will shed penitential tears for her sins of ])ride and 
 impatience." 
 
 " Pray, sir, do not talk of sin. 'Twas natural, 
 perhaps, that your wife should think ill of me." 
 
 " Oh, madam, 'twas for his sake only that I was 
 ^"gry," protested Lucy, with streaming eyes. 
 " Satan gets the better of me when I remember that 
 he was disinherited for marrying me, and I thought 
 you had come here to triumph over him. But, in- 
 deed, T covet nobody's fortune, and am content with 
 this dear cottage, where I have been happier than 
 I ever was in mv life before." 
 
1 66 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Ji 
 
 !i( 
 
 " Let us be friends then, Mrs. Stobart," Antonia 
 said, with a graciousness that completely subju- 
 gated the contrite Lucy, whose nuirmured reply was 
 inaudible, and who sat gazing at the visitor in a 
 rapture of admiration. 
 
 Never had her eyes beheld so handsome a woman, 
 or such a hat, with its black ostrich feathers, clasped 
 at the side by a diamond buckle, that flashed rain- 
 bow light in the sunshine, l^he glancing sheen of 
 the pale gray gown, the long gloves drawn to the 
 elbow under deep ruflles of Flemish lace, the 
 diamond cross sparkling between the folds of Cy- 
 prus gauze that veiled the corsage, the toitt-cn- 
 scmble of a fine lady's toilet, filled Mrs. Stobart with 
 wonder. Wholly unconscious of the impression she 
 had made on the wife, Antonia addressed herself to 
 the husband widi an earnest countenance. 
 
 " I am thankful to find you do not accuse Lord 
 Kilrush of injustice," she said. *' But as his kins- 
 man, you may naturally have expected to inherit 
 some part of his wealth ; and I therefore beg you to 
 accept a fourth share of my income, which is reck- 
 oned at £20,000. I hope that with £5000 a year your 
 wife will be able to enjoy all the pleasures tliat'for- 
 tune can give." 
 
 " Oh, Georgie," exclaimed Lucy, breathless with 
 a rapturous surprise. 
 
 Her husband laid his hand on hers with a caress- 
 ing touch. 
 
 " Hush, my dearest," he said ; and then in a graver 
 tone, " Your offer is as unexpected as it is generous 
 madam, but I will not take advantage of an impulse 
 which you might aftcrv/ard regret, and of which the 
 world you live in would question the wisdom. Be 
 sure 1 do not envy you my kinsman's fortune. If ! 
 
 I 
 
A Duty Visit 
 
 i6' 
 
 \ 
 
 ever stood in the place of his heir I lost that place 
 two years before he died. He told me plainly that 
 he meant to strike my name out of his will. I hoped 
 for nothing, desired nothing from him." 
 
 " Be sure, sir, nobody loves poverty. I have 
 tasted it, and know what it means, and since I have 
 enjoyed all the luxuries of wealth I own that it 
 would distress me to go back to the two-pair parlor 
 of which the evening papers love to remind me." 
 
 " True, madam ; for in your world pleasure and 
 money are inseparable ideas. When I left that 
 world — at the call of religion — I renounced some- 
 thing far dearer to n,e than fortune; I gave up a 
 soldier's career, and the hope to serve my country, 
 and write my name upon her register of honorable 
 deeds. Having made that sacrifice, I have nothing 
 to lose, except the lives of those I love — nothing to 
 desire for them or for myself except that our pres- 
 ent happiness may continue." 
 
 " But if I assure you that your acceptance of my 
 oflfer would ease my conscience " 
 
 " Nay, madam, your conscience may rest easy in 
 the assurance that we are content " 
 
 " I do not think your wife is content, Mr. Sto- 
 bart. She received me just now as an enemy. Let 
 me convince her that I am her friend." 
 
 ** You can do that in a hundred ways, madam, 
 without making her rich, which would be sure to be 
 her enemy in disguise." 
 
 " Sure, your ladyship, I was full of sinfulness 
 and pride when I spoicc to you so uncivilly," Lucy 
 said in a contrite voice. " Mr. Stobart is a better 
 judge of all serious matters than I am. I should 
 never be clever if I lived to be a hundred, in spite of 
 the pains lie takes to teach me. And if he thinks we 
 
i68 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 had best be poor, why, so do I, and tliis house is a 
 palace compared with the place I lived in before he 
 took nic away from my father ami mother." 
 
 " You hear, Lady Kilrush, my wife and I are of 
 one mind. But to prove that 'tis for no stubborn 
 pride that I reject your generous offer, I promise to 
 appeal to your kindness at any hour of need, and 
 further, to call upon you once in a way for those 
 charitable works in which the men I most honor are 
 engaged. There is Mr. Whitefield's American or- 
 phanage, for example " 
 
 " Oh, command my purse, I pray you, sir. I re- 
 joice in helping the poor — I who have known pov- 
 erty. I will send you something for your orphans 
 to-night. Let me assist all your good works." 
 
 " 'Tis very generous of your ladyship to help us ; 
 for I doubt your own religious views scarcely tally 
 with those of my friends." 
 
 " I have no religious views, Mr. Stobart. I have 
 no religion except the love of my fellow-creatures." 
 
 " Great heaven, madam, have the undermining in- 
 fluences of a corrupt societv so early sapped your 
 belief in Christ?" 
 
 " No, sir, society has not influenced mc. T have 
 never been a believer in Christianity as a creed, 
 though I can admire Jesus of Nazareth as a philoso- 
 pher, and grieve for Him as a martyr to the cruelty 
 of man. I was taught to reason where other chil- 
 dren are taught to believe ; to question and to think 
 for myself where other children are taught to be 
 dumb and to stifle thought." 
 
 Stobart gazed at her with horror. Mrs. Stobart 
 listened open-mouthed, astonished at the audacity 
 which could give speech to such opinions. 
 
 " Oh, madam, 'tis sad to hear outspoken unbelief 
 
A Duty Visit 
 
 169 
 
 irom the lips of youth. I doubt you have suffered 
 the influence of that pernicious writer whose pen 
 has peopled France with infidels." 
 
 " If, sir, you mean Voltaire, you do ill to condemn 
 the apostle of toleration, in whom you and all other 
 dissenters should be grateful." 
 
 " I scorn the championship of an infidel. I am no 
 more a dissenter than the Wcsleys or George White- 
 field. I have not ceased to belong to the Church of 
 England because I follow heaven-born teachers sent 
 to startle that Church from a century of torjior. 
 They have not ceased to be of the Church because 
 bishops disapprove their ardor and parish priests 
 exclude thsm from their pulpits." 
 
 " Oh, sir, I doubt not that you and those gentle- 
 men are honest in your convictions. 'Tis my mis- 
 fortune, perhaps, that I cannot think as you do." 
 
 " If you would condescend to hear those inspired 
 preachers you would not long walk in the darkness 
 that now encompasses you ; for sure, madam, God 
 meant you to be among the children of light, one of 
 His elect, awaiting but His appointed hour for your 
 redemption. Oh, after that new birth how you will 
 hate the life that lies behind ! With what tears you 
 will atone for your unbelief ! " 
 
 His earnestness startled her. His strong voice 
 trembled, his dark gray eyes were clouded with 
 tears. Could any man so concern himself about the 
 spiritual welfare of a stranger? She had grown up 
 with a deep-rooted prejudice against professing 
 Christians. She expected nothing from religious 
 people but harshness and injustice, self-esteem and 
 arrogance, masked under an assumption of humility. 
 This man talked the jargon she hated, but she could 
 not doubt his sincerity. 
 
;j 
 
 170 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " Alas ! madam, my heart aches for you when I 
 consider the peril of your soul. With youth and 
 beauty, wealth, the world's esteem — all Satan's 
 choicest lures — what safeguard, what defence have 
 you?" 
 
 " Moi!" she answered, rising suddenly and look- 
 ing proud defiance at him, remembering that heroic 
 monosyllable in Corneille's " Medea." " Oh, sir, it 
 is on ourselves — on the light within, not the God in 
 the sky — we must depend in the conflict between 
 right and wrong. Do you think a creed can help a 
 man in temptation, or that the Thirty-nine Articles 
 ever saved a sinner from falling? " 
 
 He was silent, lost in admiration at so much spirit 
 and beauty, such boldness and pride. His own 
 ideal of v/omanly grace was gentleness, obedience, 
 an amiable nullity, but he must needs own the 
 triumphant charms of this bold disputant, who was 
 not afraid to confess an impiety that shocked him. 
 He had known many deists among his own sex, but 
 the wickedest women he had met in his unregener- 
 ate days had been like the devils that believe and 
 tremble. 
 
 " I have stayed overlong," said Antonia, resum- 
 ing the easy tone of trivial conversation, " and I 
 have my woman waiting for me at the inn. Good- 
 day to you, Mrs. Stobart, and pray remember we are 
 to be friends. I hope your husband will bring you 
 to dine with me in St. James' Square." 
 
 " I know not if it would be wise to accept your 
 ladyship's polite invitation," Stobart answered, 
 " though we are grateful for the kindness that in- 
 spires it. I have an inward assurance that I am 
 safest in keeping aloof from the world I once loved 
 
A D u ty Visi t 171 
 
 too well. My life here holds all that is good for my 
 soul — all that my heart can desire." 
 
 " But is your religion but a passive piety, sir ? Do 
 you follow the doctrine of the Moravians, who ab- 
 jure all active righteousness, and wait in stillness 
 for the coming of faith? Do you do nothing for 
 Christianity ? " 
 
 " Indeed, madam, he works like a slave in doing 
 good," protested Lucy eagerly. " Air. Wesley has 
 given him a mission among the poorest wretches at 
 Lambeth. He has set up a dispensary there, and 
 schools for the children and a night class for grown 
 men. He toils among them for many hours three or 
 four days a week. I tremble lest he should take 
 some dreadful fever and come home to me only to 
 die. He goes to the prisons and reads to the con- 
 demned creatures, and comes home broken-hearted 
 at the cruelty of the law, at the sinfulness of man- 
 kind. What does he do for religion ? He gives his 
 life for it — almost as his Redeemer did ! " 
 
 " You teach me to honor him, madam, and to 
 honor you for so generously defending him against 
 my impertinence. Pray forgive me, and you, too, 
 Mr. Stobart. I have allowed myself great freedom 
 of speech ; and if you do not return my visit I shall 
 be sure you are offended." 
 
 " We shall not suffer you to think that, madam," 
 Stobart answered gravely. 
 
 He insisted on escorting her to her carriage, and 
 in the walk of nearly a mile they had time for con- 
 versation. He suffered himself for that brief span 
 to acknowledge the existence of mundane things, 
 and talked of Handel's oratorios, Richardson's 
 novels, and even of Garrick and Shakespeare. He 
 
T' 
 
 II 
 
 172 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 handed Lady Kilrush to her carriage, and saw her 
 drive away from the inn door, a radiant vision in 
 the afternoon light, before he went back to the cot- 
 tage, and the adoring young wife and the yearling 
 baby and a dish of tea and the story of Eve and the 
 serpent. 
 
 The next day's post brought him an enclosure of 
 two bank bills for £500 each, and one line in a 
 strong ard somewhat masculine penmanship: 
 
 " For your poor of Lambeth, and for Mr. White- 
 field's orphans. 
 
 "Antonia Kilrush." 
 
 li 
 
 'ii: 
 
Chapter XI. 
 
 ANTONIA S INITIATION. 
 
 'TwAS the close of the season when Antonia &»•- 
 rived in London, and she left St. James' Square two 
 days after her interview with the Stobarts, on a visit 
 to Lady Margaret Laroche at Bath, where that 
 lady's drawing-rooms in Pultncy Street were open 
 every evening to those worldlings who preferred 
 whist and commerce to Whitefield, and the airy gos- 
 sip of the beau mondc to the heart-searchings of the 
 aristocratic penitents who attended Lady Hunting- 
 don's assemblies. Lady Margaret, familiarly known 
 in the fashionable world as Lady Peggy, was one 
 of those rare and delightful women who, without 
 any desire to revolutionize, dare to think for them- 
 selves, and to arrange their lives in accord with their 
 own tastes and inclinations, unshackled by the mode 
 of the moment. Her circle was the most varied and 
 the pleasantest in London and Bath, and she car- 
 ried with her an atmosphere of easy gayety which 
 made her an element of cheerfulness in every house 
 she visited. In a word, she had esprit which, united 
 with liberal ideas and far-reaching sympathies, 
 made her the most delightful of companions as well 
 as the staunchest of friends. 
 
f f f 
 
 174 
 
 The Intidrl 
 
 li 
 
 This ladv — a distant cuusin of Lord '\ilrush — had 
 deemed il her duty to wait upon 'mtoiua, and, End- 
 ing as much intelHgencc as beauty, took the young 
 widow under her wing and promised to make her 
 the fashion. 
 
 " With so 'ine 1 house and so good an income you 
 will like to sec pc^ i)lc," she said. "You had best 
 spend a month with me at the Bath, where you will 
 meet at least haii" the great world, and you will grow 
 familiar with them there in less time than 'twould 
 take you to be oncourtcsyingtcrms in London, where 
 the court takes up so much of everybody's attention, 
 and politics go before friendship. At tiH> Bath we 
 are all Jack and I'eggy, my dear and my love. We 
 eat badly cooked tlinners in sweltering parlors, 
 dance or gossip in a mixed mob at the moms every 
 night, and simmer together in a witches' cauldron 
 every morning ; at least, other people do, but for my 
 own part I abjure all such comm inity of ailments." 
 
 At Bath Antonia found herself the rage in h s 
 than a fortnight, and had a ci nvd round her when- 
 ever she appeared among the morning dippers or 
 at the evening dance. She wa.^ voted the most mag- 
 nificent creature who had appeared since Lady Cov- 
 entry began to go off in looks, and the men almost 
 hustled each other for the privilege of handing her 
 to her chair. 
 
 She accepted their attentions with a lofty indif- 
 ference that enhanced her charms. Men talked of 
 her " goddess air," and in that age of sobriquets she 
 was soon known as Juno and as Diana. She kept 
 them all at an equal distance, yet was nolite to all. 
 [ler sense of humor was tickled by the memory of 
 those evening walks with her father in the West 
 End streets, when she had caught stray glimpses of 
 
Antonia's Initiation 175 
 
 fashionable assemblies through open windows. 
 " Was I as perfect a creature then as the woman 
 they pr tend to worship?" she questioned, "and if 
 I was h ! range that of ill the men who passed 
 me in ' street there was but one now and then, 
 and he )me hateful Silenus, tha ever tried to pur- 
 sue me. But I had not my white and silver gown 
 then, nor the Kiirush jewels, nur my coach and six." 
 
 She had a supreme contempt for adulation, which 
 she ascribed to her fortune rather than to her 
 charms, and i^ady Margaret saw with satisfaction 
 that her protege's head Vv'as not one of those that the 
 first-comer can turn. 
 
 " 'Ti inevitable you should take a second hus- 
 she said, " but I hope you will wait for a 
 
 There is no duke in England would tempt me, 
 dear Lady Peggy. I shall carry my husband's name 
 to the grave, where I hope to lie beside him." 
 
 " Tis a graceful, romantic fancy you cherish, 
 child ; but be sure there will come a day when some 
 warm, living love will divert your thoughts from 
 that cold rendezvous." 
 
 " Ah, madam, think hov*^ inimitable a lover I 
 lost." 
 
 " I know he was an insinuating wretch whom 
 women found irresistible, but you are too young to 
 hang over an urn for the rest of your days, like a 
 marble figure in Westminster Abbey, There is a 
 long life before you that you must not spend in soli- 
 tude." 
 
 " While I have so kind a friend as your ladyship 
 I can never think myself alone." 
 
 " Alas I Antonia, I am an old woman. My friend- 
 ship is like the fag end of a lease." 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No, 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 [2.8 
 
 M 
 
 3.6 
 
 lap 
 
 II 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 ^ APPLIED IIVMGE 
 
 ^^ 1653 East Main Street 
 
 J T'j; Rochester. New York 14609 USA 
 
 '-^ (716) 482 - OJOO - Phone 
 
 ^~ (716) 288 - 5989 - Fax 
 
■■ 
 
 176 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I.; 
 
 
 l( (» 
 
 Lady Margaret was the widow of an admiral, 
 with a handsome jointure, and a small, neat house 
 in Spring Gardens, where she was visited by all the 
 best people in town, and by all the best-known 
 painters, authors and actors of the day, who were 
 often to be found at four o'clock seated round 
 her ladyship's dinner table, and drinking her lady- 
 ship's admirable port and burgundy. Temper- 
 ate herself as a sylph, Lady Peggy was a judge of 
 wines, and always gave the best. She had a clever 
 Scotchwoman for her cook, and a Frenchman for 
 her majordomo, who kept her two Italian footmen 
 in order, and did not think it beneath his dignity 
 to compose a salmi, toss an omelet or dress a salad 
 on a special occasion, when a genius of the highest 
 mark or a princess of the blood royal was to dine 
 with his mistress. 
 
 With such a guide Antonia opened her house to 
 the great world early in November, and her enter- 
 tainments became at once the top of the fashion. 
 Lady Margaret had instructed her m the whole 
 •science of party-giving, and especially whom to in- 
 vite and whom to leave out. 
 
 " 'Tis by the people who are not asked your 
 parties will rank highest," she said. 
 
 " Sure, dear madam, I should not like to slight 
 any one." 
 
 " Pshaw, woman, if you never slight any one you 
 will confess yourself a parvenu. The first art a 
 grande dame has to learn is how to be uncivil civilly. 
 You must be gracious to every one you meet; but 
 you cannot be too exclusive when it comes to invit- 
 ing people." 
 
 " But if I am to look for spotless reputations my 
 rooms will be empty," and Antonia smiled at the 
 
 ^* 
 
Antonia's Initiation 177 
 
 thought of how small and dowdy a crew she could 
 muster were stainless virtue the password. 
 
 " You will invite nobody who has been found out 
 — no woman who has thrown her cap over the mill, 
 no man who has been detecter: leating at cards. 
 There are lots of 'em do it, but that don't count." 
 
 " But, dear Lady Margaret, among the actresses 
 and authors you receive, sure there must be some 
 doubtful characters." 
 
 " Not doubtful, cherie ; we know all about 'em. 
 But their peccadillos don't count. We inquire no 
 more about 'em than about the morals of a dancing 
 bear. The creatures are there to amuse us, and we 
 are not curious as to how they behave in their gar- 
 rets and back parlors. But 'twas not so much repu- 
 tation I thought- of when I urged you to be exclu- 
 sive. 'Tis the ugly and the dull you must eliminate, 
 the empty chatterers, the corpulent bores, who block 
 doorways and crowd supper rooms. There's your 
 visiting list, douce," concluded Lady Peggy, hand- 
 ing her a closely written sheet of Bath post. " 'Tis 
 the salt of the earth, and if you ever introduce an 
 unworthy name in it out of easy good nature, you 
 deserve to lose all hope of fashion." 
 
 To be the fashion, to be one of the chosen few 
 whom all foreigners and outsiders want to see, to be 
 mobbed in the park, stared at in the playhouse and 
 at the opera, to be imitated in dress, gesture, speech, 
 to introduce the latest mispronunciation, and call 
 Bristol " Bristo " — is it not the highest prize in the 
 lottery of woman's life? To be famous as painter, 
 poet, actor? Alas! a fleeting renown. The new 
 generation is at the door. The veteran must give 
 way. But the empire of fashion is more enduring, 
 and, having won that crown, a woman must be a 
 
 II 
 
 ii 
 
..ftfl 
 
 mp 
 
 I 1 * 
 
 tf 
 
 1/3 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 simpleton if she does not wear it all her life, and 
 bring the best people in town to gape and whisper 
 round her death-bed. 
 
 Antonia's first ball was a triumph The lofty 
 suites of rooms, the double staircase and surround- 
 ing gallery were thronged with rank and beauty; 
 the clothes were finer than at the last birthday, the 
 silver and gold brocades of dazzling splendor; the 
 jewels, borrowed, hired or owned, flashing prismatic 
 colors across the softer candlelight. The news- 
 papers expatiated on the entertainment, computed 
 the candles by the thousand, the footmen by the 
 score. Lady Kilrush was at once established as a 
 woman of the highest ton; her drawing-rooms were 
 crowded with morning visitors, her tea-table at six 
 o'clock served as a rendezvous for all that was 
 choicest in the world of fashion. Every day brought 
 a series of engagements — breakfasts at Strawberry 
 Hill, where Horace Walpole exercised his most de- 
 lightful talents for the amusement of so charming 
 a guest ; great dinners, where Ihf ministers and the 
 opposition drank their three bottles together in 
 amity, the Duke of Newcastle and Mr. Pelham, Pitt 
 and Fox, Granville and Pulteney — a galaxy of rib- 
 bons and stars; parties at Syon House and at Os- 
 terley ; excursions to Hampton Court and Windsor, 
 braving the wintry roads in a coach and six, and 
 with half a dozen outriders as a guard against the 
 hazards of the journey. Lady Kilrush had become 
 one of the most popular ■ en in London, and the 
 only evil thing that was i . A her was that she did 
 not return visits as quickly a people expected. 
 
 Was she happy in the midst of it all, she who be- 
 lieved only in this brief life, and the pleasure or the 
 pain that it holds? Yes. She was too young, too 
 
Antonia's Initiation 179 
 
 beautiful and complete a creature not to be intoxi- 
 cated by the brilliancy of her new existence, and the 
 sense of unbounded power that wealth gave' her. 
 The novelty of the life was in itself enough for hap- 
 piness. The London in which she moved to-day 
 was as new to her as Rome had been, and more 
 splendid if less romantic. Operas, concerts, plays, 
 auctions, picture galleries, masquerades, ridottos, 
 provided a series of pleasures that surpassed her 
 dreams. Handel and the Italian singers offered in- 
 exhaustible delight. She might tire of all the rest — 
 of court balls and modish drums, of bidding for 
 china monsters, buying toys of Mrs. Chenevix and 
 trinkets of jeweller Deard in Pall Mall — but of 
 music she could never tire, and the more she heard 
 of Handel's oratorios the better she loved him. 
 
 1; 
 
 III 
 
 •fill 
 
♦ 
 
 Chapter XII. 
 
 "so RUN THAT YE MAY OBTAIN." 
 
 Mrs. Stocart, yawning by the neatly swept 
 hearth in her cottage parlor, while her husband sat 
 silent over a book, read an account of Antonia's 
 party in a semi-religious newspaper, prefaced with 
 a pious denunciation of the worldling's extravagant 
 luxury. She insisted on reading the description to 
 her husband, and as she was a slow reader bored 
 him to extinction. 
 
 " How fine it must have been ! " she sighed at the 
 end. " Oh, how I should love to have been there ! 
 What a pity you put her off with an excuse when 
 she asked us to visit her ! " 
 
 "My dear Lucy, what an idle -thought! Your 
 clothes for such a party would cost iioo, and how 
 would you like to think that you carried on your 
 person the money that would feed a score of orphan 
 children for the winter? " 
 
 "Then is everybody wicked who gives such 
 assemblies or goes to them? Sure, if they all spent 
 their superfluous wealth upon charity, instead of 
 fine clothes and musicians and wax candles, there 
 "^ed be nobody starving or homeless in England." 
 " 'Tis a problem the world has not solved yet, 
 Lucy ; but for my own part I think the man who 
 
So Run that Ye May Obtain i8i 
 
 squanders his fortunes upon pomp and luxury can 
 have no more appreciation of Gospel truth than the 
 heathen has who never heard of a Redeemer." 
 
 " Then you think Lady Kilrush is no better than 
 a heathen? " 
 
 " Alas ! poor v^rretch, did she not confess herself 
 so in your hearing — an infidel, blind to the light of 
 revelation, deaf to the message of pardon ? We can 
 but pity her, Lucy, and pray that God's hour may 
 come for her as it came for you ^- me. She has a 
 fine nature, and L cannot think she will be left in 
 outer darkness." 
 
 " Unless she is one of those that were predestined 
 to eternal perdition before they were born," said 
 Lucy. 
 
 " You know I have never countenanced that gos- 
 pel of despair, and I deplore that so fine a preacher 
 as Mr. Whitefield should have taken up such gloomy 
 views," 
 
 " She might have sent us a card for her ball," 
 murmured Lucy. " 'Twould have been civil, even 
 though she guessed you would not take me." 
 
 The discontented sigh which followed the com- 
 plaining speech showed George Stobart that his 
 wife was still among the unregenerate. His religion 
 was of a stern temper, and he could not suffer this 
 unchristian peevishness to pass unreproved. 
 
 " Do you think, madam, that a journeyman 
 printer's daughter would be in her place among 
 dukes and duchesses at a fashionable assembly? 
 'Twas not for such a life I chose you." 
 
 Lucy, who always trembled at her husband's 
 frown, though she never refrained from provoking 
 his anger, replied with her accustomed argument of 
 tears. George saw the slim shoulders shaken by 
 
l82 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 suppressed sobs, flung his book aside in a rage and 
 began to pace the cottage parlor, whose narrow 
 bounds he was not yet accustomed to. In mild 
 weather the half-glass door stood ever open, and 
 he could pass to the grass-plot outside when his im- 
 patient mood was on, but with a November rain 
 beating against the casement there was no escape, 
 and he felt like a caged bear. 
 
 Finding her stifled sobs unregarded, Lucy began 
 again, in the same complaining voice : 
 
 " I thought a gentleman's wife was fit company 
 even for dukes and duchesses, and if it comes to 
 fathers, I have kss need to be ashamed of mine, 
 though he starved and beat me, than Lady Kilrush 
 has of hers, who was in jail for running away with 
 a farmer's cash box. 'Twas all in the evening 
 paper when his lordship married her." 
 
 "Good God!" cried George, "are women by 
 nature mean and petty ? The first desire of a gentle- 
 man's wife, madam, should be to think and act like 
 a lady, and to-day you do neither. I wish we had 
 never seen Lady Kilrush, since an hour of her com- 
 pany has made you dissatisfied with a life for which 
 I thought heaven designed you. To sigh for balls 
 and drums — you, who never danced a step in your 
 life! And do you think when I left the army— the 
 calling I loved— I meant to hang upon the skirts of 
 fashion, stand in doorways, or elbow and shove in 
 supper rooms ? I renounced all such idle pleasures 
 when I left His Majesty's service and took up arms 
 for Christ, whose soldier and servant I am." 
 
 Lucy, now entirely repentant, looked up at him 
 with streaming eyes, shivering at his indignation, 
 but admiring him. 
 
 " How handsome you are when you are angry ! " 
 
So Run that Ye May Obtain 183 
 
 she cried. " You are so good and noble, and I am 
 so vile a sinner. 'Tis Satan tempting me. He 
 makes me forget what a worm I am. He makes mc 
 proud and ungrateful— ungrateful to you, my dear, 
 my honored husband ; ungrateful to God who gave 
 me your love." 
 
 She slipped from her chair to the ground, and 
 knelt there weeping passionately, her pretty auburn 
 hair falling over her face and neck, whose white- 
 ness showed like ivory between loose locks of bur- 
 nished gold. 
 
 Her husband had recovered his self-command, 
 lifted her tenderly from the ground, and held her 
 against his breast. How pretty she was, how artless 
 and childlike, and how brutal it was in him to be so 
 angry at her poor little frivolous yearnings for fine 
 clothes and fine company, music and candlelight! 
 He kissed her on the forehead and lips in a gentle 
 silence, led her to her chair, and then resumed his 
 book. 
 
 " 'Tis I am the sinner, Lucy," he said after a 
 pause, during which her needle travelled slowly 
 along the seam of the shirt she was making for him. 
 " I did very ill to be so hot and impatient about a 
 trifle. But these long, empty days vex me. I hope 
 I may be of the proper stuff for a Christian, but sure 
 I should never have done for a hermit. I want to 
 be up and doing." 
 
 " Indeed, George, you work too hard as it is. A 
 long day at home should be a rest for you." 
 
 " I am not one of those who reUsh rest. Come, I 
 will read to you, if you choose." 
 
 " I love to hear you read." 
 
 " Yes, and sit and dream of your baby, or your 
 new tea things, and scarce know whether I have 
 
184 
 
 The I n fi d el 
 
 vi.f4 
 
 i»i 
 
 been rcadin/;' Milton or the liiblc when I have done," 
 he said ffcntly, as he might liave spoken to a child. 
 
 " You have such a beautiful voice. I love your 
 voice better than the things you read. Hut let it be 
 * Pilgrim's Progress,' and I will listen to every 
 word. I always think Christian is you. I can see 
 you when I follow him with my thoughts." 
 
 Her husband smiled at the gentle flattery, and 
 brought Bunyan's delightful story from the modest 
 bookcase which held but some two score of classics 
 and pious works— William Law, Dr. Watts, the 
 writers loved and chosen by the fo"Dwers of the 
 new light. 
 
 " Dost remember where we left your Christian ? " 
 he asked. 
 
 " 'Twas when he was alone in the Valley of Hu- 
 miliation, just before ApoUyon met him," she 
 answered quickly, though had the book been " Para- 
 dise Lost " she would have hardly known whether 
 'twas before or after the fall when they left Adam 
 and Eve. He read aloud till tea time, and read to 
 himself after tea till the hour of evening prayer and 
 Scripture exposition, to which the little nursemaid 
 and a stout maid-of-all-work were summoned ; and 
 so the long day closed at an hour when West End 
 London, from Wimpole Street to Whitehall, was 
 alive with chairs and linkmen, French horns and 
 dancing feet. In this cottage on the common there 
 was a silence that made the chirp of a cricket a 
 burden. 
 
 George Stobart was not a quietest. Religion un- 
 supported by philanthropy would not have sufficed 
 him for happiness. He could not spend half his life 
 upon his knees in a rapture of self-humiliation- 
 could not devote hours to searching his own heart. 
 
I 
 
 So Run that Ye ^lay Obtain 185 
 
 Once and for all he luul been convinced of sin, as- 
 sured that the road he had been travelling was a 
 road tliat led to tlie f^ates of hell, and that in travcl- 
 Vmp; it he had carried many weak-er sitmers along 
 with hini, and so had been a nuirderer of souls. 
 Once and for all he had been assured of the free 
 grace of God, and believed himself appointed to do 
 good work — a brand snatched from the burning, 
 whose duty it was to snatch other brands, to compel 
 the lost sheep to come into the fold. 
 
 He loved to be up and doing. He had the sol- 
 dier's temper, and must be lighting some ono or 
 something; nor could he keep in his chamber and 
 wrestle with impalpable devils. He could not 
 fight, like Luther, with the evil that was within him 
 till he materialized the inward tempter, saw Satan 
 standing before him, and flung his inkpot at a visible 
 foe. Abstract piety could not satisfy George Sto- 
 bart. He caught himself yawning over Law's 
 " Serious Call " and " The Imitation of Christ." 
 
 In the beginning of the great revival, when the 
 Oxford Methodists and the Moravian Christians 
 had been as one brotherhood in the meeting-house 
 by Fetter Lane, an enthusiast, by name Molther, had 
 ])ut forward a new way of salvation, which was to be 
 " still." Those who desired to find faith were to 
 give up the public means of grace. They were not 
 even to pray or to read the Scriptures, nor to at- 
 tempt to do any good works. 
 
 John Wesley's fine common sense had repudiated 
 this doctrine, whereupon there had been confusion 
 and falling away among the Fetter Lane society, 
 and the great leader had withdrawn to a chapel and 
 d we !'..,, '-house of his own creation, in a disused 
 foundry for cannon, near Finsbury Square. It was 
 
 i 
 
i86 
 
 The I n t'i del 
 
 here that ticorgo Stobart iiad f.,uii(l faiili, ami it was 
 m Wesley's strong and active crusade against sin 
 and suffering that he found satisfaction. 
 
 After somewhat reluctantly entering upon his ca- 
 reer as an itinerant preacher, when the magnitude 
 of the work, the multitudes ea^^er to hear the Word 
 of God, revealed theniselves to him, John Wesley, 
 again reluctantly, enlisted the help of the lay 
 preacher. The Church had shut her doo.., upon him 
 —that Anglican Church of which he had ever been 
 a true and staunch apostle— and he had to do with- 
 out the Church. He saw before him the people of 
 England awakened from the torpor of a century of 
 automatic religion, and saw that he needed more 
 laborers in this vast vineyard than the Church could 
 give him. 
 
 For the last two years George Stobart had been 
 one of Wesley's favorite helpers, and had accom- 
 panied his chief in several of those itinerant jour- 
 neys which made half England Wesleyan. He 
 preached at Bristol, rode with Weslcv. preaching at 
 every stage of the journey, from Bristol to Fal- 
 niouth, where he stood shoulder to shoulder with 
 him in one of the worst riots the Christian hero ever 
 faced. He was with him through the roughest en- 
 counters in Lancashire, stood beside him" on the 
 Market Cross at Bolton, when the great wild mob 
 surged round them and stones flew thick and fast, 
 and where, as if by a miracle, while manv of the 
 rabble were hurt, the prercher remained untouched. 
 In all this, in the effect of his own preaching, in 
 the hazards and adventures of those long rides 
 across the face of a country where most things were 
 new, Stobart found iinalloyed delight. He loved 
 his mission in the streets and alleys of Lambeth, his 
 
S () R u II that Ye M a y C) h t a i n 187 
 
 visits to the I.onclun jails, for Iktc he had to wrestle 
 with the devils of igiioranee and hlaspheiny, to 
 preach cleanliness to men and women who had been 
 horn and reared in filth, to meet the wants of a mul- 
 titude with a handful of silver, to give counsel, sym- 
 l)athy, compassion where he could not give bread. 
 This was work that pleased him. Here he felt him- 
 .self the soldier and servant of Christ. 
 
 It was in the religion of the chamber that Stobart 
 fell short of the mark. He loved the Word of (lod 
 when God spoke by the lips of His Son, but he had 
 not that reverent aflfection for the Old Testament 
 which Wesley had urged upon him as essential to 
 true religion. For the grandeur, the poetry of Holy 
 Writ he had the highest appreciation ; but there 
 were many pages of the sacred volume in which he 
 looked in vain for the light of inspiration. If he 
 could have read his Uible in the same inquiring 
 spirit that Samuel Coleridge brought to it, he might 
 have been better satisfied with the book ;. :d with 
 himself; but Wesley had forbidden any such liberal 
 interpretation of the Scriptures. Every line, every 
 word, every letter was to be accepted as the law of 
 God. 
 
 He was dissatisfied with himself for his coldness, 
 for wandering thoughts, for the dying out of that 
 sacred fire which John Wesley's preaching had 
 kindled in his soul at the time of his conversion. 
 But he told himself Uiat such a fire can burn but 
 once in a lifetime. 'Tis like the burning bush in 
 which Closes beheld his God. That stupendous 
 vision comes once, and once only. It has done its 
 purifying work, and burnt out sin. But between 
 the starting point of the converted penitent and the 
 Christian's crown, how long and difficult the race! 
 
i88 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 George Stobart had felt his footsteps flagging on 
 the ston>' road. He had not lost courage, the 
 (logged determination to win that eternal crown was 
 still with him, but he had lost something of his first 
 enthusiasm, that romantic temper in which it had 
 pleased him to prove h.is sincerity by the sacrifice of 
 fortune and station, and by a marriage which would 
 have seemed impossible to him in his unregenerate 
 days. 
 
 A week after Lady Kilrush had given her great 
 entertainment there came a letter from her ad- 
 dressed to Mrs. Stobart, and the very seal upon it 
 was as precious in the sight of the printer's daugh- 
 ter as if it had been a jewel. 
 
 " Look, George, what a beautiful seal — a naked 
 boy with a helmet, and two snakes twisted round his 
 cane. Who can have written to me? Why, the 
 name is signed outside ' Townshend.' Sure I know 
 nobody of that name." 
 
 " 'Tis but the frank, child. The letter is from 
 Lady Kilrush." 
 
 " How can you tell that? " 
 
 " I could swear to her hand among a hundred. 
 Not the penmanship of one woman in a thousand 
 shows such strength of will." 
 
 " Can one's writing show one's mind ? I should 
 never have thought it. I wonder if 'tis a card for 
 her next assembly. Oh, George, don't be angry ! I 
 should like, once in my life, only once, to go to a 
 party." 
 
 Her husband sighed as he patted her shoulder, 
 with the gentle touch that only strong men have, 
 and which always soothed her. 
 
 " Kcad your letter," he said ; " 'tis no card." 
 
 She took her scissors from her work basket and 
 
So Run t h a t Y e May Obtain 189 
 
 carefully cut round the seal — loath to spoil anything 
 so beautiful, though her heart beat fast with ex- 
 pectation. George read the letter aloud over her 
 shoulder. 
 
 " St. James' Square, November 15. 
 
 " Dear Madam : 
 
 " I hope that neither you nor Mr. Stobart have 
 forgot your polite promise to visit me, and that 
 you will do me the favor of dining with me at four 
 o'clock next Monday, when Lady Margaret La- 
 roche, the Duchess of Portland, Mr. Townshend 
 and some other of my most agreeable acquaintance 
 will be good enough to give me their company in 
 the evening. As you live so far ofif I shall venture to 
 send my coach to fetch you before dark, and I shall 
 be best pleased if you will spend the night in St. 
 James' Square, and return home at your leisure and 
 convenience on Tuesday. Knowing Mr. Stobart's 
 serious mi I did not presume to send you a card 
 for my ball last week, as ! should be sorry for any 
 invitation of mine to seem an empty compliment. 
 
 " Pray persuade your husband and my cousin by 
 marriage to gratify me by bidding you write ' Yes,' 
 and believe me, with much respect, 
 
 " Your sincere friend and servant, 
 
 " Antonia Kilrusii." 
 
 5 
 
 " Must I say no, George ? " Lucy asked, with a 
 quivering lip, ready to burst into tears. 
 
 " Nay, child. T made you unhappy t'other day, 
 and was miserable for two days after at the thought 
 I had been a brute. If it would please you to visit 
 her ladyship " 
 
r 
 
 190 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " Please me ! 1 should feel as if I was flying over 
 the moon." 
 
 " But you could not fly over the moon in a gro- 
 gram gown. You need not vie with her grace of 
 Portland, but I doubt you have no clothes fit for 
 company, and my purse is empty." 
 
 " But I have my wedding gown," she cried, clap- 
 ping her hands — " the gown I bought at Clapham 
 with the pocket money your mother gave me, a 
 crown piece at a time, and that I saved till it was 
 over three guineas. And I bought a pearl gray silk, 
 and your mother's woman helped me to make it, and 
 then when I told you what I had done you were 
 vexed at my vanity, and would not let me wear it ; 
 so I was married in my old stuff gown, and the pearl 
 gray silk has never been worn. The duchess will 
 not have a newer gown than mine, if you'll let me 
 
 go- 
 
 " ' When I was a child I thought as a child,' " 
 quoted George. " Well, dearest, thou shalt have thy 
 childish pleasure. To have seen how idle and empty 
 a thing fine company is may make thee love our se- 
 rious life better." 
 
Chapter XIII. 
 
 IN ST. JAMEs' SQUARE. 
 
 On the afternoon when she was expecting Mr. 
 and Mrs. Stobart, Lady Kilrush was surprised by a 
 visit from an old friend whom she had almost for- 
 gotten. Her chair had just brought her from a 
 round of visits, and she had not yet removed her hat 
 and cloak, which Sophy was waiting to take from 
 her, being ever jealous of her lady's French maid, 
 when a visitor was announced : 
 " Mrs. Granger." 
 
 The room was the fourth and smallest of a suite 
 of reception rooms which occupied the whole of the 
 first floor, leaving space only for the wide central 
 staircase, surrounded by a gallery that was a favor- 
 ite resort of visitors at a crowded assembly, as a 
 vantage ground from which they could watch rivals, 
 look out for their particular friends and criticise 
 " clothes." 
 
 The room was half in dusk, and Antonia won- 
 dered who the little mincing lady in the cherry- 
 colored hood and satin petticoat of the same bright 
 hue could be. It was not a color favored by people 
 of taste at that time, and the little plump person in 
 the high hoop had not the air of the Portland set. 
 that recherche group of women among whom An- 
 
192 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ■i^ 
 
 tonia had been received on a friendly footing on the 
 strength of her own charms and Lady Peggy's 
 l)opularity. Lady Peggy was of all the sets best and 
 worst, and exercised a commanding influence over 
 all. 
 
 " My dear creature, sure you won't pretend 
 you've forgotten me," cried the little woman, with a 
 broad, outspoken speech, after her first mincing 
 salutation had been acknowledged by a stately 
 courtesy and a " Your humble servant, madam." 
 
 " Why, 'tis Patty ! " exclaimed Antonia, holding 
 out both her hands. 
 
 " Yes, 'tis Patty — Mrs. Granger. Sure you re- 
 member old General Granger that you used to jeer 
 at. I have been married to him over a year, and we 
 have handsome lodgings in Leicester Square, and I 
 keep my chair ; and if he outlives his tvvo elder 
 brothers and three nephews I shall be a peeress." 
 
 " My dear Patty, I am gladder than I can say to 
 see your kind little face again. Sit down, child. 
 You must stop and dine with me. I have some 
 cousins coming to dinner, and some company after- 
 ward." 
 
 " Well, I'm glad you're glad. I thought you was 
 too proud to remember me, since you didn't send me 
 a card for your ball t'other night, though all London 
 was there." 
 
 " I did not know what had become of you. I have 
 asked ever so many people who knew the theatres, 
 and no one could say where Miss Lester had gone 
 since her name vanished from the playbills." 
 
 " The general is a straight-laced old fool ! " said 
 Patty. " He doesn't like people to know I was an 
 actress, though I flatter myself that nobody can 
 hear me speak or see me courtesy without discover- 
 
g on the 
 Peggy's 
 best and 
 rice over 
 
 pretend 
 1, with a 
 mincing 
 . stately 
 lam." 
 
 holding 
 
 you re- 
 1 to jeer 
 , and we 
 re, and I 
 vo elder 
 ress." 
 m say to 
 n, child, 
 ve some 
 ny after- 
 
 you was 
 
 send me 
 
 [ London 
 
 . I have 
 theatres, 
 lad gone 
 
 )1 ! " said 
 [ was an 
 lody can 
 discover- 
 
 
 In St. James' Square 193 
 
 ing it. There's an air of high comedy that nobody 
 can mistake. Sure 'tis in the hope of catching it that 
 fine ladies take up Kitty Give." 
 
 " You mustn't call your husband a fool, Patty, 
 especially if he's kind to you." 
 
 " Oh, he's kind enough, but he's very troublesome 
 with his pussy cats, and Minettes, and nonsense; 
 though, to be sure, Minette is a prettier name than 
 Martha and genteeler than Patty. And he's very 
 close with his money. I might have my coach as 
 well as my chair if he wasn't a miser. I sometimes 
 think I was a simpleton to leave the stage for a hus- 
 band of seventy. Sure I might have been another 
 Mrs. Gibber." 
 
 " You had been acting seven years, Patty. You 
 gave your genius a fair chance." 
 
 " Pshaw, there's some that don't begin to hit the 
 taste of the town till they've been at it three times 
 seven. Look at old Colley, for instance. The man- 
 agers kept him down half a lifetime. When I look 
 at this house and think of my two parlors I feel I 
 was a fool to marry the general. But there never 
 was such a romance as your marriage." 
 " My marriage was a tragedy, Patty ! " 
 " Ah, but you've got the comedy now. This fine 
 house, and your hall porter — I never laid eyes on 
 such a pompous creature — and your powdered foot- 
 men. You're a lucky devil, Tonia." 
 
 Antonia did not reprove her, being somewhat 
 troubled in mind at the doubt of her own wisdom in 
 bringing this free-and-easy young person in com- 
 pany with George Stobart and his wife. In her glad- 
 ness at meeting the friend of her girlhood she had 
 forgotten how strange such a mixture would be. 
 " If 'tis not convenient to dine with me to-day, 
 
•I' 
 
 194 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Patty, I shall be just as pleased to see you to-mor- 
 row, or the first day that would suit you." 
 
 "Your ladyship— ladyship ! Oh, Lord, ain't it 
 droll? — your ladyship is vastly obleeging, but I 
 came to stay if you'd have me. Granger is gone to 
 Houndslow to dine with his old regiment, and I'm 
 my own woman till ten o'clock. 'Twould be civil of 
 you if you'd bid one of your footmen tell my chair- 
 men to fetch me at a quarter to ten, and then we can 
 sit by the fire and talk over old times. This is Mrs, 
 Potter's girl, I doubt, she that waited upon us once 
 when I took a dish of tea with you. How d'ye do, 
 miss ? " — holding out condescending finger tips to 
 Sophy, who had stood gazing at her since her en- 
 trance. 
 
 " Yes, this is Miss Potter, my friend and com- 
 panion. You can take my hat and Mrs. Granger's 
 hood, Sophy, and come back when Mr. and Mrs. 
 Stobart are here." 
 
 When Sophy was gone Lady Kilrush took Patty's 
 plump cheeks between two caressing hands and con- 
 templated her with a smile. 
 
 " You are as pretty as ever, child," she said, with 
 an elder-sister air, as if she, instead of Patty, had 
 been the senior by near a decade, " and I am glad to 
 think you have left the playhouse and all its perils 
 for a comfortable home with an honest man who 
 loves you. Nay, I think you are prettier than you 
 were in Covent Garden. The quiet life has fresh- 
 ened your looks. But you shouldn't wear cherry 
 color." 
 
 " Because of my red hair? " 
 " Because it is a cit's wife's color, or a vain old 
 woman's that wants to look young. 'Tis not the 
 mode, Patty." 
 
 % 
 
 C if. i 
 
y'ou to-mor- 
 
 •rd, ain't it 
 (mg, but I 
 r is gone to 
 nt, and I'm 
 i be civil of 
 11 my cbair- 
 then we can 
 "his is Mrs. 
 5on us once 
 Dw d'ye do, 
 ger tips to 
 ice her en- 
 
 I and com- 
 . Granger's 
 . and Mrs. 
 
 ook Patty's 
 ds and con- 
 
 i said, with 
 Patty, had 
 am glad to 
 
 II its perils 
 ; man who 
 r than you 
 
 has fresh- 
 ear cherry 
 
 a vain old 
 'is not the 
 
 
 J 
 
 In St. James' Square 195 
 
 " My petticoat cost a pound a yard," said Patty 
 ruefully. "I thought the general would kill me 
 when he saw the bill." 
 
 "Oh, 'tis pretty enough, and suits you well 
 enough, cherie. I was half in jest. I have a kind 
 friend who lectures me on all such trifles, and so I 
 thought I'd lecture you. And, my dearest Patty, as 
 the cousin that's to dine with us is a very serious 
 person, I should take it kindly of you not to talk of 
 the playhouse nor to abuse your husband." 
 
 I hope I know how to behave in company" 
 answered Patty, slightly huffed ; and on Mr. and 
 Mrs. Stobart being announced the next moment she 
 assumed a mincing stateliness which lasted the 
 whole evening. 
 
 Stobart thought her an appalling personage, in 
 spite of her reticence. Her cherry satin bodice was 
 cut very low, and her ample bosom was spread with 
 pearls and crosses, like a jeweller's showcase. She 
 made up for a paucity of diamonds by the size of her 
 topazes and the profusion of her amethvsts, and her 
 Bristol paste buckles would have been big enough 
 for the tallest of the Prussian king's grenadiers. 
 Lucy Stobart, in her pearl-gray silk, made with a 
 guaker-hke simplicity, her pure complexion, golden- 
 brown curls and slender shape, seemed all the lov- 
 her by the contrast of Mrs. Granger's flond charms • 
 but poor Patty behaved herselfVith an admirable 
 reserve and uttered no word that could offend. 
 
 Lucy looked at everything in a wondering rapture 
 —the pictures, the marble busts on ebony and or- 
 molu pedestals, the miniatures, and jewels, and toys 
 scattered on tables, the glass cabinets displaying the 
 most exquisite porcelain, the china monsters stand- 
 mg about the carpet, the confusion of beautiful ob- 
 
>r 
 
 1 1. 
 
 u 
 
 r 
 
 
 1 1 J 
 
 I* 
 
 I 
 
 196 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 jccts which met her gaze on every side were almost 
 bewildering. She looked about her like a child at a 
 fair. 
 
 " And does your ladyship really live in this 
 house?" she asked innocently. " 'Tis not like a 
 house to live in." 
 
 " Do you think it should be put under a glass 
 case, or buried under burning ashes like Hercu- 
 laneum, so that it may be found perfect and undis- 
 turbed two thousand years after we are all dead? " 
 said Stobart, smiling at her. 
 
 He was pleased with her fresh young prettiness, 
 v^'hich was not disgraced even by Antonia's imperial 
 charms. 
 
 " You see, madam, how foolish I have been to in- 
 dulge my wife with a sight of splendors which lie 
 so tar away from our lives," he said to Antonia, who 
 accompanied them through the suite of drawing- 
 rooms where clusters of candles had just been 
 lighted in sconces on the wall, to show them the 
 famous Gobelins tapestries that had once belonged 
 to Jvladame Montespan. 
 
 " I doubt, sir, Mrs. Stobart is too happy in her 
 rural life ever to sigh for a large London house and 
 its obligations to live in company," answered An- 
 tonia. 
 
 " I love our cottage dearly when my husband is at 
 home, madam, but I have to spend weeks and 
 months with no companion but my baby son, who 
 can say but four wortls yet, while Mr. Stobart is 
 wandering about the country with Mr. Wesley and 
 having sticks and stones aimed at him sometimes in 
 the midst of his sermons. If your ladyship would 
 persuade him to leave >off field preaching I should 
 be a happy woman." 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
ifcre almost 
 a child at a 
 
 vc in this 
 not like a 
 
 ler a glass 
 ike Hcrcu- 
 and undis- 
 alldead?" 
 
 • prettiness, 
 a's imperial 
 
 been to in- 
 s which lie 
 ntonia, who 
 f drawing- 
 just been 
 V them the 
 :e belonged 
 
 ippy in her 
 1 house and 
 jwered An- 
 
 Lisband is at 
 weeks and 
 y son, who 
 , Stobart is 
 Wesley and 
 Dmetimcs in 
 'ship would 
 ig I should 
 
 
 In St. James' Square 197 
 
 " Xay, madam, I cannot come between a man and 
 his conscience, however much our opinions may 
 dift'er; and if Air. Stobart thinks his sermons do 
 good " 
 
 " 'Tis a question of living in light or darkness, 
 madam. Those who carry the lamp John Wesley 
 lighted know too well what need there is of their 
 labors." 
 
 " You go among great sinners ? " 
 
 " We go among the untaught savages of a civil- 
 ized country, madam. If there is need of God's 
 word anywhere upon this earth it is needed where 
 we go. Thousands of awakened souls answer for 
 the usefulness of our labors." 
 
 " And you arc content to pass your life in such 
 work? You have not taken it up for a year or 
 so, to abandon it when the fever of enthusiasm 
 cools? " 
 
 " I have no such fever, madam. And to what 
 should I go back if I took my hand from the plough? 
 I have renounced the profession I loved, and have 
 forfeited my mother's afifcction. She was my only 
 near relation. My wife and I stand alone in the 
 world. We have no friend but God, no profession 
 but to serve Him." 
 
 " I wonder you do not go into the Church." 
 
 " The Church that has turned a cold shoulder 
 upon Wesley and Whitefield is no church for me. I 
 can do more good as a free man." 
 
 The door was flung open as the clock struck four, 
 and Lady Margaret Laroche came fluttering in al- 
 most before the butler could announce her. 
 
 " My matchless one, will you give me some din- 
 ner? " she demanded gayly. " I have been shopping 
 in the city, hunting for feathers for my screen, and 
 
198 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Hi 
 
 -1 
 
 "1^ 
 
 T know your hour. TUit T forj^ot you had visitors. 
 I'ray niaki- us acquainted." 
 
 " My cousin, Mr. Stobart, Mrs. Stobart— Mrs. 
 Granger." 
 
 Lady Peggy sanlc to the floor in a courtesy, smiled 
 bcnignantly at Lucy, and put up her glass to stare 
 disapprovingly at Patty's cherry-colored bodice. 
 
 Dinner was announced, and they went downstairs 
 to that spacious dining-room which had been so 
 gloomy an apartment when Lord Kilrush dined 
 there in his later years, generally alone. The room 
 had seen wilder feasts than any that Lady Kilrush 
 was likely to give there, when her late husband was 
 in his pride of youth and folly, the boldest rake-hell 
 in London. 
 
 The conversation at dinner was confined to Lady 
 Margaret, Mr. Stobart and Antonia; for Lucy had 
 no more idea of talking than if she had been in 
 church, and Mrs. Granger only opened her mouth 
 when obliged by the business of the table, where two 
 courses of eight dishes succeeded each other in the 
 ponderous magnificence of silver and the substan- 
 tiality of mock turtle soup, turkey and chine, 
 chicken pie, boiled rabbits, cod and oyster sauce, 
 veal and ham, larded pheasants, with jellies and 
 puddings, a bill of fare which, in its piling of Pelion 
 upon Ossa, would be more likely to excite disgust 
 than appetite in the modern gourmet. But in spite 
 of such travelled wits as Bolingbroke, Walpole, 
 Chesterfield and Carteret, the antique Anglo-Saxon 
 menu still obtained when George IL was king. 
 
 " You are the first Methodist I have ever dined 
 with," said Lady Peggy, keenly interested in a new 
 specimen of the varieties of mankind, " so I hope 
 
 
 t* 
 
ul visitors. 
 
 )art — Mrs. 
 
 esy, smiled 
 ss to stare 
 jodicc. 
 downstairs 
 d been so 
 Lish dined 
 The room 
 ly Kilnish 
 sband was 
 t rake-hell 
 
 •d to Lady 
 Lucy had 
 d been in 
 her mouth 
 where two 
 her in the 
 e sul)stan- 
 nd chine, 
 iter sauce, 
 jellies and 
 f of Pelion 
 ite disgust 
 ut in spite 
 Walpole, 
 glo-Saxon 
 :ing. 
 
 jvcr dined 
 1 in a new 
 so I hope 
 
 In S t . J a m e s * Square 199 
 
 you will tell me all about this religious revival which 
 has made such a stir among the lower classes and 
 4 sent Lady Huntingdon out of her wits." 
 
 " On my honor, madam, if Ijut half the women of 
 fashion in London were as sane as that noble lady 
 society would be in a much better way than it is." 
 
 " Oh, I grant you we have mad women enough. 
 Nearly all the clever ones lean that way. But I 
 doubt your religious mania is the worst, and a 
 woman must be far gone who fills her house with a 
 mixed rabble of crazy nobility and converted brick- 
 layers. I am told Lady Huntingdon recognizes no 
 distinctions of class among her followers." 
 
 " Nay, there you are wrong, Lady Peggy," cried 
 Antonia, " for Mr. Whitefield preaches to the qual- 
 ity in her ladyship's drawing-room, but goes down 
 to her kitchen to convert the rabble." 
 
 " Lady Huntingdon models her life upon the pre- 
 cepts of her Redeemer, madam," said Stobart, ignor- 
 ing this interruption. " I hope you do not consider 
 that an evidence of lunacy." 
 
 " There is a way of doing things, Mr. Stobart. 
 God forbid I should blame anybody for being kind 
 and condescending to the poor." 
 
 " Christians never condescend, madam. They 
 have too acute a sense of their own lowness to con- 
 sider any of their fellow-creatures beneath them. 
 They arc no more capable of condescending toward 
 each other than the worms that crawl in the same 
 furrow." 
 
 " Ah, I see these Oxford Methodists have got you 
 in their net. Well, sir, I admire an enthusiast, even 
 if he is mistaken. Everybody in London is so much 
 of a pattern that there are seasons when the wretch 
 
200 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 
 
 t ! 
 
 I 
 
 1) ;-t 
 
 who fired the Ephcsian dome would be a welcome 
 figure in company— since any enthusiasm, right or 
 wrong, is better than peri)etual flatness." 
 
 " Lady Mar;raret has so active a mind that she 
 tires of things sooner than most of us," said An- 
 toni.',. smiling at the lively lady, whose gray eyes 
 twinkled almost as brightly as t!ie few choice 
 diamonds that sparkled in the folds of her brussels 
 neckerchief. 
 
 " I confess to being sick of feather work and shell 
 work, and the women who can think of nothing else, 
 and even the musical fanatics wearv me with their 
 everlasting babble about Handel and the Italian 
 singers. There is not a spark of mind among the 
 whole army t,f conosccnti. With a month's labor 
 I'd teach the inhabitants of a parrot house to jabber 
 the same flummery," 
 
 And then Lady Peggy turned to Mr. Stobart and 
 made him talk about his Methodists, as she called 
 them, and listened with mtclligent interest, and gave 
 him no offence by her replies. 
 
 " Our cousin is a very pretty fellow, and the wife 
 has not an ill figure," she said' to Antonia after din- 
 ner, in a corner of the inner drawing-room, while 
 Mrs. Stobart and Mrs. Granger sat side by side in 
 the great saloon, looking at a portfolio of Italian 
 prints ; " but how, in the name of all that's odious, 
 did you come by that cherry-colored person? " 
 
 " She is my old friend, an actress at Drury Lane, 
 but now retired from the stage and prosperously 
 married." 
 
 "The creature has a pretty little face, but her 
 clothes are execrable, and then the audacity of her 
 shoulders ! Such nakedness can only be suffered in 
 a woman of the hi,;'l.?st mode. Indecency with an 
 
 
 W^ 
 
a welcome 
 tn, right or 
 
 1(1 that she 
 
 said An- 
 
 pray eyes 
 
 cvv choice 
 
 ler brussels 
 
 k anc! shell 
 :)thing;' else, 
 with their 
 hi Italian 
 anionpr the 
 nth's labor 
 e to jabber 
 
 tobart and 
 she called 
 , and g-ave 
 
 d the wife 
 after din- 
 om, while 
 by side in 
 of Italian 
 t's odious, 
 m?" 
 
 ury Lane, 
 )sperously 
 
 '; but her 
 ity of her 
 ufifercd in 
 V with an 
 
 In St. James' Square 201 
 
 ill-cut gown is unpardonab'e Don't let her cross 
 your thi shold again, chih 
 
 " Dear Lady Peggy, yoa arc too good a friend 
 for me to disoblige you; but I will never be uncivil 
 to one who was kind when I was poor." 
 
 " W'll, well, ). '1 arc a fine pig-headed reature, 
 but if you must have such a friend, pray let your 
 dressmaker clothe her. 'Twill < ,st you less than 
 you will lose ot credit by her appearance. Remem- 
 ber, 'tis by your women friends you will be judged. 
 'Tis of little consequence what notorious gamblers 
 and rakes pass in and out of your great assemblies 
 so long as they are men of fashion, but your women 
 must be of the highest quality for birth, clothes and 
 breeding." 
 
 'Twas six o'clock, and a bevy of footmen were 
 busied in setting out a tea and coffee table with In- 
 dian porcelain and silver urn, and the rooms began 
 to be picturesquely sprinkled with "legant figures, 
 like a canvas of Watteau's. It was a prettier scene 
 than one of her ladyship's great assemblies, for the 
 fine furniture, the priceless china an ' other orna- 
 ments were undisturbed, and there was enouglv 
 space and atmosphere for people to admire the 
 rooms and each other. 
 
 The Duchess of Portland and her cht sen friend, 
 Mrs. Delany, came sailing in, sparkling wUh gayety, 
 and tenderly embracing the matchles^ Orinda. 
 Everybody of mark in those days had a lickname, 
 and Mrs. Delany, who had a genius for finding non- 
 sense names, had hit upon this one for I uly Kil- 
 rush, not because she was a poetess like the original 
 Orinda, but because the epithet " machless " 
 seemed appropriate to so perfect a beav^y and 
 i20,ooo a year. 
 
»'J' i: 
 
 I; 
 
 M 
 
 202 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 George Stobart stood in the curtained embrasure 
 of a window contemplating this elegant circle, amid 
 which Antonia moved like a goddess, the loveliest 
 where all had some claim to beauty, peerless among 
 the elite of womankind. Her grace, her ease, her 
 dignity would have become a throne, but every 
 charm was natural, and a part of herself, not a mod- 
 ish demeanor acquired by an imitative faculty — the 
 surface gloss of the low-born woman apt to mimic 
 her betters. He could not withhold his admiration 
 from charms that all the world admired, but the ex- 
 travagance of the fashionable toilette disgusted him, 
 and he looked with angry scorn at brocades of daz- 
 zling hues interwoven with gold and silver, court 
 gowns of such elaborate decoration that a Spital- 
 fields weaver might have worked half a lifetime 
 upon a fabric where trees and flowers, garlands and 
 classic temples, lakes and mountains were depicted 
 in their natural colors on a ground of gold. He had 
 been living among such people a few years ago, and 
 had never questioned their right so to squander 
 money ; or casually reckoning the cost of a woman's 
 gala dress, or the wax candles burned at a ball, he 
 had approved such expenditure as a virtue in the 
 rich, since it must needs be good for trade. To-night 
 as he stood aloof watching those radiant figures his 
 imagination conjured up the vision of an alley in 
 which he had spent his morning hours, going from 
 house to house, with a famished crowd hanging on 
 his footsteps, a scene of sordid misery he could not 
 remember without a shudder. Oh, those hungry 
 faces, those gaunt and spectral forms, skeletons 
 upon which the filthy rags hung loose; those faces 
 of women that had once been fair before vice, want 
 and the smallpox disfigured them ; those villainous 
 
i embrasure 
 circle, amid 
 :he loveliest 
 rless among 
 er ease, her 
 but every 
 , not a mod- 
 taculty — the 
 pt to mimic 
 admiration 
 but the ex- 
 gusted him, 
 ides of daz- 
 lilver, court 
 it a Spital- 
 " a lifetime 
 arlands and 
 ?re depicted 
 Id. He had 
 irs ago, and 
 
 squander 
 • a woman's 
 it a ball, he 
 irtue in the 
 le. To-night 
 : figures his 
 an alley in 
 going from 
 hanging on 
 e could not 
 ose hungry 
 5, skeletons 
 those faces 
 
 1 vice, want 
 e villainous 
 
 In St. James' Square 203 
 
 faces of men who had spent half their lives in jail, 
 of women who had spent all their womanhood in in- 
 famy, and, mixed with these, the faces of little chil- 
 dren still unmarked by the brand of sin, children 
 whom he longed to gather up in his arms and carry 
 out of that hell upon earth, had there been any 
 refuge for such ! His heart sickened as he looked 
 at the splendor of clothes and jewels, pictures, 
 statues, curios, and thought how many of God's 
 creatures might be plucked from the furnace and 
 set on the highway to heaven for the cost of all that 
 finery. 
 
 He was not altogether a stranger in that scene, 
 for he saw several old acquaintances among the 
 company, but he felt himself out of touch with them, 
 and tried to escape all greetings and inquiries. And 
 later, when the tables had been opened and half the 
 company were seated at whist or commerce, while 
 the other half pretended to listen to a potpourri 
 from Handel's " Semcle," arranged for fiddles and 
 harpsichord, which was being performed in the 
 saloon, he went to the inmost room where Lucy was 
 sitting solitary beside the deserted tea-table. 
 
 " Come, child," he said curtly, "we have had 
 enough of this. 'Tis a pleasure that leaves an ill 
 taste in the mouth." 
 
 His wife arose with alacrity. She had crept away 
 from the music-room, dazzled by the splendor of 
 the scene, and too shy to remain among such mag- 
 nificent people, who looked at her with a bland won- 
 der through jewelled eye-glasses. 
 
 " I think there is to be a supper," she said hesi- 
 tatingly. 
 
 " Do you wish to stay for it ? " 
 Nay, 'tis as you please." 
 

 
 204 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 k I' 
 
 " I have no pleasure but to escape from this 
 herd." 
 
 Lucy saw that something had vexed him, and 
 went hungry to bed, having been too much embar- 
 rassed by the unaccustomed attentions of splendid 
 beings in livery to eat a good dinner. 
 
 There was nobody in the dining-room when Mr. 
 and Mrs. Stobart went to breakfast at nine o'clock 
 next morning. George, who had slept little, had 
 been steeping himself in a gray fog in St. James' 
 Park since eight ; but Lucy had found it more dif- 
 ficult to dress herself encumbered by the officious 
 assistance of one of Antonia's women than unaided 
 in her own little bedchamber at Sheen. 
 
 " Her ladyship takes her chocolate in her dress- 
 ing-room," the butler informed Mr. Stobart, " and 
 desires that you and your lady will breakfast at your 
 own hour," whereupon George and his wife seated 
 themselves in the magnificent solitude of the dining- 
 room, and ate moderately of a meal almost as abun- 
 dant as the previous day's dinner, for what was less 
 of substance upon the table was balanced by the cold 
 joints, pies and poultry of the " regalia," or side- 
 board display. 
 
 Lucy returned to her room directly after break- 
 fast to pack her trunk, or rather to look on ruefully 
 while her ladyship's woman packed it. Happily, 
 all her garments were neat and in good condition, 
 although of a Quaker-like plainness. 
 
 George sat in the library, waiting till his wife 
 should be ready for departure, and opened one book 
 after another in a strange inability to fix his atten- 
 tion upon anything. How well he remembered that 
 room, and his last interview with his cousin! This 
 was the table on which Kilrush had struck his 
 
; from this 
 
 ;d him, and 
 
 nuch embar- 
 
 of splendid 
 
 m when Mr. 
 nine o'clock 
 )t little, had 
 II St. James' 
 it more dif- 
 the officious 
 han unaided 
 
 n her dress- 
 :obart, " and 
 kfast at your 
 i wife seated 
 f the dining- 
 lost as abun- 
 ^hat was less 
 i by the cold 
 ia," or side- 
 after break- 
 : on ruefully 
 t. Happily, 
 )d condition, 
 
 till his wife 
 led one book 
 ix his atten- 
 nnbcrcd that 
 3usin ! This 
 1 struck his 
 
 In St. James' Square 205 
 
 clenched fist when he swore that not to secure a life 
 of bliss would he marry beneath his rank. The 
 mystery of his passionate words, his violent gesture, 
 was clear enough now. To his pride of birth, to a 
 foolish reverence for trivial things, he had sacrificed 
 his earthly happiness. To the man who esteemed 
 all things small in comparison with life eternal it 
 seemed a paltry renunciation, yet there had been a 
 kind of grandeur in it, a Roman stoicism that could 
 sufifer for an idea. And now that George Stobart 
 knew the woman his cousin had loved, her charm, 
 her beauty, he could better understand the pangs 
 of unsatisfied love, the conflict between passion and 
 pride. 
 
 There were hothouse flowers in a Nankin bowl on 
 the table, and a fire of coal and logs burned merrily 
 in the wide basket grate. The room had a far more 
 cheerful aspect on this November morning than on 
 that sultry summer day, four years ago. 
 
 On a side table by the fireplace Stobart noticed a 
 pile of books richly bound in crimson morocco — the 
 newest edition of Voltaire. 
 
 " She reads and loves that arch mocker still, cher- 
 ishes a writer who would laugh away her hope of 
 heaven, her belief in the physician of souls. Beset 
 with temptation, the cynosure of profligates, she re- 
 jects the only rock that stands firm and high, a sure 
 refuge when the waves of passion sweep over the 
 drowning soul." 
 
 He remembered the world he lived in five years 
 ago, a world thatseemed as faraway as if those years 
 had been centuries. He knew that of the men who 
 surrounded Lady Kilrush with the stately adulation 
 courtiers offer to queens there was scarce one who 
 was not at heart a seducer, who would not profit by 
 
■i^l 
 
 I i 
 
 I ! 
 
 206 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 the first hint of liuman weakness in their goddess. 
 And she was alone, motherless, sisterless, without a 
 friend of her own blood, alone among envious 
 women and unprincipled men. 
 
 " Of all those fine gentlemen who prate of honor, 
 and would rather commit murder than submit to a 
 trumpery impertinence, I doubt if there is one who 
 would scruple to act unfairly by a woman, or who 
 would hold himself bound by the impassioned vows 
 that cajoled her into sin." 
 
 He looked into the crimson-bound octavos, toss- 
 ing them aside one by one. They were not all of 
 them deadly, but the poison was there ; in those sa- 
 tirical romances, in those " Questions pour I'Ency- 
 clopedie," in those notes upon ancient history, on 
 page after page he might have found the same 
 deadly mockery, the same insidious war against the 
 Christian faith, I'iiifame. 
 
 The door was flung open by a footman, and An- 
 tonia appeared before him, radiant in the freshness 
 of her morning beauty, unspoiled by eighteenth cen- 
 tury washes and pigments. She was dressed for 
 walking in a sea-green lutestring and a pink gauze 
 hat, her elbow sleeves and the bosom of her gown 
 ruffled with the same pale pink, and she wore long, 
 loose straw-colored saxony gloves, wrinkled here 
 and there from wrist to elbow. Her only jewels 
 were diamond solitaire earrings and a diamond 
 brooch with a pear-shaped pearl pendant, one of the 
 famous Kilrush pearls, from the treasures of the In- 
 dian merchant, the spoil of kings and rajahs. 
 
 They shook hands, and she hoped he and Mrs. 
 Stobart had breakfasted well. 
 
 " I take my own breakfast in my dressing-room 
 with a book," she said apologetically, " because that 
 
 jil 
 
heir goddess. 
 :ss, without a 
 ong envious 
 
 ate of honor, 
 I submit to a 
 e is one who 
 man, or who 
 ssioned vows 
 
 )ctavos, toss- 
 re not all of 
 ; in those sa- 
 pour I'Ency- 
 t history, on 
 d the same 
 r against the 
 
 lan, and An- 
 
 :he freshness 
 
 jhteenth cen- 
 
 dressed for 
 
 1 pink gauze 
 
 of her gown 
 
 e wore long, 
 
 'inkled here 
 
 only jewels 
 
 a diamond 
 
 it, one of the 
 
 es of the In- 
 
 ijahs. 
 
 le and Mrs. 
 
 "essing-room 
 because that 
 
 In St. James' Square 207 
 
 is the only hour I can feel sure of being alone. 
 Morning visits begin so early. I am deep in ' Sir 
 Charles ' — incomparable man ! " 
 
 '"Sir Charles?'" he faltered. "Oh, I under- 
 stand. You are reading Richardson's new novel — a 
 tedious, interminable book, I take it." 
 
 " Tedious ! 1 tremble for the day when I finish it. 
 The world wiU seem empty when I bid Harriet and 
 Clementina farewell. But I shall return again and 
 again to those dear creatures. I wish myself a bad 
 memory for their sakts." 
 
 " Oh, madam, to be thus concerned about the 
 flimsy creations of an old printer's idle brain ! " 
 
 " Idle ! Do you call genius idle ? There was 
 never another Richardson. I fear there never will 
 be. A hundred years hence women will weep for 
 Clarissa, and men will model themselves upon 
 Grandison." 
 
 " It saddens me, madam, to see you as enthu- 
 siastic about a paltry fiction as I would have you 
 about the truths of the Gospel. And I see with pain 
 that you still cherish the works of the most noto- 
 rious blasphemer in Europe." 
 
 " The man who stands up like little David against 
 the Goliath of intolerance ; the man who has rescued 
 the Galas family from undeserved infamy, cleared 
 the name of that unhappy victim of a persecuting 
 priesthood, condemned, not because it was clear that 
 he was a murderer, but because it was certain that 
 he was a Protestant." 
 
 " I own, madam, that in his fight for a dead man's 
 honor M. de Voltaire acted handsomely. I am sorry 
 that he who did so much for the love of his neighbor 
 should spurn the Gospel that teaches that virtue." 
 
 "Voltaire loved his neighbor without being 
 
!| 
 
 I : ' ' 
 
 dM'l 
 
 208 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 i> d, !• 
 
 taught, or say rather that he can accept all that his 
 reason approves in the teaching of Jesus of Naza- 
 reth, while he rejects the traditions of the Roman 
 Church." 
 
 " Nay, did he stop there I were with him heart 
 and soul. But he does more : he turns the Gospel 
 light to darkness. Would to God, madam, that you 
 could find a wiser guide for your footsteps through 
 a world where Satan has spread his worst snares in 
 the fairest places." 
 
 " Mr. Stobart," she said, looking at him gravely, 
 her violet eyes darkened to black under the rosy 
 shadow of her hat, " I sometimes wish I could be- 
 lieve in Christ the Saviour, but I would not if I must 
 beheve also in Satan. Let us argue no more upon 
 theology; I only shock you. My coach is at the 
 door, and I want to take Mrs. Stobart to an auction 
 where I believe she will sec the finest collection of 
 Nankm monsters and willow-pattern tea things that 
 China has sent us since last winter. Tis the first 
 sale of the season, and all the world will be there, 
 and twenty who go to stare and chatter for one who 
 means to buy." 
 
 " Your ladyship is vastly kind, but my wife and I 
 must travel by the Richmond coach, which leaves 
 the Golden Cross at noon. I have to thank vou in 
 her name and my own for your kind hospitality." 
 
 " Oh, sir, don't thank me. Only promise that you 
 will come to see me again and often. We will not 
 talk about serious things lest we should quarrel." 
 
 " Madam, if I come into this house again we must 
 talk of serious things. Can I pretend to be your 
 friend, see you living without God in the world— I 
 who believe in His judgments as I believe in His 
 mercies— and not try to save a beautiful soul that I 
 
In St. James' Square 209 
 
 see hovering above the pit of hell ? Can I be your 
 friend and hold my peace ? " 
 
 " Nay, sir, leave my soul to your God. If He is 
 all you believe He will not let me perish." 
 
 " H yoi: are obstinate and deny Him He will cast 
 you out. He has given you talents for which you 
 have to render an account, intellect, force of will, 
 wealth, and the power that goes with it. I will come 
 to this house no more to see you wasting yourself 
 upon insipid amusements, listening to idle flatteries, 
 smiling upon sybarites and fops, moving from one 
 to another, false alike to all, since all are your in- 
 feriors, and you can esteem none of them. Your 
 coquetries, your friendships, are alike hollow, as 
 artificial as your swooning courtesy, taught by Se- 
 rise, the dancing master." 
 
 " Oh, sir, are all the Oxford Methodists a., rude 
 as you ? " 
 
 " Forgive me, madam. I cannot stoop to that 
 smooth lying that goes by the name of politeness. 
 * Now, now is the accepted time, now is the day of 
 salvation.' My heart yearns to snatch a sinner from 
 doom. Five years ago I should have beenamongyour 
 admirers, should have burned the incense of vain 
 adulation before you, as at the shrine of a goddess, 
 should have been made happy with a smile, ineffably 
 blessed by a civil word. But I have lived aloof from 
 your beau monde, and I come back to discover what 
 a Sodom it is. The company I once loved fills me 
 with disgust and loathing. I sec the flames of To- 
 phet behind your galaxy of wax candles, the rags 
 of lost sinners under your gold and silver brocade. 
 I will come here no more." 
 
 He moved toward the door, she following him, 
 holding out both her hands. 
 
Ji 
 
 V 
 
 = 1;' 
 
 r 
 
 ^ti 
 
 210 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " Mr. Sto))art, you make life a tragedy. I pro- 
 test that some of my friends in gold and silver bro- 
 cade arc as good Christians as even your kindness 
 could desire me to be. They are more fortunate 
 than I am in never having been taught to question 
 the creed that satisfied their fathers and grand- 
 fathers. I sometimes wish 1 had less of the doubt- 
 ing spirit. But pray do not let theological ditfer- 
 enccs part us. You and your wife are a kind of rela- 
 tions, for you are of my dear husband's blood ; I can 
 never forget that. Come, sir, let us be reasonable," 
 she exclaimed, seating herself at the table and mo- 
 tioning him to the opposite chair. 
 
 She was sitting where Kilrush had sat during that 
 last interview wiHi his kinsman, in the same high- 
 backed chair, the bright coloring of her face and 
 hat shining against a background of black horse- 
 hair. 
 
 " What do you want me to do ? Of what sins am 
 I to repent? " she as'-^d, smiling at him. " I try to 
 help my fellow-creatures, to be honest and truthful 
 and kind. What more can I do? " 
 
 " Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the 
 poor." 
 
 " I cannot do that ; I think I have a right to be 
 happy. Fate has flung riches into my lap, and I 
 love the things that money buys — this house, for- 
 eign travel, ease and splendor, pictures, music, the 
 friends that wealth and station have brought around 
 me. I love to mix with the salt of the earth, and you 
 want me to renounce all these things, and to live as 
 Jesus of Nazareth lived — Jesus, the son of Joseph, 
 the carpenter." 
 
 " Jesus, the son of God, who so lived His brief life 
 on earth to be for all mankind an example." 
 
 
 SSsa 
 
e unto the 
 
 In St. James' Square 211 
 
 " And arc we all to be peasants ? " 
 
 " Believe me, madam, there is only one perfect 
 form of the Christian life, and that is the imitation 
 of Christ." 
 
 " You would make this a hateful world if you had 
 your way, Mr. Stobart." 
 
 " I would make it a Christian world if I could, 
 Lady Kilrush." 
 
 " Well, sir, let me help you with your poor. I 
 should like to do that, though I do not mean to sell 
 this house, or the jewels that my husband's grand- 
 father brought from the East Indies. I can spare a 
 good deal for almsgiving, and yet sparkle at St. 
 James'. Take me to see your poor people at Lam- 
 beth. Bring their sorrows nearer to my heart. I 
 know I am leading a foolish, idle life, made up of 
 gratified vanities and futile fevers, but 'tis such a 
 pleasant life. I had my day of drudgery and petty 
 cares, the struggle to make one shilling go as far as 
 five, and my heart dances for joy sometimes among 
 the pleasures and splendors in which I move to-day. 
 But be sure I have a heart to pity the suffering. Let 
 me go with you to Lambeth. I will buy no china 
 dragons to-day, and the money I put in my purse to 
 waste on toys shall be given to your poor. Take me 
 to them to-day. You can go back to Sheen by a 
 later coach." 
 
 He refused at first, protesting that the places to 
 which he went were no fitting scenes for her. She 
 would have to confront vice as well as poverty — re- 
 volting sights, hideous language, Lazarus with his 
 sores, and a blaspheming Lazarus — things odious 
 and things terrible. 
 
 " I am not afraid," she answered. " If there are 
 such things we ought to know of them. I do know 
 
Ils^ 
 
 i! 
 
 f , 
 
 212 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 that vice and sin exist. I am not an ignorant eirl I 
 was not born in the purple." 
 
 She was impetuous, resohito. insistent, and she 
 overruled all his objections. 
 
 " You will be sorry that I let you have your way " 
 he said at last, " and I am foolish so to humor a fine 
 lady s wlnm." 
 
 *' I am not a fine lady to-day. Inhere is more than 
 one side to my character." 
 
 " If you mean to come with me, you had l^est nut 
 on a plainer gown." 
 
 " I have none plainer than this. 'Tis no matter if 
 
 I spod It, for I am tired of the color. Oh. here is 
 
 Mrs. Stobart," she cried, as a servant ushered in 
 
 Lucy who entered timidly, looking for her husband. 
 
 Your ladyship's servant," she murmured with a 
 
 courtesy. *' Is it time for us to go home, George ? " 
 
 " Time for me to take yo.; to the coach, Lucy. I 
 
 shall spend the day amonf^ my people." 
 
 " And I am to go home alone," his wife said rue- 
 fully. 
 
 "I shall be with you by tea-time, and you will 
 have your boy and a world of household cares to 
 engage you till then." 
 
 She brightened at this, and smiled at him. 
 
 "I'll warran; Hannah will not have dusted the 
 parlor," she said. " Oh, madam, we have such 
 pretty mahogany furniture, and I do love to keep it 
 bright There's nothing like elhow-grease for a 
 mahogany table." 
 
 " I know that by experience, child. I have used 
 It myself," Antonia answered gayly. 
 
 She was pleased and excited at the idea of a 
 plunge into the mysteries of outcast London She 
 had been poor herself, but had known only the 
 
In St. J 
 
 ames quart 213 
 
 shabby-pcntcol poverty which ps shoe, to its 
 feet and a weather-tight roof over its head. Wit' 
 want and rags and filth she had never come in con 
 tact save i?-" her brief ghnipse of the Irisli and Eng- 
 Hsh towns at Limerick ; and looking back upon that 
 experience of a brain overwrought with grief, it 
 seemed to her like a fcvcr-drcani. To-day she would 
 go among the abodes of misery with a mind quick to 
 see and understand. Surely, surely she could do 
 her part in the duty that the rich owe the poor with- 
 out selling all that she had, without abrogating one 
 iota of the sumptuous surroundings so dear to her 
 romantic temper, to her innate love of the beautiful. 
 
 She kissed Mrs. Stobart at parting, anfl promised 
 to visit her at Sheen the first day she was free of 
 engagements. 
 
 George found her chariot at the door when he 
 came back from dispatching his wife in the Rich- 
 mond stage. 
 
 " Come, come," she said, " let us hasten to your 
 poor wretches. I am dying to give them the guineas 
 I meant for my monsters." 
 
 " Faith, madam, you will find monsters enough 
 where we are going, but not such as a fine lady 
 could display on her china cupboard." 
 
 Mr. Stobart stopped the carriage on the south 
 side of Westminster Bridge. 
 
 " If you are not averse to walking some little dis- 
 tance, it might be well to send your carriage home," 
 he said. " I can take you back to your house in 
 a hackney coach ;" and on this the chariot was dis- 
 missed. 
 
 " You shall not go a yard out of your way on my 
 account," she said. " I am not afraid of going about 
 alone. The great ladies I know would swoon if they 
 
II'' 
 
 214 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 '11 
 
 II 
 
 
 found themselves in a London street unattended, but 
 I am not like them." 
 
 lie gave her his arm, and they threaded their way 
 through a labyrinth of streets and alleys that lay bc- 
 tvveeji the Thames and the waste spaees of Lambeth 
 marsh, a dreary region where the water lav in stag- 
 nant i)ools, reee])taeles for all unconsidered' fdth, ex- 
 haling putrid fever. I (ere and there above the for- 
 est of ehinmeys and chance medley of roofs and 
 gables there rose the bulk of a pottery, for this was 
 the chosen place of the ipotter's art ; but for the rest 
 the desolate region between Stangate and the New 
 Cut was given over to poverty and crime. Fine old 
 houses that had once stood in the midst of fair gar- 
 dens had been divided into miserable tenements, and 
 swarmed Kke ant-hills with half-starved humanity; 
 alleys so narrow that the sunshine rarely visited 
 them, covered and crowded the old garden ground ; 
 four-storied houses, built with a supreme neglect 
 of such trifles as light and air, overshadowed the 
 low hovels that had once been rustic cottages smil- 
 ing across modest flower gardens. 
 
 Mr. Stobart came to a halt in a lane leading to 
 the river, where a row of rickety wooden houses 
 hung over an expanse of malodorous mud. The 
 tide was out, and a troop of half-naked chil- 
 dren were chasing a starved dog, with a kettle 
 tied to his tail, through the slime and slush of the 
 foreshore. 
 
 "Oh, the poor dog! " cried Tonia, as they stood 
 on a causeway at the end of the lane. " For pity's 
 sake, stop those little wretches ! " 
 
 George called to them, but they only looked at 
 him, and pursued their sport. Had he been alone he 
 would have given the little demons chase, but he 
 
tcii<k-(l, but 
 
 1 their way 
 tliat lay be- 
 jf Lambeth 
 !ay in stag- 
 "(1 filth, cx- 
 vc the for- 
 roofs atul 
 )r this was 
 or the rest 
 ;1 the New 
 Fine old 
 if fair gar- 
 ments, and 
 humanity ; 
 L'ly visited 
 n ground ; 
 le neglect 
 lowed the 
 ages smil- 
 
 leading to 
 en houses 
 lud. The 
 ked chil- 
 i a kettle 
 ish of the 
 
 hey stood 
 [''or pity's 
 
 looked at 
 1 alone he 
 c, but he 
 
 In St. James* Square 215 
 
 could not risk bespattering liimself from head to 
 foot in •> lady's company. 
 
 "TI..*.; is but one way to stoj) them," he said, 
 " and that '3 to teach them better. We arc trying to 
 do that in our schools, but the task needs twenty- 
 fold more men and more money tlum we can com- 
 mand. 'Twould shock you, no doubt, to see how the 
 children of the poor amuse themselves, but I ques- 
 tion if there is more cruelty to the brute creation 
 among those unenlightened brats than among the 
 children of our nobility, who are bred up to think a 
 cock-fight or a stag-hunt the summit of earthly bliss. 
 Jim Rednap," he shouted, as the chase doubled and 
 came within earshot, " if you don't imtie that kettle 
 and let the dog go I'll give you a flogging that will 
 make you squall." 
 
 The biggest of the boys looked up at this address, 
 recognized a well-known figure, and called to his 
 companions to stop. They halted, their yells ceased, 
 and the hunted cur scrambled up the slippery stone 
 stejis, at the top of which Antonia and Stobart were 
 standing. He caught the dog, took off the kettle, 
 and flung it into the river. The boy Rgdnap came 
 slowly up the steps. 
 
 " 'Twarn't me that begun it," he said sheepishly. 
 
 " 'Twas you that should have stopped it. You're 
 bigger and older than the others. You are twice as 
 wicked because you know better. What v ill your 
 poor mother say when I tell her that you take pleas- 
 ure in tormenting God's creatures? " 
 
 He was stooping to pat the half-starved mongrel 
 as he spoke to the boy, and perhaps that tender touch 
 of his hand and his countenance as he looked at the 
 beast was a better lesson than his spoken reproof. 
 
 " See," Antonia said, dropping a shilling into the 
 
2l6 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I! ( ' 
 
 boy's grimy palm. *' Fetch me twopenn'orth of 
 bread for the dog and keep the change for your- 
 
 The boy stared, clutched the coin and ran off. 
 
 " Will he come back ? " asked Antonia. 
 
 " Yes ; he's not as bad as he looks. His mother is 
 one of the lost sheep that the .Shepherd has found. 
 Her season of repentance will be but brief, poor 
 soul, since she is marked for death ; but she leans on 
 Him who never turned the light of His countenance 
 from the penitent sinner." 
 
 " Is the boy's father living? " 
 
 George Stobart shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " Who knows ? She docs not, poor wretch ! He 
 .s dead for her. She has three children, and has 
 toiled to keep them from starving till she has fallen 
 under her burden." 
 
 " Let me provide for them ! Let her know that 
 they will be cared for when she is gone. It may 
 make her last hours happy," said Antonia impetu- 
 ously. 
 
 " I will not hinder you in any work of beneficence, 
 but among so many and in such pressing need of 
 help it would be well to take time, and to consider 
 how you can make your money go farthest." 
 
 " I will buy no more foolish things — trumpery 
 that I forget or sicken of a few hours after 'tis 
 bought. I will go to no more china auctions, squan- 
 der no more guineas at Mrs. Chenevix's. Oh, Mr. 
 Stobart, I know you despise me because I am like 
 the young man in the Gospel story. I am too rich 
 not to be fond of riches. But indeed, sir, I do desire 
 to help the poor." 
 
 " I believe it, madam, and that God will bless your 
 desires. 'Tis not eas^- for a woman in the bloom 
 
 \ II 
 
In St. James' Square 217 
 
 >enn'orth of 
 je for your- 
 
 ran off. 
 a. 
 
 [is mother is 
 1 has found, 
 brief, poor 
 she leans on 
 countenance 
 
 *s. 
 
 /retch ! He 
 m, and has 
 e has fallen 
 
 ■ know that 
 ne. It may 
 tiia impetu- 
 
 beneficcnce, 
 iig need of 
 to consider 
 :st." 
 
 —trumpery 
 5 after 'tis 
 ons, squan- 
 . Oh, Mr. 
 I am like 
 m too rich 
 I do desire 
 
 bless your 
 the bloom 
 
 
 s 
 
 'S 
 
 of youth and beauty to take up the cross as Lady 
 Huntingdon has done — to dedicate all she has of 
 fortune and influence to the service of Christ. 
 'Twere cruel to reproach you for falling short of so 
 rare a perfection." 
 
 " I have been told that Lady Huntingdon leaves it 
 to doubters like me to feed the hungry and clothe 
 the naked — since the cry of the destitute appeals to 
 all alike — and that she devotes all her means to pay- 
 ing preachers and providing chapels." 
 
 " That, madam, is her view of Christ's service, 
 and I doubt she is right. When all mankind believe 
 in Christ, there will be no more want and misery in 
 this world, for the rich will remember that to refuse 
 help to His poor is to deny Him." 
 
 The boy came back, breathless with running, and 
 carrying a twopenny loaf in his grimy paw. He had 
 gnawed off a corner crust as he ran. 
 
 " Dogs won't eat crust," he remarked apologeti- 
 cally, as he knelt down in the dirt and fed the fam- 
 ished cur. 
 
 He went with them presently to his mother's gar- 
 ret, where Antonia sat by the woman's bed for half 
 an hour, while Stobart read or talked to her. His 
 tenderness to the sick woman and the reasonableness 
 of all he said impressed even the unbeliever. His 
 words touched her heart, though they left her mind 
 unconvinced. The room showed an exceeding pov- 
 erty, but was cleaner than Antonia had hoped to find 
 it ; and she could but smile upon discovering that 
 Mr. Stobart had helped the three children to scrub 
 the floor and clean the windows in the course of his 
 last visit, and had made Jim, the eldest of the 
 family, promise to brush the hearth and dust the 
 room every morning, and had supplied him with a 
 
2l8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 broom, and soap, and other materials for cleanli- 
 ness. The boy was his mother's sick nurse, and was 
 really helpful in his rough way. The other two 
 children attended at an infant school which Stobart 
 had set up in a room near, at a minimum cost for 
 rent and fire. The teachers were three young 
 women of the prosperous middle classes, who each 
 worked two days a week without remuneration. 
 
 After this quiet visit to the dying woman Stobart 
 led Lady Kilrush through crowded courts and al- 
 leys, where every object that her eyes rested on was 
 a thmg that revolted or pained her— brutal faces, 
 famished faces, lowering viciousness, despairing 
 want, brazen impudence that fixed her with a bold 
 stare, and then burst into an angry laugh at her 
 beauty, or pointed scornfully to the diamonds in her 
 ears. Insolent remarks were flung after her ; chil- 
 dren in the gutters larded their speech with curses ; 
 obscene exclamations greeted the strange apparition 
 of a woman so unlike the native womanhood. Had 
 she been some freak of nature at a show in Barthol- 
 omew Fair she could scarcely have been looked at 
 with a more brutal curiosity. 
 
 Stobart held her ?rm fast in his, and hurried her 
 through the filthy throng, hurried her past houses 
 that he knew for dangerous— houses in which small- 
 pox or jail fever had been raging fever as terrible 
 as that of the year '50, when half the bar at the Old 
 Bailey had been stricken with death during the long 
 hours of a famous trial for murder. Jail birds were 
 common in those rotten dens where King George's 
 poor had their abode, and they brought smallpox 
 and putrid fever home with them from King 
 George's populous prisons, where the vile and the 
 unfortunate, the poor debtor and the notorious felon 
 
In St. James' Square 219 
 
 were Iierded cheek by jowl in a common misery. 
 He was careful to take her only into the cleanest 
 houses, to steer clear of vice and violence. He 
 showed her his best cases — cases where Gospel 
 teaching had worked for good; the people he had 
 helped into a decent way of life — industrious 
 mothers; pious old women toiling for orphaned 
 grandchildren; young women, redeemed from sin, 
 maintaining themselves in a semi-starvation, con- 
 tent to drudge twelve hours a day just to keep off 
 hunger. 
 
 Her heart melted with pity and glowed with gen- 
 erous impulses. She clasped the women's hands, she 
 vowed she would be their friend and helper, and 
 showered her gold among them. 
 
 " Teach me how to help them," she said. " Oh, 
 these martyrs of poverty ! Show me how to make 
 their lives happier." 
 
 " Be sure I shall not be slack to engage your lady- 
 ship in good works," he answered cordially. " If 
 you will suffer me to be your counsellor you may do 
 a world of good, and yet keep your fine house and 
 your Indian jewels. Your influence should enlist 
 others in the crusade against misery. It needs but 
 the superfluous wealth of all the rich to save the 
 lives and the souls of all the poor." 
 
 He was hurrying her toward a coach-stand, 
 through the deepening gloom of November. They 
 had spent more than three hours in these haunts of 
 wretchedness, and the brief day had closed upon 
 them. The lights on Westminster Bridge and King 
 Street seemed to belong to another world as the 
 coach drove to St. James' Square. Stobart insisted 
 on accompanying Antonia to her own door, and took 
 leave of her on the threshold with much more of 
 
220 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 if/' 
 
 i / 
 
 friendship than he had sliown her hitherto. He 
 seemed to her a changed being since they had walked 
 through those wretched alleys together. Hitherto 
 his manner with her had been stiff and constrained, 
 with an underlying air of disapproval. But now 
 that she had seen him beside a sick bed, and had seen 
 how he loved and understood the poor, and how he 
 was loved and understood by them, she began to 
 realize how good and generous a heart beat under 
 that chilling exterior. The idea of a man in the 
 flower of his youth flinging off a profession he loved 
 to devote his life to charity appealed to all her best 
 feelings. 
 
 " I shall wait on your wife to-morrow morning," 
 she said. " You will have time before I come to de- 
 cide what I can do to help those poor wretches. 
 Their white faces would haunt my dreams to-night 
 if I did not know that I could do something to make 
 them happier." 
 
 " Sleep lightly," he answered gently. " You have 
 a heart to pity the poor." 
 
 He bent over her gloved hand, touched it lightly 
 with his lips and vanished as she crossed her thresh- 
 old, where the hall porter and three pompous foot- 
 men gave a royal air to her entrance. 
 
 * . I' J: 
 
 W: 
 
Chapter XIV. 
 
 ST. GILES' AND ST. JAMES'. 
 
 Antonia spent the next morning, twelve to two, 
 in the cottage parlor at Sheen, where Stobart spread 
 out his reports and calculations before her, showed 
 her what he had done in the district John Wesley 
 had allotted to him, and how much — how infinitely 
 more than had been done — there remained to do ! 
 
 " My own means are so narrow that I can give 
 but little temporal help," he said. " I have to stand 
 by with empty pockets and see suffering that a few 
 shillings could relieve. I have even thought of ap- 
 pealing to my mother — who has not used me well — 
 but she was married six months ago to an old ad- 
 mirer, Sir Lanigan, an Irish soldier, and a fierce 
 High Churchman, who hates the Wesleys ; so I 
 doubt 'twould be wasted humiliation to ask her for 
 aid. I have not scrupled to beg of my rich friends, 
 and have raised money to apprentice at least fifty 
 lads who were in the way to become thieves and 
 reprobates. I have ministered to the two ends of 
 life — to childhood and old age. The middle period 
 must fight for itself." 
 
 He read his notes of various hard cases. He had 
 jotted down stern facts with a stern brevity, but the 
 pathos in the facts themselves brought tear? to An- 
 
m 
 
 ml P 
 
 
 it 
 
 ifU 
 
 If 
 
 222 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 tenia's eyes more than once in uie course of liis read- 
 ing. He showed her wliat good might be done by a 
 few shilHngs a week to this family, in which tliere 
 was a bedridden son— and to another where there 
 was a consumptive daughter ; how there was a Httle 
 lad starving in the gutter who could be billeted upon 
 a hard-working honest family— how for the cost of 
 a room with fire and candle, and sixpence a day for 
 a nurse, he could provide a nursery where the in- 
 fants of the women toilers could be kept during the 
 day, 
 
 " I have heard of some nuns at Avignon who set 
 up such a room for the women workers in the vine- 
 yards," he said. " I think they called it a creche." 
 
 Mrs. Stobart sat by the window busy with her 
 plain sewing, of which she had always enough to 
 fill every leisure hour. She looked up now and then 
 and listened, with a mild interest in her husband's 
 work, but she was just a little tired of it, and the fer- 
 vid enthusiasm of the time of her conversion seemed 
 very far away. Household matters, tea-things and 
 copper tea-kettle, brass fender and mahogany bureau 
 filled so large a place in her thoughts, after her hus- 
 band and son, both of whom she loved with her ut- 
 most power of loving, which was not of a high order. 
 She crept away at one o'clock to see her baby George 
 eat his dinner. He was old enough to sit up in his 
 high mahogany chair and feed himself, with many 
 skirmishing movements of his spoon, which he bran- 
 dished between the slow mouthfuls as if it were a 
 tomahawk. 
 
 George and Antonia were so absorbed in their 
 work that Mrs. Stobart had been gone nearly an 
 hour before cither of them knew that she was ab- 
 sent. The maid came blundering in with a tray as 
 
 ^\ 
 
 1 ''LAxili^&^^^^i.^Ci:.-.: 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 223 
 
 the clock struck two, and began to lay the cloth. An- 
 tonia rose to take leave, and insisted on going at 
 once. Her carriage had been waiting half an hour 
 in a drizzling November rain. She left quickly, but 
 not before she had seen that Mr. Stobart's dinner 
 consisted of the somewhat scrimped remains of a 
 shoulder of mutton and a dish of potatoes boiled in 
 their skins. 
 
 She knew some of the officers in his late regiment 
 and knew how they lived ; and it shocked her a lit- 
 tle to recall that squalid meal when she sat down 
 at four o'clock, with a party of friends, at a table 
 loaded with an extravagant profusion of the richest 
 food her cook's inventive powers could bring to- 
 gether. She had seen the expensive French chef 
 standing before her with pencil and bill of fare, 
 racking his brains to devise something novel and 
 costly. 
 
 That morning at Sheen was the beginning of a 
 close alliance in the cause of charity between Mr. 
 Stobart and Lady Kilrush. They were partners in a 
 business of good works, and all questions of creed 
 were for the most part ignored between them. He 
 would have gladly spoken words in season, but she 
 had a way of putting him off, and she had become 
 to him so beneficent and divine a creature that it was 
 difficult for him to remember that she was not a 
 Christian. 
 
 The £5000 a year which she had so freely offered 
 him for his own use she now set aside for his poor. 
 
 " I can spare as much," she said, " and yet be a 
 fine lady. Some day, perhaps, when I am old and 
 withered, like the hags that haunt Ranelagh, I may 
 grow tired of finery, and then the poor shall have 
 nearly all my money, and I will live as vou do, in a 
 
224 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 cottage at £io a year, on a bone of cold mutton and 
 potato. But while I am young I doubt I shall go 
 on caring for trumpery things. It is such a pleasun' 
 change when I have been in one of your loathsome 
 alleys to find m>3elf at Leicester House with the 
 princess and her party of wits and savants, or at 
 Carlisle House, dancing in a chain of dukes and 
 duchesses, with a German royal highness for my 
 partner." 
 
 The responsibilities that went with the adminis- 
 tration of so largo a fund made a change in George 
 Stobart's life. His residence at Sheen had long 
 been inconvenient, the journey to and fro wasting 
 time for which he had better uses. Lucy loved her 
 rustic home and garden in summer, but she was one 
 of those people who love the country when the sun 
 shines and the roses are in bloom. Li the damp 
 autumnal afternoons, when silvery mists veiled the 
 common, her spirits sank, and she began to grow 
 fretful at her husband's absence, and to reproach 
 him if he were late in coming home. 
 
 He wanted his wife to be happy, and he wanted to 
 be near the scene of his labors, and within half an 
 hour's walk of St. James' Square. After a careful 
 search he found a house on the south side of the 
 Thames a quarter of a mile from Westminster 
 Bridge, in Crown Place, a modest terrace facing the 
 river. The house was roomier and more convenient 
 than his rustic cottage, but the long strip of garden 
 between low walls was a sad falling off from the 
 lawn and orchard at Sheen, and he feared that Lucy 
 would regret the change. 
 
 Lucy had no regrets. The larger rooms at Lam- 
 beth, the dwarf cupboards on each side of the parlor 
 fireplace, the convenient closets on the upper floor, 
 
mutton and 
 •t I shall go 
 :li a pleas'.n' 
 ir loathsome 
 ISC with tlic 
 vaiits, or at 
 : dukes and 
 less for my 
 
 :he adminis- 
 fc in George 
 n had long 
 fro wasting 
 :y loved her 
 she was one 
 hen the sun 
 n the damp 
 :s veiled the 
 fan to grow 
 to reproach 
 
 le wanted to 
 thin half an 
 er a careful 
 side of the 
 ^Vestminster 
 e facing the 
 3 convenient 
 p of garden 
 •ff from the 
 ;d that Lucy 
 
 mis at Lam- 
 )f the parlor 
 upper floor, 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 225 
 
 the doorsteps and iron railings, and the view of the 
 river, with the Abbey and Houses of Parliament, and 
 the crowded roofs and chimneys of Westminster 
 fiKed her with delight. The cottage and garden had 
 been e-ichanting while the glamour of newly wedded 
 love Shone upon them, but by the time her spirits 
 had settled into a calm commonplace of domestic life 
 Lucy had discovered that she hated the country, and 
 smelt ghosts under the sloping ceilings of those 
 quaint cottage garrets where generations of labor- 
 ing men and women had been born and died. Not 
 unseldom had she longed for the bustle of Moor- 
 ficlds, and the din and riot of Bartholomew Fair, the 
 annual treat of her childhood. 
 
 She arranged her furniture in the new home with 
 complacency, and thought her son's nursery and her 
 best parlor the prettiest rooms in the world, much 
 nicer to live in than her ladyship's suit of saloons, 
 where the splendid spaciousness scared her. She 
 had known few ha])picr hours in her life than the 
 February afternoon when Lady Kilrusli and Sophy 
 Potter came to tea, and were both full of compli- 
 ments upon her parlor, which had been newly done 
 up, with the panelled dado painted pink, and a wall- 
 paper sprinkled with roses and butterflies. 
 
 Sophy Potter, who retired into the background 
 of Antonia's life in St. James' Square, was often her 
 companion in her visits to the poor, and took very 
 kindly to the work. As it was hardly possible to 
 avoid the peril of smallpox in such visits, Mr. Sto- 
 bart prevailed upon mistress and maid to submit to 
 the ordeal of inoculation. The operation in Sophy's 
 case was succeeded by a mild form of tlic malady, 
 but the virus had no effect upon Antonia, and her 
 physician argued that the vigor of a constitution 
 
 # 
 ■'^i^^^' 
 
226 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 which resisted the artificial infection would insure 
 her imnuuiity from the disease. Neither her hus- 
 band's entreaties nor the example of Lady Kilrush 
 could induce Mrs. Stobart to brave the perils of in- 
 oculation. It was in vain that George pleaded r.nd 
 set a doctor to argue with her. Her horror of the 
 smallpox made her shrink with tears and trem- 
 bling from the notion of the slightest attack pro- 
 duced artificially 
 
 " If it kills nu you will be sorry for having forced 
 mc to consent," she said, and George reluctantly 
 submitted to her refusal. She never went among 
 his poor and had never expressed a desire to see 
 them. 
 
 " I saw enough of such wretches round Moor- 
 fields," she said. '' I never want to go near them 
 again. And I have quite enough to do to keep my 
 house clean and look after my little boy. You would 
 want another servant if I went trapscing about your 
 lanes and alleys when I ought to be washing the tea 
 things and polishing the furniture." 
 
 Could he be angry with her for being industrious 
 and keeping his house a pattern of neatness? He 
 had long ago come to understand the narrow range 
 of her thoughts and feelings, but while she was 
 ! ious and gentle and his devoted wife he had no 
 ground for thinking he had made a mistake in 
 choosing a low-born helpmeet. 
 
 From the hurried idleness of a fashionable life 
 Antonia stole many hours for the dwellings of the 
 poor. In most of her visits to those haunts of mis- 
 ery she was attended by Stobart, but she had a way 
 of eluding his guardianship sometimes, and would 
 set out alone or with ^Miss Potter on one of her 
 visits of mercv. 
 
vouUl insure 
 licr her hus- 
 .ady Kilrush 
 perils of in- 
 ploadcd r.nd 
 lorror of the 
 s and trem- 
 ; attack pro- 
 
 lavinpf forced 
 I reluctantly 
 went among 
 desire to sec 
 
 round Moor- 
 jo near thcni 
 3 to keep my 
 , You would 
 ig about your 
 ishing the tea 
 
 g industrious 
 catness ? He 
 narrow range 
 hilc she was 
 fe he had no 
 a mistake in 
 
 shionable life 
 cllings of the 
 aunts of mis- 
 he had a way 
 ■s, and would 
 n one of her 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 227 
 
 As time went on he grew more apprehensive of 
 danger in her explorations, for now that she was fa- 
 miliar Avilh the class among which he worked her 
 intrepid spirit tempted her to i)lunge deeper into the 
 (lark al>3'ss of guilty and unhappy lives. 
 
 The time came when he could no longer bear to 
 tliink of the perils that surrounded her in the close 
 and fetid alleys v.here typhus and smallpox were 
 never wholly a^seut, and at the risk of offending her 
 he assumed the voice of authority. 
 
 " You told me once that I was your only family 
 coimection," he said, " and I ])resume upon that 
 slender tie to forbid you running such risks as you 
 incur when you enter such a den of fever as the 
 house Avhere I found you yesterday." 
 
 "What, sir, you forbid me? you whose clarion 
 call startled me from my selfish pleasures, you who 
 showed me my worthless life ! " 
 
 " You have done much to redeem that worthless- 
 ness by your sacrifice of income." 
 
 " Sacrifice ! You know, sir, that in your 
 heart of hearts you despise such paltering with 
 charity." For vou not to give all is to give noth- 
 
 '"?.'" 
 " You paint me as a bigot, madam, and not as a 
 
 Christian. Be sure that He who praised the Samar- 
 itan aj^proves your charity, and that He who holds 
 the seven stars in His right hand will open your eyes 
 to the light of revelation. A soul so lofty will not 
 be left forever in darkness. But in the meantime 
 there can be no good done by your presence in places 
 where you hazard health and life. You have made 
 me your almoner, and it is my duty to see that the 
 uttermost good is done with the money you have in- 
 trusted to me. Your own presence in those perilous 
 
228 
 
 T he I n f i cl c 1 
 
 i>^ 
 
 i I 
 
 places is useless, ^'ou have no Gospel to carry to the 
 sick and dyinj;." 
 
 " Oh, sir, I have sympathy and compassion to 
 give tliem. I douht they get enough of the Gospel, 
 and that the company of a woman who can feel for 
 iheir sti(Terin.c,s and soothe tlieni in their pain is not 
 without use. 'i'here is no siek-hed that 1 have sat hy 
 where I have not heen entreated to return. The 
 poor creatures like to tell mc their trouhles, to expa- 
 tiate on their miseries, and I listen and never let 
 them think I am tired." 
 
 •' You scatter gold among them : you demoralize 
 them hy your reckless almsgiving." 
 
 " No. no, no! I feed them. If there come days 
 when the larder is empty tiiey have at least the mem- 
 ory of a feast. Your Gospel will not stop the pangs 
 of hunger. That is hut a hysterical devotion which 
 goes famishing to hed to dream of the golden city 
 with jasper walls and the angels standing round the 
 throne. Dreams, dreams, only dreams! You stuff 
 those suffering creatures with dreams." 
 
 " I strive to make tliem look heyond their suffer- 
 ings here to the unspcakahle hliss of the life here- 
 after," Stohart answered gravely, and then he en- 
 treated her to go no more into those alleys where he 
 now worked every day and from which he came to 
 her two or three times a wec!>: to report progress. 
 
 He came to her after his work", in the hour hefore 
 the six-o'clock tea, at which she was rarely without 
 visitors. Tf he was told sh.e had company he went 
 away without seeing her ; hut hetween five and six 
 was the likeliest hour for finding her alone, since 
 her dr:i wing-rooms were crowded with morning vis- 
 itors, and her evenings were seasons of gayety at 
 home or abroad. 
 
irry to the 
 
 passion to 
 he Gospel, 
 111 fed for 
 |iain is not 
 lavc sat hy 
 urn. The 
 s, to expa- 
 nevcr let 
 
 tlcmorahzc 
 
 conic clays 
 t the nietn- 
 1 the panjj^s 
 tion which 
 roUlen citv 
 ; round the 
 You stuff 
 
 icir suffcr- 
 i life herc- 
 hen he cn- 
 s where he 
 he came to 
 rogrcss. 
 lour before 
 Ay without 
 ny he went 
 ive and six 
 done, since 
 lorning vis- 
 F gayety at 
 
 w 
 
 i 
 
 St. Giles' ;i n d St. James' 229 
 
 She received liini always iji the library, a room she 
 loved, and where they had had their first serious 
 conversation. Here, if he looked tired, she would 
 order in the urn and tea things, and would 
 make tea for him, while he told her the story of the 
 day. To sit in an easy-chair beside the wood fire 
 and to have her minister to him made an oasis of 
 rest in the desert of toil, and he soon began to look 
 forwaril to this hour as the bright spot in his life, 
 the recom])ense for every sacrifice of self. 
 
 The first thunder of a fooiman's double knock, the 
 clatter of high heels and rustle of brocade in the hall 
 sent him away. I le had made no second appearance 
 among her modish visitors. 
 
 " Go and shine and sparkle and fiutter your jew- 
 elled wings among other butterHies," he said. " 1 
 claim no j^art in your life in the world, but I am 
 proud to know that there are hours in which you 
 are something better than a woman of fashion." 
 
 The pleasures of the town and the assiduities of 
 Antonia's friends and admirers became more absorb- 
 ing as her inllurnc' in the great world in reased. 
 Her open-handed ;pitality, the splendor of her 
 house and the success of her entertainments had 
 placed her on a pinnacle of ton. 
 
 She held her own among the greatest ladies in 
 London, and w^as on familiar terms with all the 
 duchesses — Portland, Qucensberry, Norfolk, Bed- 
 ford, Hamilton — and nobody ever reminded her, by 
 a shade of difference in their ai)preciation, that she 
 had not been born in the purple. 
 
 She had more admirers than she took the trouble 
 to count, and had refused oflfers of marriage that 
 most women would have found i-resistiblc. Charles 
 
 TifiTimii 
 
230 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Townshcnd had followed and courted her, in spile 
 of all she could do to discourage his addresses by 
 a light gayety of manner that proclaimed her indif- 
 ference. He had found her alone one morning and 
 flung himself on his knees to sue for her hand. 
 
 Deeply hurt when she rejected him, he reproached 
 her for having fooled him by her civility. 
 
 " Oh, sir, would you have me distant or sullen to 
 the most brilliant man in London? I thought I let 
 you see that, though I loved your company, my 
 heart was disengaged, and that I had no preference 
 for one man over another." 
 
 " I doubt, madam, you despise a plain mister and 
 will wait for the next marrying duke. Wer't not for 
 the recent marriage act you might aspire to a prince 
 of the blood royal. Your ambition would be jus- 
 tified by your beauty, and I believe your pride is 
 equal to your charms." 
 
 " I shall never marry again, Mr. Townshend. I 
 loved my husband, and the tragedy of our marriage 
 made that love more sacred than the common affec- 
 tion of wives." 
 
 " Nay, madam, is there not something more po- 
 tent than the memory of a departed husband which 
 makes you scorn my passion ? I have several times 
 met a certain grave gentleman in your hall, who 
 seems privileged to enjoy your society when you 
 have no other company, and who leaves you when 
 your indifferent acquaintances arc admitted." 
 
 " That gentleman is my dear lord's cousin and a 
 married man. He can have no influence upon my 
 resolve against a second marriage." 
 
 She rang a bell and made Mr. Townshend a 
 courtesy, which meant dismissal. He retired in 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 231 
 
 silent displeasure, knowing that he had affronted 
 her. 
 
 " 'Tis deuced hard to be cut out by a sneaking 
 Methodist," he muttered as he followed the foot- 
 man downstairs. 
 
 He spent the evening at White's, played higher 
 and drank deeper than usual, and was weak enough 
 to mention the lady's name with a scornful anger 
 which betrayed' his mortification, and before the 
 next night all the town knew that Townshend had 
 been refused. 
 
 The rumor came to Stobart's knowledge a week 
 later by means of a paragraph in the Daily Journal, 
 with the usual initials and the usual stars. " Lady 
 K., the beautiful widow, and Mr. C. S., the aspiring 
 politician, wit and trifler, whose eminent success as 
 a lady killer has made him unable to endure rejec- 
 tion at the hands of a beauty who, after all, belongs 
 but to the lower ranks of the peerage, and cannot 
 boast of a genteel ancestry. 
 
 Stobart read this stale news in a three-days'-old 
 paper at the shabby coffee-house in the borough, 
 where he sometimes took a snack of bread and 
 cheese and a glass of twopenny porter instead of go- 
 ing home to dinner. 
 
 " I doubt she has many such offers," he thought. 
 " for she hangs out every bait that can tempt a lover 
 — beauty, parts, fortune. If she has refused Town- 
 shend 'tis, perhaps, only because there is some one 
 else pleases her better. She will marry and I shall 
 lose her, for 'tis likely her husband will cut short 
 her friendship for a follower of John Wesley, lest 
 the word of God should creep into his house un- 
 awares." 
 
I V 
 
 [// 
 
 232 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 He left London early in April in Mr. Wesley's 
 company, and rode with that indefatigable man 
 through the rural English landscape, making from 
 forty to fifty miles a day, and halting every day at 
 some market cross or on some heathy knoll on the 
 outskirts of town or village to preach the Gospel to 
 listening throngs. Their journey on this occasion 
 took them through quiet agricultural communities 
 and small market towns, where the ill-usage that 
 Wesley had suffered at Bolton and at Falmouth 
 was undreamed of among the congregations who 
 hung upon his words and loved his presence. He 
 was now in middle life, hale and wiry, a small, 
 neatly built man, with an extraordinary capacity for 
 enduring fatigue and a serene temper which made 
 light of scanty fare and rough quarters. He was an 
 untiring rider, but had never troubled himself to 
 acquire the art of horsemanship, and as he mostly 
 read a book during his country rides, he had fallen 
 into a slovenly, stooping attitude over the neck of 
 his horse. He had been often thrown, but rarely 
 hurt, and had a Spartan indifference to such dis- 
 asters. He loved a good horse, but was willing tc 
 put up with any beast that would carry him to the 
 spot where he was expected. He hated to break an 
 appointment, and was the most punctual as well as 
 the most polite of men. 
 
 He liked George Stobart, and having assayed 
 his mental and moral qualities at the beginning 
 of their acquaintance, pronounced him true metal. 
 He was a man of wide sympathies, and during 
 the April journey through the heart of Hert- 
 fordshire, and then bv the wooded pastures and 
 wide grassy margins of the Warwickshire coach 
 roads between Coventry and Stratford-on-Avon, he 
 
 \ % 
 
St. Giles' and St. James* 233 
 
 discovered that something was amiss with his 
 helper. 
 
 " I hojie you do not begin to tire of your work, 
 Stobart," he said. " There are some young men I 
 have seen put their hands to the plough in a fever 
 of faith and piety, and drive their first furrow deep 
 and straight, and then faith grows dim and the line 
 straggles, and my scrrovvful heart tells me that the 
 laborer is good for nothing. But I do not think you 
 arc of that kidney." 
 
 " I hope not, sir." 
 
 " But I sec there is trouble of some sort on your 
 mind. We passed a vista in that oak wood yonder, 
 with the smiling sun showing like a disk of blood- 
 red gold at the end of the clearing; and you, who 
 have such an eye for landscape, stared at it with a 
 vacant gaze. I'll vouch for it you have uneasy 
 thoughts that come between you and God's beau- 
 tiful world." 
 
 " I trouble myself without reason, sir, about a 
 soul that I would fain win for Christ, and cannot." 
 
 " 'Tis of your cousin's widow, Lady Kilrush, you 
 are thinking," Wesley said, with a keen glance. 
 
 " Oh, sir, how did you divine that ? " 
 
 " Because you told me of the lady's infidel opin- 
 ions ; and as I know how lavish she has been with 
 her money in helping your work among the poor. I 
 can understand that in sheer gratitude you would 
 desire to bring her into the fold. I doubt you have 
 tried in all seriousness ? " 
 
 " I have tried, sir, but not hard enough. My 
 cousin is a strange creature — generous, impetuous, 
 charitable ; but she has a commanding temper and a 
 light way of putting me olY in an argument which 
 makes it hard to reason with her. And then I doubt 
 
234 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ; ' 
 
 Satan has ever the best of it, and that 'tis easier to 
 argue on the evil side, easier to deny than to prove. 
 When I am in my cousin's company, and we are both 
 interested in the wretches she has saved from mis- 
 ery, I find myself forgetting that while she snatches 
 the sick and famished from the jaws of death her 
 immortal soul is in danger of a worse death than the 
 grave, and that in all the time we have been friends 
 nothing has been done for her salvation." 
 
 "Mr. Stobart, I doubt you have thought too much 
 of the woman and too little of the woman's un- 
 awakened soul," Wesley said with grave reproof. 
 " Her beauty has dazzled your senses, and con- 
 science has been lulled to sleep. As your pastor and 
 your friend I warn you that you do ill to cherish the 
 company of a beautiful heathen, save with the sole 
 intent of winning her salvation." 
 
 " Oh, sir, can you think me so weak a wretch as 
 to entertain one unworthy thought in relation to this 
 lady, who has ever treated me with a sisterly friend- 
 ship ? The fact that she is exquisitely beautiful can 
 make no difference in my concern for her. I would 
 give half the years of my life to save her soul ; and 
 I see her carried along the flood-tide of modish 
 pleasures, the mark for gamesters and spendthrifts, 
 and I dread to hear that she has been won by the 
 most audacious and the worst of the worthless 
 crew." 
 
 "If you can keep your own conscience clear of 
 evil and win this woman from the toils of Satan you 
 will do well," said Wesley, " but tamper not with 
 the truth, and if you fail in bringing her to a right 
 way of thinking part company with her forever. 
 You know that I am your friend, Stobart. My heart 
 went out to you at the beginning of our acquaint- 
 
 niiJ 
 
St. Gile{>' and St. James" 235 
 
 ance, when you told nie of your marriage with a 
 young woman so much your inferior in worldly 
 rank, for your attachment to a girl of the servant 
 class recalled my own experience. The woman I 
 loved best, before I met Mrs. Wesley, was a woman 
 who had been a domestic servant, but \v^hose intel- 
 lect and character fitted her for the highest place 
 in the esteem of all good people. Circumstances 
 prevented our union — and — I made another 
 choice." 
 
 He concluded his speech with an involuntary sigh, 
 and George Stobart knew that the great leader, who 
 had many enthusiastic followers and helpers among 
 the women of his flock, had not been fortunate in 
 that one woman who ought to have been first in her 
 sympathy with his work. 
 
 Stobart spent a month on the road with his chief, 
 preaching at Bristol and to the Kingswood miners, 
 and journeying from south to north with him, in 
 company with one of Wesley's earliest and best lay 
 preachers, a man of humble birth, but greatly gifted 
 for his work among assemblies in which more than 
 half of his hearers were heathens, to whom the word 
 of God was a new thing — souls dulled by the monot- 
 ony of daily toil, and only to bo aroused from the 
 apathy of a brutish ignorance by an emotional 
 preacher. Those who had stood by Whitefield's side 
 when the tears rolled down the miners' blackened 
 faces knew how strong, how urgent, how pathetic 
 must be the appeal, and how sure the result when 
 that appeal was pitched in the right key. 
 
 The little band bore every hardship and incon- 
 venience of a journey on horseback through all 
 kinds of weather with unvarying good humor, for 
 Wesley's cheerful spirits set them so fine an example 
 
, VI 
 
 fl 
 
 n' 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 I ■ 
 
 ■H. 
 
 iv 
 
 J^K' ^ 
 
 '■'■f 
 
 'B' 1 
 
 , 1 
 
 is 1 
 
 
 II 
 
 i . 
 
 ■ 
 
 # 
 
 I 
 
 W ft I'i 1 
 
 1 'i : i 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 ' 1 
 
 i'- 
 
 ,1 
 
 *l i 
 
 
 r ' 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 j 
 
 236 The Infidel 
 
 of Christian contentment that they who were his 
 juniors would have been ashamed to complain. 
 
 In some of the towns on their route Mr. Wesley 
 had friends who were eager to entertain the travel- 
 lers and in whose pious households they fared well. 
 In other places they had to put up with the rough 
 meals and hard beds of inns rarely frequented by 
 gentlefolks; or sometimes, belated in desolate re- 
 gions, had to take shelter in a roadside hovel, where 
 they could scarce command a loaf of black bread for 
 their supper and a shakedown of straw for their 
 couch. 
 
 May had begun when Wesley and his deacons ar- 
 rived in London, after having preached to hundreds 
 of thousands on their way. Stobart had been absent 
 more than a month, and the time seemed much 
 longer than it really was by reason of the distances 
 traversed and the varieties of life encountered on 
 the way. He had received a weekly letter from his 
 wife, who told him of all her household cares, and 
 of Georgie's daily growth in childish graces. He 
 had answered all her letters, telling her of his ad- 
 ventures on the road, in which she took a keen in- 
 terest, loving most of all to hear of the fine houses 
 to which he was invited, the dishes at table, and the 
 way they were served, the tea things and tray, and 
 if the urn were copper or silver, also the dress of the 
 'adies, and whether they 'wore linen aprons in the 
 morning. He knew her little weaknesses, and in- 
 dulged her, and rarely returned from a journey 
 without bringing her some trifling gift for her 
 house, a cream jug or some special ware, a damask 
 tablecloth, or sometb.ing he knew she loved. 
 
 Their union had been one of peace and a tranquil 
 affection, which on Stobart's pait outlived the brief 
 
 .Hill 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 237 
 
 fervor of a self-sacrificing love. The romantic feel- 
 ing, the glow of religious enthusiasm which had led 
 to his marriage belonged to the past, but he told 
 himself that he had done well to marry the printer's 
 daughter, and that she was the fittest helpmeet he 
 could have chosen, since she left him free to work 
 out his salvation, and submitted with gentle obe 
 dience to the necessities of his spiritual life. 
 
 " Mr. Wesley would thank Providence for so 
 placid a companion," he thought, having heard of 
 his leader's sufferings from a virago who opened 
 and destroyed his letters, insulted his friends, and 
 tormented him with an unreasoning jealousy that 
 made his home life a kind of martyrdom. 
 
 During that religious pilgrimage Stobart had 
 written several times to Lady Kulrush — letters in- 
 spired by his intercourse with Wesley and by the 
 spiritual experiences of the day ; letters written in 
 the quiet of a sleeping household, and aflame with 
 the ardent desire to save that one most precious soul 
 from eternal condemnation. He had written with a 
 vehement importunity which he had never ventured 
 in his conversation ; had wrestled with the infidel 
 spirit as Jacob wrestled with the angel ; had been 
 moved even to tears by his own eloquence, carried 
 away by the ardor of his feelings. 
 
 " Since I was last in your company I have seen 
 multitudes won from Satan ; have seen the roughest 
 natures softened to penitent tears at the story of 
 Calvary — the hardest hearts melted, reprobates and 
 vagabonds laying down their burden of sins, and 
 taking up the cross. And I have thought of you, so 
 gifted by nature, so rare a jewel for the crown of 
 Christ — you whose inexhaustible treasures of love 
 and compassion I have seen poured upon the most 
 
238 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ;■./■ 
 
 miserable of this world's outcasts, the very scum and 
 refuse of debased humanity. You, so kind, so piti- 
 ful, so clear of brain and steadfast of purpose, can 
 you forever reject those divine promises, that gift 
 of eternal life by which alone we are better than 
 the brutes that perish ? " 
 
 " Alas ! dear sir," Antonia wrote in her reply to 
 this last letter, " can you not be content with so 
 many victories, so great a multitude won from 
 Satan, and leave one solitary sinner to work out her 
 own destiny? If my mind could realize your king- 
 dom of the saints, if I could believe that far off, in 
 some vague region of this universe, whose vastness 
 appalls me, there is a world where I shall see the 
 holy teacher of Nazareth, hear words of ineflfablc 
 wisdom from living lips, and, most precious of all, 
 see once again in a new and better life the husband 
 who died in my arms, I would accept your creed 
 with ecstatic joy. But I cannot. My father taught 
 me to reason, not to dream, and I have no power to 
 unlearn what I learned from him and from the 
 bo^'ks he put into my hands. Do not let us argue 
 about spiritual things. We shall never agree. 
 Teach me to care for the poor and the wretched 
 with a wise affection, and to use my fortune as a 
 good woman, Pagan or Christian, ought to use 
 riches, for the good of others as well as for her own 
 pleasure in the only world she believes in." 
 
 The London season, which in those days began 
 and ended earlier than it now does, was growing 
 more brilliant as it neared the close. When Mr. 
 Stobart returned to town, Ranelagh, Vauxhall, the 
 Italian opera, Handel's oratorios, the two patent 
 theatres, and that little theatre in the Haymarket, 
 where the malicious genius of Samuel Foote revelled 
 
St. Giles' and St. James* 239 
 
 in mimicry and caricature, were crowded nightly 
 with the salt of the earth ; and the ruinous pleasures 
 of the St. James' Street clubs— White's, Arthur's 
 and the Cocoa Tree — were still in full swing, to the 
 apprehension and horror of fathers and mothers, 
 sisters, wives and sweethearts, who might wake any 
 morning to hear that son or husband, brother or 
 lover, had been reduced to beggary between mid- 
 night and dawn. Losses at cards that ruined 
 families, disputes that ended in blood were the fre- 
 quent tragedies that heightened the comedy of fash- 
 ionable life by the zest of a poignant contrast. 
 
 George Stobart returned to London with Wes- 
 ley's counsel in his mind. He had been told his duty 
 as a Christian. He must hold no commune with a 
 daughter of Belial, save in the hope of leading her 
 into the fold. If his most strenuous endeavors 
 failed to convert the unbeliever he must renounce 
 her friendship and see her no more. He must not 
 trifle with sacred things, honor her for a compas- 
 sionate and generous disposition, admire her nat- 
 ural gifts, and forget that she was a daughter of 
 perdition. 
 
 He recalled the hours he had spent in her com- 
 pany, hours in which all religious questions had 
 been ignored while they discussed the means of 
 feeding the hungry and clothing the naked. Surely 
 they had been about the Master's work, though the 
 Master's name had not been spoken. He remem- 
 bered how, instead of being instant in season and 
 out of season, he had kept silence about spiritual 
 things, had even encouraged her to talk of those 
 trivial pleasures she loved too well — the court, the 
 opera, her patrician friends, her social triumphs. 
 He recalled those romantic legends in which some 
 
■1 
 
 
 I: 
 
 I/" 
 
 H 
 
 . i 
 
 1 
 
 240 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 pious Knight, jtninicying tov.ard the Holy Land, 
 meets a lovely huly in distress, succors her, pities 
 and even loves her only to discover the flames of 
 hell in those luminous eyes, the fiery breath of Satan 
 upon those alluring Ups. He swore to be resolute 
 with himself and inexorable to her, to accept no 
 compromises, to reject even her gold, if he could not 
 make her a Christian. 
 
 In his anxiety for her spiritual welfare it was a 
 bitter disappointment to him not to find her at home 
 when he called in St. James' S(|nare on the day after 
 his return. He called again next day, and was told 
 that she was dining with the Duchess of Portland at 
 Whitehall, and was to accompany her grace to the 
 Duchess of Norfolk's ball in the evening. 
 
 He felt vexed and offended at this second repulse, 
 yet he had reason to he grateful to her for her kind- 
 ness to his wife during his absence. She, the fine 
 lady, whose every hour was allotted in the mill- 
 round of pleasure, had taken Lucy and the little boy 
 to Hyde f*ark in her coach, and for long country 
 drives to Chiswick and Kew, and had even accepted 
 an occasional dish of tea in the parlor at Crown 
 Place, had heard Georgie repeat one of Dr. Watts's 
 hymns, and had brought him a present of toys from 
 Mrs. Chencvix's such as no Lambeth child had ever 
 possessed. 
 
 He had been full of work since his return, visit- 
 ing his schools and infant nurseries, and preaching 
 in an old brew house which he had converted into a 
 chapel, where he held a nightly service, consisting 
 of one earnest prayer, a chapter of the New Testa- 
 ment and a short sermon of friendly counsel, gentle 
 reproof of evil habits and evil speech, and fervent 
 exhortation to all sinners to lead a better life, and 
 
 % V 
 
St. Giles' and St. fumes' 241 
 
 where ho held also a class for adults wlio 
 had never been tauj^^ht to read or write, and for 
 wlioni he labored with unvarying patience and kind- 
 ness. 
 
 He was more out of humor than a Christian 
 should have been wlun, on his third visit to St. 
 James' Square, he was told that her ladyship was 
 eonfined to her room by a headache and desired not 
 to be disturbed, as she was going to the masquerade 
 that evening. 
 
 The porter spoke of " the masquerade " with an 
 assurance that no gentleman in London could fail 
 to know all about so distinguished an entertainment. 
 
 Stobart left the door in a huft. It was six weeks 
 since he had seen her face, and she valued his 
 friendship so little that she cared not how many 
 times he was sent away from her htaise. She would 
 give herself no trouble to receive him. 
 
 Instead of going home to supper he wandered 
 about the West End till nightfall, when streets and 
 squares began to be alive with links and chairmen. 
 At almost every door there was a coach or a chair, 
 and the roll of wheels over the stones made an in- 
 termittent thunder. Everybody of any importance 
 was going to the masquerade, whicli was a subscrip- 
 tion dance at Rantlagh, given by a number of 
 bachelor noblemen, and supposed to be accessible 
 only to the choicest company, though 'twas odds 
 that a week later it would be known that more than 
 one notorious courtesan had stolen an entrance and 
 displayed her fine figure and her diamonds among 
 the diichesses. 
 
 A fretful restlessness impelled Stobart to pursue 
 his wanderings. The thought of the T.ambeth par- 
 lor, with the sky shut out. and the tallow randies 
 
242 
 
 T h t I n f i d el 
 
 ; ( 
 
 guttering in tla-ir brass candlesticks, oppressed him 
 with an idea of iniprisonmcnt. 
 
 He walked at random, his nerves soothed by the 
 cool night air, and presently, having turned into a 
 main thoroughfare, found himself drifting the way 
 the coaches and chairs were going, in a procession 
 of lamps and torches, an undulating line of fire and 
 light th.at flared and flickered with every waft of the 
 southwest wind. 
 
 All the road between St. James' and Chelsea had 
 a gala air to-night, for 'twas said the old king and 
 the Duke of Cumberland would be at Ranclagh. 
 People were standing in open doorways, groups 
 were gathered at street corners, eager voices named 
 the occupants of chariots or sedan, mostly wrong. 
 The Duke of Newcastle was greeted with mingled 
 cheers and hisses. Fox evoked a storm of applause, 
 and young Mrs Spencer's diamonds were looked at 
 with gloating atlmiration by milliners' apprentices 
 and half-starved shirtmakers. 
 
 Stobart went along with the coaches on the Chel- 
 sea Road to the entrance of Ranelagh, where a 
 luob h.-'.J assembled to see the company — a mob 
 which seemed as lively and elated as if to stand and 
 stare at beauty and jewels, fops and politicians, 
 afforded almost as good an entertainment as the fes- 
 tivity under the dome. Having made his way with 
 some elbowing to the front row, Stobart had a near 
 view of the company, who had to traverse some 
 paces between the spot where their coaches drew up 
 and the Doric portico which opened into the ro- 
 tunda, that magnificent pleasure house which has 
 been compared to the Pantheon at Rome for size 
 and architectural dignity. 
 
 The portico was ablaze with strings and festoons 
 
St. Giles* and St. James* 243 
 
 -f many colored lamps, and from within there came 
 the inspiring sounds of dance music played by an or- 
 chestra of strings and brasses — sounds that mingled 
 with the trampling of horses' hoofs, the cracking of 
 whips, the oaths of coachmen and the remonstrance 
 of link boys and footmen, trying to keep back the 
 crowd. 
 
 " Oh, oh, oh I " cried the front row at the api .r- 
 ance of a tall woman, masked, and wearing a long 
 pink satin cloak, which fell back as she descended 
 from her chariot, revealing a magnificent form at- 
 tired as Diana in a white satin tunic which displayed 
 more of a handsome leg than is often given to Oie 
 public view, and a gauze drapery that made no en- 
 vious screen between admiring eyes and au alaba;^. .*» 
 >ni!.L ai:d shoulders. 
 
 " I'll vager her ladyship came out y\ such a hurry 
 sli-,» forgi . to put on her clothes," said one spectator. 
 
 '* { Si'i , Sally," cried another, " if you or me was 
 to ^ome out such a figure we should be in the 
 stocks or ihe pill* 'v before we went home." 
 
 " Sure 't's a kindness in a great lady to show us 
 that duchesses are made of flesh and blood like com- 
 mon folks, only finer." 
 
 Flashing eyes defied the crowd as the handsome 
 duchess strode by, her silver buskins glittering in 
 the rainbow lit^ht, her head held at an imperial level, 
 admiring fops closing round her. with their hands 
 on their sword hilts, ready to repress or to punish 
 insult. 
 
 " Sure, Charley, one would suppose these 
 wretches had never seen a hanflsome woman till to- 
 night," laughed the lady. 
 
 " I doubt they never have seen so much of one." 
 answered the gentleman in a lialf-whisper, on which 
 
244 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 
 lie was called " beast," aiul rebuked with a smart 
 tap from Diana's fan. 
 
 A groat many people had arrived, peeresses with- 
 out number, and among them Katherine, Duchess of 
 Oueensl)erry, Prior's Kitty, made immortal by a 
 verse. This lovely lady appeared in a studied sim- 
 plicity of white lutestring, without a jewel — a 
 beauty unadorned that had somewhat missed fire 
 at the last birthday against the magnificence of her 
 rivals. The beautiful Duchess of Hamilton went by 
 with her lovely sister, Lady Coventry, radiant in a 
 complexion of white lead, which was said to be kill- 
 ing her ; starry creatures like goddesses passed in a 
 glittering procession ; the music, the babel of voices 
 from within, made a tempest of sound, but she had 
 not^yet appeared, and Stobart wviited to see her pass. 
 She came in her chariot, like Cinderella in the 
 fairy tale. Hammer-cloth and liveries were a blaze 
 of gold and l)luc. Three footmen hung behind, with 
 powdered heads, sky-blue velvet coats, white 
 breeches, pink stockings and gold garters — gor- 
 geous creatures that leaped down to open the coach 
 door and let down the steps, but were not suffered 
 to come near her, for a bevy of her admirers had 
 been watching for her arrival and crowded about 
 her carriage door, thrusting her lackeys aside. 
 She laughed at their eagerness. 
 " 'Twas vastly kind of you to wait for me, Sir 
 Joseph," she said to the foremost. " I should scarce 
 have dared to plunge into the whirlpool of company 
 unattended. Lady Margaret had a couple of young 
 things to bring, who insisted upon coming here di- 
 rectly the room opened, so I let her come without 
 me. I love a fete best at the flood-tide. Sure your 
 lordship must think me monstrous troublesome if I 
 
.ith a smart 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 245 
 
 have robbed you of a dance." she added, turning to 
 a tall man in smoke-colored velvet and silver. 
 
 " I think your ladyship knows that there is but 
 one woman in Europe I love to dance with," said 
 Lord Dunkeld gravely. 
 
 He was a man of distinguished rank and fortune, 
 distinguished merit also — a man whom Stobart had 
 known and admired in his society days. 
 
 " Then 'tis some woman in Asia you are thinking 
 of when I see you distrait or out of spirits," Antonia 
 said lightly as she took his arm. 
 
 " Alas ! fair enslaver, you know too well your 
 power to make me happy or wretched," he mur- 
 mured in her ear. 
 
 " I hope everybody vill be happy to-night," she 
 said gayly, " or you subscribing gentlemen, who 
 have taken so much trouble to please us, will be ill- 
 paid for your pains. For my own part I mean to 
 think Ranelagh tb seventh heaven, -'nd not to re- 
 fuse a dance." 
 
 She wore her velvet loup, with a filmy border of 
 brussels that clouded the carmine of her lips. Her 
 white teeth flashed against the black lace, her smile 
 was enchantingly gay. 
 
 Stobart heard her in a gloomy temper. What 
 hope was there for such a woman — so given over to 
 worldly pleasures, with no capacity for thought of 
 serious things, no desire for immortality, finding her 
 paradise in a masquerade, her happiness in the 
 adulation of fools? 
 
 " How can I ever bring her nearer to God while 
 she lives in a perpetual intoxication of earthly pleas- 
 
 ures, while she so exults in 
 
 her beautv and her 
 
 power over the hearts of men ? " 
 
 She wore a diamond tiara and necklace of match- 
 
 fi, 
 
 !l 
 
Mi 
 
 <¥. I 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 PI' ^ 
 
 [t> ' 
 
 246 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 less fire. Pier gown was white and silver, the 
 stomacher covered with colored jewels that flashed 
 between the opening of her long black silk domino, 
 an ample garment with loose sleeves. She had ar- 
 rayed herself in all her splendor for this much- 
 talked-of masquerade, wishing to do honor to the 
 gentlemen who gave the treat. 
 
 " Bid my servants fetch me at one o'clock, if you 
 please, Sir Joseph," she said to the cavalier on her 
 left. 
 
 "At one! Impossible! 'Tis nearly eleven al- 
 ready. I shall order them at three, and I'll wager 
 they'll have to wait hours after that." 
 
 " You make very sure of your dance pleasing 
 folks," she said. " I doubt I shall have yawned my- 
 self half dead before three o'clock; but you'll have 
 to find me a seat in a dark corner where I can sleep 
 behind my fan." 
 
 " There are no dark corners except in the gallery 
 for lovers and dowagers, and I pledge myself no- 
 body under forty shall have any disposition for 
 slumber," protested Sir Joseph, as he ran off to 
 give her orders. 
 
 She passed under the lamp-lit portico on Lord 
 Dunkeld's arm. 
 
 " That is the man she will marry," Stobart 
 thought, as he walked away, hurrying from the 
 crowd and the lights and noise and laughter, and 
 past a tavern a little way off, in front of which an 
 army of footmen and links were gathered, and 
 where they and the crowd were being served with 
 beer and gin. He was glad to get into a dark lane 
 that led toward Westn ' ister Bridge, skirting the 
 river, and to be able to iiink quietly. 
 
 She would marry Dunkeld. Was it not the best 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 247 
 
 thing she could do — her best chance for the saving 
 of that immortal soul which he had tried in vain 
 to save? Dunkeld was no idle pleasure lover, 
 though he mixed in the diversions of his time. He 
 was a politician, and had written more than c".c 
 pamphlet that had commanded the attention of Iwc 
 town. He was a good churchman, a regular attend- 
 ant at the Chapel Royal. He was rich enough to be 
 above suspicion of mercenary views. He had never 
 been a gambler or a profligate. He was seven and 
 thirty, Antonia's senior by about twelve years. 
 Assuredly she would be safer from the evil of the 
 time as Dunkcld's wife than in her present unpro- 
 tected position. 
 
 He repeated these arguments with unending iter- 
 ation throughout his homeward walk. It was, per- 
 haps, his duty to urge this union upon her. She had 
 never spoken to him of Dunkeld, or in so casual a 
 tone that he had suspected her of no uncommon 
 friendship for that excellent man, yet he could 
 hardly doubt that she favored his suit. He was 
 handsome, accomplished, of an ancient Scottish 
 family, had made his mark in the English House 
 of Commons. He could scarcely believe it possible 
 that such a suitor had failed to engage Antonia's 
 aiTections. At any rate, it was his duty — his duty 
 as a friend, as a Christian — to persuade her to this 
 marriage. 
 
 He found his wife sitting up for him and the sup- 
 per untouched, though it was midnight when he got 
 home. The supper was but a frugal meal of bread 
 and cheese, a si)ring salad and small beer, but the 
 table was neatly laid with a clean damask cloth and 
 adorned with a Lowestoft bowl of wall flowers. 
 Lucy had a genius for small things, and was quick 
 
 
248 
 
 The I n f i d e 1 
 
 Hf^l 
 
 Hli 
 
 to learn any ari that light hands and perseverance 
 could accomplish. 
 
 " How late you arc, George ! " she exclaimed. " I 
 was almost frightened. Have you been teaching 
 your night class all these hours? " 
 
 " No, 'tis not a class night. I have been roaming 
 the streets, full of thought, but idle of purpose. 1 
 let myself drift with the crowd, and went to stare 
 at the fine people going into Ranelagh." 
 
 "You! Well, 'tis a wonder. But why didn't you 
 take me? I should have loved to see the fancy 
 dresses and masks and dominos. Indeed, I should 
 have asked you many a time to let me sec the quality 
 going to court only I fancied you thought all such 
 shows wicked." 
 
 " A wicked waste of time. I doubt I have been 
 wickedly wasting my time to-night, Lucy, yet per- 
 haps some good may come of my idleness. God can 
 turn even otn- errors to profit." 
 
 " Oh, George, I have done very wrong." his wife 
 said, with sudden seriousness. " I have forgotten 
 something." 
 
 " Nay, child, 'tis not the first time. Thy genius 
 never showed strongest in remembering things." 
 
 " But this was a serious thing, and you'll scold me 
 when you know it." 
 
 " Be brief, dear, and I'll promise to be indulgent." 
 
 " You know Sally Dormer, the ]X)or woman that's 
 in a consumption, and that you and her ladyship are 
 concerned about? " 
 ics. 
 
 '' Her young brother calletl the day you came 
 home, and told me the doctor had given her over, 
 and she wanted to see you — she was pining and fret- 
 ting because vou was awav, and she had been a ter- 
 
 % 
 
>everance 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 249 
 
 rible sinner, the boy said, and was afcarcd to meet 
 her God. I meant to tell }ou the first minute I saw 
 you, George, and then I was so glad to see you, and 
 that put everything out of my head." 
 
 " And kept it out of your head for a week, Lucy — 
 the prayer of a dying woman?" 
 " Ah, now you are angry with me." 
 " No, no, but I am sorry — very sorry. The poor 
 soul is dead, perhaps. I might have been with her 
 at the last hour and might have given her hope and 
 comfort. You should not forget such things as 
 those, Lucy; your heart should serve instead of 
 memory when a dying penitent's peace is in ques- 
 tion." 
 
 " Oh, I am a hateful wretch, and I'd sooner you 
 scolded me than not. But you had been away so 
 long, and I had fretted about you, and was so glad 
 to have you again." 
 
 She was in tears, and he held out his hand to her 
 across the table. 
 
 " Don't cry, Lucy. Perhaps I do ill to leave you 
 — even in God's service, but the call is strong." 
 
 He left his thought unspoken. He had been 
 thinking that the man who gave himself to the ser- 
 vice of Christ should have neither wife nor child. 
 The earthly and the heavenly love were not com- 
 patible. 
 
 " I will go to Sally's garret the first thing to-mor- 
 row morning," he said. " Please God, I mav not be 
 too late ! " 
 
 He was silent for the rest of the meal, and his 
 slumbers were brief and perturbed, his fitful sleep 
 haunted by visions of splendor and beautv ; the 
 brazen duchess, erstwhile maid of honor, wife of 
 two husbands, radiant and half naked as the god- 
 
 1*/ 
 
250 
 
 The I n t" i (1 e 1 
 
 ,H 
 
 ?! 
 
 U" 
 
 (less of chastity, witli a diamond crescent on her 
 brow, and that other woman, whose modest bearing 
 j^ave the grace of purity even to the splendor of her 
 jewels and glittering silver gown. Dream faces fol- 
 lowed him through the lahvrinth of sleep, and his 
 last dream was of tli-; tnglnmare kind, lie was in 
 the retreat at F(:ii;.cn.vv, fighung at close quarters 
 with a French draj^oon whonv he kiuw of a sudden 
 for the foul fiend in person, r.nd t)u«t die stake for 
 which he fop.ght was Atitonia's soul. 
 
 " He shall not hav\- her," he cried. " I'd sooner 
 see hi:r another man's wife than the devil's prize." 
 
 H: was awakened b}.- his own voice in a hoarse, 
 gasping cry mkI siarting up in die broad light of a 
 May morning, looked at his wateii and found it was 
 half-past five, fie ros<' quKtly, so as not to disturb 
 his sleeping wife, and mi:u\q his morning toilet in a 
 little back room that served as his dressing closet — a 
 Spartan chamber, in which an abundance of cold 
 water was his only luxury. He left the house soon 
 after six and talked quickly through the quiet 
 morning streets to the pestiferous alley where Sally 
 Dormer lay dyiii-,' or dead. 
 
 She was one of his penitents, a woman who was 
 still young and had once been beautiful, steeped in 
 sin in the very morning of life, in the company of 
 thieves and highwaymen, grown prematurely old in 
 a profligate career, a courtesan's neglected offspring 
 and carrying the seeds of consumption from her 
 cradle. Her mother liad been dead ten years; her 
 father had never been known to her ; her only rela- 
 tive was a boy of eleven, her mother's sole legacy. A 
 sermon of Whitefield's. preached to thousands of 
 hearers on Keninngton Common in the sultry still- 
 ness of an August night, had awakened her to the 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 251 
 
 knovvlc(Ij,'c of sin. She was one of the many who 
 went vo hear the famous preacher, prompted by idle 
 curiosity, and who left him changed and exalted, 
 shuddcrinft- at the sins of the past, horrified at the 
 perils of the future. That wave of penitent feeling 
 might have ebbed as quickly as it rose but for 
 George Stobart, who found the sinner while the 
 effect of Whitefield's eloquence was new, and com- 
 pleted the work of conversion — a work more easily 
 accomplished, perhaps, by reason of Sally Dormer's 
 broken health. 
 
 She had been marked for death before that sultry 
 night when she had stood under the summer stars, 
 trembling at Whitefield's picture of the sinner's 
 doom, pale to the lips as he dwelt on the terrors of 
 hell and God's curse upon the stubborn unbeliever. 
 " All the curses of the law belong to you. Oh, ye 
 adamantine hearts, that melt not at the name of 
 Jesus. Cursed are you when you go out ; cursed are 
 you when you come in ; cursed are your thoughts : 
 cursed are your words; cursed are your deeds! 
 Everything you do, say or think, from morning to 
 night, is only one continued series of sin. Awake, 
 awake, thou that sleepest, melt and tremble, heart 
 of stone. Look to Him whom thou hast pierced ! 
 Look and love ; loolc and mourn ; look and praise, 
 fhough thou art stained with sin and black with 
 iniquity thy God is yet thy God ! " 
 
 Stobart had told Antonia of Sally Dormer's con- 
 dition, and had provided by her means for the peni- 
 tent's comfort in her lingering illness, the fatal end 
 of which was obvious, however much her state 
 varied from week to week. But he had opposed An- 
 tonia's desire to visit the invalid, shrinking with ac- 
 tual jiain from the idea of any contact Ix-tween the 
 
 (' I 
 
 I, 
 
 (I 
 
 I* 
 1 1: 
 
 m 
 
252 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 spotless woman and the castaway, who in her re- 
 morse for her past Hfe was apt to expatiate upon 
 vile experiences. 
 
 Five minutes' walk brought Mr. Stobart to a 
 narrow street on the edge of the river, a street long 
 given over to the dregs of humanity. The houses 
 were old and dilapidated, and several of those on 
 the water side had been shored up at the back with 
 timber supports, moss-grown and slimy from the 
 river fog, Net a favorite climbing place for vagaboml 
 boys as well as for a colony of starveling rats. 
 
 Sally's lodging was on the third story of a corner 
 house, one of the oldest and most tumble-down, but 
 also one o^ ^hc most spacious, having formed part of 
 a nobleman's mansion under the Tudor kings, when 
 all the riverside was pleasauncc and garden. 
 
 The garret occupied the whole of the floor, under 
 a steeply sloping roof, and had two windows, one 
 looking to the street, the other to the river. Here 
 .Sally had been slowly dying for near half a year, in 
 charge of her little brother, and under the super- 
 vision of the dispensary doctor, who saw her daily. 
 
 The house was quiet in the summer morning. 
 The men who had work to do had gone about it ; 
 the idlers were still in bed ; the more respectable 
 among the women were occupied with their children 
 or their housework. Stobart met no one in the 
 gloom of the rickety staircase, where the rotten 
 boards offered numerous pitfalls for the unwary. 
 He was used to rui'i and decay in that water-side 
 region, and trod carefully. The last flight was little 
 better than a ladder, at the top of which he saw the 
 garret door ajar, and heard a voice he knew speak- 
 ing in tones so low and gentle that speech seemed a 
 caress. 
 
 ■■*\\ 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 253 
 
 It was Antonia's voice. She was silling by Sally 
 Dormer's ])illow, in all the splendor of vvliite and 
 silver brocade, diamond tiara and jeweilcd strm- 
 acher. Her right arm was aroimd the sick wor/ian, 
 and Sally's dishevelled head leant against her shoul- 
 der. 
 
 " Great heaven, what a change of scene ! " he said, 
 as he bent down and took Sally's hand. " 'Tis not 
 many hours since I saw you at Ranelagh." 
 
 " Were you at Ranelagh ? " 
 
 " At the gate only. I do not enter such paradises. 
 I went there last night after your door was shut in 
 my face for the third time. Tt seemed my only 
 chance of seeing you, and the sight was worth a 
 journey. Rut what madness to come here alone in 
 your finery, to flash jewels worth a fortune before 
 starving desperadoes ! Sure 'twas wilful to pro- 
 voke danger." 
 
 " I am not afraid. My coach brought me to the 
 end of the street, and my chair is to fetch me pres- 
 ently. I shall be taken care of, sir, be sure. This 
 foolish Sally had set her heart on seeing me in my 
 masquerade finery, so I came straight from Rane- 
 lagh, and I have been telling Snlly about the ball 
 and the beauties." 
 
 " An edifying discourse, truly ! " 
 
 " Oh, you shall edify her to your (1. :rt's content 
 when I am gone. I have been trying to amuse her. 
 I stole those sweetmeats for Harry from the royal 
 table " — smiling at the boy, who was sitting on the 
 end of the bed, with his mouth full of bonbons. " I 
 smuggled them into my pocket while the duke was 
 talking to me." 
 
 " I was at Ranelagh once, your ladyship. ' 3aid 
 Sally, touching the gems on Antonia's stoinacher 
 
 i 
 
 : i 
 
254 
 
 The I ifidel 
 
 kill 
 
 ■ill:^|i 
 
 ! 
 
 one by one with her attenuated finger tips, as if she 
 were counting tlicm, and as if their briihancy gave 
 her ploasure. " 'Tvvas when T was young and Hved 
 like a lady. My first sweetheart took nie there. He 
 was a gentleman then. 'Twas before he took to the 
 road. I dream of him often as he was in tho.se days, 
 seven years ago. He is changed now, and so am I. 
 Sometimes I can scarce believe we arc the same flesh 
 and blood, "fwas a handsome face a dear face ! I 
 sec it in my dreams every night." 
 
 " Sally. Sally, is this the spirit in which to remem- 
 h^r 'ur sins ? " exclaimed Stobart reprovingly. 
 " See, madam, what mischief your mistaken kind- 
 ness has done." 
 
 "No, no no! My poor Sally is no less a true 
 penitent because her thoughts tin-n for a few mo- 
 ments to the (lays that arc gone. Tis a fanlt in your 
 religion, sir, that it is all gloom. Your master look 
 a kinder view of life, and was indulgent to human 
 affections as He was pitiful to human pai/is. Sally 
 has made her peace with God, and believes in a 
 happy world where her sins v»ill be forgiven, and 
 she will wear the white robe of innoc< nee, and hear 
 the songs of angels c.round the heavenly throne." 
 
 " Tf thou hast indeed assurance of sab aiion, Sally, 
 thou art happier than the gro-it ones oi ihc earth, 
 who wilfully refuse their portion in Christ'.'^ 'onin^ 
 blood, who ' m neither realize their awn ini .ity nor 
 the Redeemci V power to take away their ins." 
 
 " ' Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall i 
 vhite as snow,' " m"rmured Sally, her fingers still 
 .anderii -X about Antonia's jewels, touchin.j neck- 
 lace and tiara, and the raven ..air that tell in heavy 
 curls about the full, white throat. 
 
 " How beautiful vou are ! " she murmured. " If 
 
 >i\ 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 255 
 
 i^tls arc like you and as kind, how dearly I 
 iovc them! Poor hcll-dcserving^ me! Will 
 
 tlk 
 
 sha., 
 
 they be kind, and never cast my sins in my face nur 
 
 draw their skirts away from me and quicken their 
 
 steps, as I have seen modest women do in the 
 
 streets ? " 
 
 " We are told that God's angels are miirh kinder 
 than modest wotneii, Sally," Antonia answered, 
 smiling at her as she offered a cup )f cooling drink 
 to the parched lips. 
 
 She had been teaching the eleven-year-old Harry 
 to make lemonade for his sick lister. One of the 
 ladies from the infant nursery came in every day to 
 make Sally's bed and clean her room, and for the 
 rest the precocious little brother, reared in muddle, 
 idleness and intermittent starvation, was much more 
 helpful than a happier child would have been. 
 
 "Shall I read to you. Sally """ Stobart asked in 
 his grave voice, seating himself in an old rush-bot- 
 tomed chair at the foot of the bed. 
 
 "Oh, sir, pray with me, pray for me! 1 would 
 rather hear your prayers than the book. They do 
 me mor(> good." 
 
 Antonia gently withdrew her arm from the sick 
 woman's waist, and arranged the pillows at her back 
 — luxurious down pillows supplied from the trop- 
 plein of St. James' Square — and rose from her seat 
 by the bed. 
 
 " Good-by, Sally," she said, putting on her black 
 domino, which she had thrown off at the invalid's 
 request, to exhibit the splendors beneath. " I shall 
 come and see vou soon agaii.. and I leave you with a 
 good friend." 
 
 " Oh, my lady, do stop for a bit. I love to have 
 you by my bed, an >h T M.'ant you to hear his 
 
 
 ' 
 
256 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 |1 
 
 Ki i 
 1 s 
 
 i ■ ! 
 
 "I 
 
 (fiifl 
 
 prayt-rs. I want vdu to be justified by faith, you 
 who have never sinned." 
 
 " Hush, hush. Sally t " 
 
 " Who know not sin — Ukc mine. I want you to 
 heheve as I do ; I want to meet you in heaven among 
 the Iiappy souls washed white in the hlood of the 
 Lamb. Stay and hear him pray.'" 
 
 " I'll stay for a little to please yoti, Sally; hut in- 
 deed I am out of place here," Antonia .said gravely, 
 as she resumed her seat. 
 
 Stobart was kneeling at the foot of the bed, his 
 face bent upon his clasped hands, and the women 
 had been speaking in almost whispers, Sally's voice 
 being weak from illness, and Antonia's lowered in 
 .sympathy. He looked up presently after a long 
 silence, and began bis prayer. He had been strug- 
 gling against earthly thoughts, striving for that de- 
 tachment of mind and senses .vhich he bad found 
 more and more difficult of late, striving to concen- 
 trate all his forces of heart and intellect upon the dy- 
 ing woman — tlu' newly awakened soul hovering on 
 the threshold of eternity. Could there be a more en- 
 thralling theme, a subject more removed from 
 earthly desires and earthly temptations? 
 
 Antonia looked at him with something of awe in 
 her gaze. She had never heard him pray. He bad 
 argued with her ; he had striven his hardest to make 
 her think as he thought, but he had never prayed for 
 her. Into that holier region, that nearer approach to 
 the God be worshipped, she bad nevi r passed. The 
 tem])le doors were slnit against so c)I)stinate an un- 
 believer, so hardened a scorner. 
 
 His face seemed the face of a stranger, transfig- 
 ured by that rapture of faiUi in the si)i.it world, 
 made like to the angels in whose actual and cverlast- 
 
 ml 
 
 '\ 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 257 
 
 inj; existence this man— this rational, educated Eng- 
 lishman, of an over-civilizcd epoch — firmly helieved. 
 lie believed, and was maile happy by his belief. 
 This present life was of no more value to him than 
 the dull brown husk of the worm that knows it is to 
 be a butterily. To the Voltairian this thing was 
 wonderful. The very strangeness of it fascinated 
 her, and she listened with deepest interest to George 
 Stobart's prayer. 
 
 His opening invocation had a formal tone. The 
 words came sicnvly, and for some minutes his prayer 
 was woven out of those familiar and moving texts 
 he loved, while the thoughts and feelings of the man 
 himself rose slowly from the depths of a heart that 
 seemed ice-bound, but the man believed in Him to 
 whom he prayed, and presently the ice melted and 
 the fire came, and the speaker forgot all surrounding 
 things — the lovely eyes watching him in a grave 
 wonder, the feelings and doubts and apprehensions 
 of last night. The earthly fetters fell away from his 
 liberated soul, and he was alone with his God, as 
 much alone as Moses on the mountain, as Christ in 
 the garden. Then, and then only, the man became 
 eloquent. Moving words came from the heart so 
 deeply moved, burning words from the spirit on 
 fire with an exalted faith. 
 
 Sally Dormer sobbed upon Antonia's breast, the 
 unbeliever looking down upon her with a tender 
 pity, glad that the slow and painful passage to the 
 grave should be soothed by beautiful fables, by 
 dreams that took the sting from death. 
 
 Perhaps the thing that moved Antonia most was 
 
 the unspeakable pity and compassion, the love that 
 
 this man fc!t for the castaway. She had been told 
 
 that tlK Oxford Methodists were a sanctimonious, 
 
 8 
 
 
258 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 
 pragmatical sect, whose heaven was an exclusive 
 freehold, and who delighted in consigning their fel- 
 low-creatures to everlasting flames. But here she 
 found sympathy with the sinner stronger than ab- 
 horrence of the sin. And her reason — that reason 
 of which she was so proud — told her that with such 
 a sinner none but an enthusiast could have pre- 
 vailed. It needed the fiery speech of a Whitefield, 
 the passionate appeal of an impassioned orator, to 
 awaken a soul so dead. 
 
 " Awake, thou that sleepest," cries the Church to 
 the heathen ; but if the Church that calls is a formal, 
 unloving, half-somnolent Church, what chance of 
 awakening? 
 
 The great revival had been the work of a hand- 
 ful of young men — men whom the Church might 
 have kept had her rulers been able to gauge their 
 power, but who had been sent into the fields to carry 
 on their work of conversion as their Master was 
 sent before them. 
 
 Antonia was no nearer belief in Stobart s creed 
 than she had been yesterday, but she was impress d 
 by the sincerity of the man, the vitality of an un- 
 questioning faith. 
 
 He was interrupted in the midst of an impas- 
 sioned sentence by a startling appearance. The lat- 
 tice facing the river had been left open to the balmy 
 morning air. The casement rattled suddenly, and a 
 pair of hands appeared clutching the sill, followed 
 almost instantly by the vision of a ghastly face with 
 starting eyeballs and panting mouth, and then a 
 slenderly built man scrambled throtigh the opening 
 and dropped head foremost into the room, breath- 
 less and speechless for the moment. 
 
 George Stobart started to his feet. 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 259 
 
 " What are you doing here, fellow ? " he ex- 
 claimed angrily. 
 
 The man took no notice of the question, but flung 
 himself on his knees by the bed, and grasped Sally's 
 hand. His clothes were torn and mud-stained, one 
 of his coat-sleeves was ripped from wrist to shoul- 
 der. Great beads of sweat rolled down his ashen 
 face. 
 
 " Hide me, hide me, Sally," he gasped hoarsely. 
 "If ever you loved me, save me from the gallows. 
 Hide me somewhere behind your bed — in your — 
 closet — anywhere. The constables are after me. 
 It's a hanging business." 
 
 *' Oh, Jack, I thought you was in Georgia — safe 
 and leading an honest life." 
 
 " I've come back. I'm one of them that can't be 
 honest. They're after me. I gave them tlie slip on 
 the bridge — ran for my life — climbed the old tim- 
 bers. Hell, how slippery they are! They'll be 
 round the corner directly. They'll search every 
 house in the street." 
 
 He was looking about the room with strained 
 eyes, searching for some hole to hide in.. There was 
 a curious kind of closet in the slope of the rafters, 
 filling an acute angle. He was making for this, 
 then stopped and ran to the window facing the river. 
 " Get out of this, fellow," said Stobart. " This 
 woman has done with the companions of sin. Go ! " 
 " No, no," cried Antonia ; " you shall not give 
 him over to those bloodhounds." 
 
 " What, madam, would you make yourself the 
 abetter of crime— come between a felon and the law 
 which protects honest people from thieves and mur- 
 derers?" 
 " I hate your laws — your inexorable judges, your 
 
 ^1 
 
 I 
 
26o 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 hanging laws, which will hang a child that never 
 knew right from wrong for a stolen sixpence." 
 
 " They are round the corner ; they are looking at 
 the house," gasped the fugitive, moving from the 
 window and looking round the room in a wild de- 
 spair. 
 
 He had been caught in that very house years be- 
 fore, when he and Sally Dormer lodged there to- 
 gether, and when he was one of the luckiest profes- 
 sionals on the Dover road, with a couple of good 
 horses and a genius for getting clear off after a job. 
 He had escaped by the skin of his teeth on that 
 occasion, the witnesses for identification breaking 
 down in the inquiry before the magistrate. He 
 had saved his neck and some of the profits from an 
 audacious attack on the Dover mail, and had gone to 
 America in a shipload of mixed company, swearing 
 to turn honest and cheat Jack Ketch. But he could 
 as easily have turned wild Indian; and after a 
 spirited career in Georgia he had got himself back 
 to London, and being in low water, witiiout means 
 to buy himself a good horse, had sunk to the meaner 
 status of footpad, and this morning had been con- 
 cerned with three others in an attempt to stop a 
 great lady's coach on the way from Ranelagh. 
 
 A chosen few among the most dissipated of the 
 company had kept the ball going till seven o'clock, 
 and had gone to breakfast and cards after seven— 
 and it was one of these great ladies whose chariot 
 had been stopped in the loneliest part of the road, 
 between Chelsea and the Five Fiel^ls. 
 
 Antonia was looking out of the w"ndov/ that over- 
 hung the street. The thief made a rush toward the 
 same window and stopped midway, staring at this 
 queen-like figure in mute surprise, llcr beauty, her 
 
that never 
 mce." 
 looking at 
 J from the 
 a wild de- 
 
 e years be- 
 i there to- 
 iest profes- 
 ie of good 
 after a job. 
 ;th on that 
 11 breaking 
 trate. He 
 ils from an 
 lad gone to 
 y, swearing 
 ut he eonld 
 nd after a 
 imself back 
 liont means 
 the meaner 
 1 been con- 
 L to stop a 
 clagh. 
 
 ated of the 
 /en o'clock, 
 Ler seven — 
 lose chariot 
 )f the road, 
 
 V that over- 
 
 toward the 
 
 ring at this 
 
 beauty, her 
 
 St. Giles' and St. Jamer. ' 261 
 
 sumptuous dress and jewels made him almost think 
 this dazzling appearance the hallucination of his 
 own distraught brain. " Is it real ? " he muttered, 
 and then went back to the other casement and 
 looked out again. 
 
 " They are coming." he said in a dull voice. 
 " Tis no use to hide in that rat-hole. They'd have 
 me out in a trice. The game's up, Sally. I shall 
 dance upon nothing at Tyburn before the month is 
 out." 
 
 He looked to the priming of a pair of pistols 
 which he carried in a leather belt. They were ready 
 for work. He took his stand behind the garret 
 door. The first man who entered that room would 
 be accounted for. They would not risk an ascent 
 upon those slippery old beams which he had climbed 
 for sport many a time in his boyhood ; they would 
 make their entrance from the street. Well, there 
 was some hope of giving them trouble on the top 
 flight of stairs, almost as steep as a ladder, and rot- 
 ten enough to let them down headlong with a little 
 extra impetus from above. 
 
 " They are not round yet," cried Antonia, snatch- 
 ing her black silk domino from the chair where it 
 hung. 
 
 " Put on this, sir. So, so " — wrapping the volu- 
 minous cloak round the thief's thin frame. " Don't 
 cry, Sally ; we'll save him, if we can. for your sake ; 
 and he'll turn ho-.iest for your sake. So ; the cloak 
 covers your feet. Why, I doubt I am the taller. 
 Now for the mask." adjusting the little loop, which 
 fastened with a spring, over the man's face, and the 
 silk hood over liis head. 
 
 " Come, Mr. Stobart. my chair is at the door," she 
 said breathlessly. " Take this poor wretch down- 
 
 I 
 
262 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 i i 
 
 stairs, bundle him into the chair and bid my servants 
 carry him to my house and liide him there. They 
 can send a hackney coach to fetch me. Quick, 
 quick ! " she cried, stamping her foot ; " quick, sir, 
 if you would save a life." 
 
 Stobart looked from the masked tigure to Antonia 
 irresolutely, and then looked out of the river win- 
 dow. There was a mob hurrying along the muddy 
 shore at the heels of three Bow Street runners, who 
 were nearing the network of timbers below. There 
 was no time for scruples. Five minutes would give 
 the pursuers time to come round to the front of the 
 house. 
 
 A wailing voice came from the bed : 
 " Oh, sir, save him for Christ's sake ! He was my 
 first sweetheart, and he has always been kind to me. 
 Give him this one chance." 
 
 The fugitive had not waited, but had scrambled 
 downstairs in his strange disguise, stumbling every 
 now and then when his feet caught in the trailing 
 domino. 
 
 Antonia, watching from the window, saw him 
 dash into the street, open the door of the sedan— 
 'twas not the first he had opened as violently— and 
 disappear inside it. 
 
 The chairmen stood dumbfounded, and had not 
 Stobart appeared on the instant to give them their 
 lady's orders might have raised an alarm. Drilled 
 to obedience, however, the men took up their load 
 in prompt and orderly style, and the sedan, with 
 two running footmen guarding it, turned one corner 
 of the street a minute before the constables came 
 round the other. 
 
 It was an unspeakable mortification for these gen- 
 tlemen when they found their bird had flown, how 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 263 
 
 they knew not, or, indeed, if he had ever been in 
 the house, which they searched from cellar to garret, 
 giving as much trouble as they could to all its in- 
 habitants. It was in vain that they questioned Saliy 
 Dormer, who swore it was years since she had set 
 eyes on her old friend. Jack Parsons. It shocked 
 Stobart to see that this brand, plucked from the 
 burning, could be so ready with a lie, and that the 
 two women rejoiced in the escape of Mr. Parsons 
 almost as if he had been a Christian martyr saved 
 from the lions. 
 
 " He is a man, and 'twas a life — a life like yours 
 or mine — that we were saving," Antonia said by 
 and by, when he expressed surprise at her conduct. 
 ** 'Tis a thing a woman does instinctively. I think 
 I would do as much to save a sheep from the 
 slaughter-house. 'Twas a happy thought that 
 brought the sedan to my mind. I remembered Lord 
 Nithisdale's escape in '15." 
 
 " Lady Nithisdale was saving her husband's life 
 by that stratagem." 
 
 " And I was saving a thief whose face I had 
 never seen till five minutes before I fastened my 
 mask upon it. But I saw a man trembling for his 
 life, like a bird in a net, and I remembered how sav- 
 age our law is and how light judge and jury make 
 a fellow-creature's doom. I shall pack the rascal 
 off to America again and dare him to do ill there 
 after his escape. You must help me to get him 
 down the river this night, Mr. Stobart, and stowed 
 away upon the first ship that sails from Gravesend." 
 
 " I must, must I ? " 
 
 " If you refuse I must employ Goodwin, and that 
 might be dangerous." 
 
 " I cannot refuse you. Can you doubt that I ad- 
 
 I 
 
^ 1 
 
 1 
 
 ( 
 
 m 
 
 264 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 mire your kindness, your generous sympathy with 
 creatures that suffer ? But 1 tremble at the thought 
 of a nature so impulsive, a heart so easily melted." 
 
 " Oh, it can be hard on occasion," she said 
 proudly, remembering the lovers who had sighed at 
 her feet and been sent away despairing since her 
 reign in London had begun, her supren.dcy as a 
 beauty and a fortune. 
 
 Having consented to help in her work of mercy, 
 Stobart performed his task faithfully. He had 
 allies among the vagabond classes whose honor he 
 could rely on, and with the help of two stalwart 
 boatmen he conveyed Jack Parsons to Erith and 
 saw him on board a trading vessel, carrying a score 
 or so of emigrants and a freight of miscellaneous 
 merchandise to Boston, which by good luck was to 
 sail with the next favorable wind. He provided the 
 fugitive with proper clothing and necessaries for 
 the voyage, which might last months, and took 
 pains to clothe him like a small tradesman's son, 
 and as such he was shi])pctl, with his passage paid, 
 and the promise of a five-pound note, to be given 
 him by the captain before he landed in America, to 
 maintain him till he got work. 
 
 " If the lady who saved you from the gallows 
 should hear of you by and by as leading an honest 
 life, I dare say she will help you to better yourself 
 out yonder ; but if you fall back into sin you will de- 
 serve the worst that can happen to a hardened rep- 
 robate;" and with these words of counsel, a New 
 Testament and Charles Wesley's hynm book Mr. 
 Stobart took leave of Antonia's protege, who sobbed 
 out broken words of gratitude to him and to the 
 good lady, which sounded as if they came from the 
 heart. 
 

 St. Giles' and St. James* 265 
 
 " I had my chance before, sir, and I threw it away 
 — but God's curse blight me if i forget what that 
 woman did for me." 
 
 Stobart wrote to Lady Kilrush, with an account 
 of what he had done, but it was some days before 
 he saw her. He had to take up the thread of his 
 mission work and had to wait upon Mr. Wesley 
 more than once — to discuss his philanthropic labors 
 — at his house by the Foundry. He saw Sally Dor- 
 mer every day and was touched by the poor crea- 
 ture's adoration of Antonia, whom she now re- 
 garded as a heaven-sent angel. 
 
 "Oh, sir, you told me once that her ladyship was 
 an infidel, but indeed, sir, whatever she says, what- 
 ever she thinks, you cannot believe that such a 
 creature will be shut out from heaven. Sure, sir, 
 heaven must be full of women like her, and God 
 must love them, because they are good." 
 
 " No, Sally, God cannot love those who deny 
 Christ." 
 
 " But indeed she does not. While you was away, 
 when I was so ill, I asked her to read the Bible to 
 me, and she let me choose the chapters — the sermon 
 on the mount, and those cha'^iers you love in St. 
 John's gospel — and she told .ne she loved Jesus — 
 loved His words of kindness and mercy, His good- 
 ness to the sick and the poor and to the little chil- 
 dren." 
 
 " All that is no use, Sally, without faith in His 
 atoning blood, without the conviction of sin or the 
 belief in saving grace. Yet I can scarce think that 
 so good a woman as Lady Kilrush will be left for- 
 ever under the dominion of Satan, Faith will 
 come to her some day — with the coming of sorrow." 
 
 *' Yes, yes, it will come, and she will shine like a 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
266 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ^1 
 
 )( 
 
 f 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 
 star in heaven. God cannot do without such angels 
 round His throne." 
 
 Stobart reproved her gently for words that went 
 too near blasphemy. He was melted by her affec- 
 tion for the generous friend who had done so much 
 to brighten her declining days. 
 
 " She came to see me very often while you was 
 away," Sally said, " and she paid the nurse-keeper 
 to come every day and sent me soups and jellies and 
 all sorts of good things by a light porter every 
 morning. And she talks to me as if I was a good 
 woman. She never reminds me what a sinner I 
 have been — or even that I'm not a lady." 
 
 ? It was more than a week after the scene in Sally 
 Dormer's garret, and the ship that carried Mr. John 
 Parsons was beating round the Start Point when 
 George Stobart called in St. James' Square early in 
 the afternoon. 
 
 The dining-room door stood wide open as he 
 crossed the hall, and he saw a long table strewed 
 with roses and covered with gold plate and the 
 debris of a fashionable breakfast, chocolate pots, 
 champagne glasses, carbonadoed hams, chickens 
 and salads, jellies and junkets and creams. 
 
 " Her ladyship has been entertaining company," 
 he said with a sense of displeasure of which he felt 
 ashamed, knowing how unreasonable it was. Had 
 she not a right to live her own life, she who had 
 never professed Christianity, least of all his kind of 
 Christianitv, which meant total renunciation of all 
 .self-indulgence, purple and fine linen, banquets and 
 dances, splendid furniture and rich food ? 
 
 " Yes, sir, her ladyship has been giving a break- 
 fast party to the Duke of Cumberland," replied the 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 267 
 
 footman, swelling: with pride. " Eight and twenty 
 sat down — mostly dukes and duchesses — and Mr. 
 Handel played on the 'arpsikon for an hour after 
 breakfast. His royal 'ighness loves music," added 
 the lackey condescendingly, as he ushered Mr. Sto- 
 bart into the library. 
 
 " Was Lord Dunkeld among the company ? " Sto- 
 bart asked. 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 Stobart had come there charged with a mission, 
 a .self-imposed duty, which had been in his mind — 
 paramount over all other considerations — ever since 
 that night at Ranelagh, when he had seen Antonia 
 and Lord Dunkeld together. Again and again lie 
 went over the same chain of reasoning, with always 
 the same result. He saw her in the flower of youth, 
 beautiful and impulsive, with a wild courage that 
 scorned consequences, ready to' break the law if her 
 heart prompted, and he told himself that for such a 
 woman marriage with a good man was the only 
 safeguard from the innumerable perils of a woman's 
 life. In her case marriage was inevitable. The 
 worldlings would not cease from striving for so rich 
 a prize. If she did not marry Dunkeld she would 
 marry some one else, his inferior, perhaps, in every 
 virtue. It was his duty — his, as her friend, her ear- 
 nest well-wisher — to persuade her to so suitable an 
 alliance. 
 
 Having marked out this duty to be done, he was 
 in a fever of anxiety to get his task accomplished. 
 He was like a martyr, who knows death inevitable, 
 and is eager for the fagot and the stake. The poig- 
 nant eagerness was so strange a feeling — a fire of 
 enthusiasm that was almost agony. 
 
 He walked up and down the library, agitated and 
 
 :"i 
 
 ■I 
 
208 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 IjKS I 
 
 iiiipati* nt his hands clasped above lis head. He 
 was wondering how she woul.' receive his advice. 
 She would he angry, perhaps, and would resent the 
 impertinence of unsought counsel. 
 
 The win<i jws were open and the room was full of 
 flowers am. sou vernal air. A Kirkham harpsichord 
 stood near the lucplace. scattered with loose sheets 
 of music from the newest opera and oratorio. A 
 guitar hun!? l)y a hroad blue ribbon across an arm- 
 chair. Light and trivial romances and modish 
 magazines lay about the table, and another table 
 was covered with baskets of shells and half-finished 
 picture frame in shell work. A vhite cockatoo 
 cackled and screamed on his perch by a window. 
 Nothing was wanting to mark the lady of fashion. 
 
 She came in, beaming with smiles, in the splendor 
 of gala clothes, a sky-blue poplin sacquc, covered 
 with Irish lace, over a primrose satin petticoat pow- 
 dered with silvered shamrocl . Her hair was rolled 
 back from her forehead, a little cap like a gauz but- 
 terfly was perched on the t. p of her head, and gauze 
 lapels were crossed under her chin and pinned with 
 a single brilliant. The littk- cap gave a piquancy to 
 her beauty and a touch of the soubrctte, which 
 Boucher has immortalized in his portrait of the 
 Pompadour. 
 
 " Well, sir," she cried gayly, making him a low 
 
 courtesy, " we have broken the law between us, and 
 
 I thank you heartily for your share in the offence 
 
 • against His Majesty. Would to God that Admiral 
 
 Byng could have been saved as easily ! " 
 
 •' You have a generous heart, madr-,m — a heart too 
 easily moved, perhaps, by human miseries, and I 
 tremble for its impulses while I admire its warmth 
 and courage. You have never been absent from my 
 
 HHi' ^ '^ 
 
 Hi 1 ^ 
 
 ^^n 
 
 Hiy.ii. 
 
head, lie 
 
 his ;alvicc. 
 
 d resent th< 
 
 was full of 
 harpsichord 
 loose sheets 
 )ratorio. A 
 OSS an anii- 
 .nd modish 
 lother tabU' 
 balf-finished 
 ite cockatoo 
 • a window. 
 3f fashion, 
 the splendor 
 ]uc, covered 
 •tticoat pow- 
 ir was rolled 
 a gauz but- 
 d, and p;auzc 
 pinned with 
 piquancy to 
 ircttc, which 
 ■trait of the 
 
 g him a low 
 wccn us, and 
 1 the ofifencc 
 that Admiral 
 
 — a heart too 
 scries, and I 
 c its warmth 
 sent from my 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 269 
 
 thou,e^hts since that morninp in Sally's garret. In- 
 deed, what man !: -nq- could forget a scene so 
 incongruous — yet -^ liful ? " 
 
 His voice faltciw )\vard the end, and he I'-aned 
 against the late lore tall arnuhair. 
 
 " You have not been kind in keepitig away from 
 me so long, when I was dying to give expression to 
 my gratitude." 
 
 " Be sure my recompense was having obliged you. 
 'Twas superfluous to thank me. I have been very 
 busy. I had arrears of work, and I knew all your 
 hours were engaged." 
 
 " Sure the " nnisi always be i^omething to do in a 
 town full of k\" 
 
 She was ng with the great white bird, 
 
 smoothing 1 fluffy topknot, ruffling the soft 
 saffron feathers round his neck, tempting him with 
 the pink tips of taper fingers, flashing the rose-col- 
 ored light from her diamond rings, whose splendor 
 covered the slender hoop of gold with which Kil- 
 rush married her. 
 
 " You have been entertaining the Duke of Cum- 
 berland, I hear." 
 
 " Billv the Butcher. That's what mv father and 
 I used to call him when we concocted Jacobite para- 
 graphs for Lloyd's E-rcning Post. Yes, Mr. Sto- 
 bart, I have been entertaining royalty for the first 
 time in my life. The honor was not my own seek- 
 ing cither, for his royal highness challenged me to 
 invite him." 
 
 " He would not be so much out of the fashion as 
 not to bi among your adorers." 
 
 " That is too prettily said for an O.xford Meth- 
 odist. 'Tis a reminiscence of the .soldier's manners. 
 W'aen the duke led me out for the second dance at 
 
 t 
 
 "wawrw:-'*- 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 I.I 
 
 2.8 
 
 1^ 
 
 ^ m 
 
 3.6 
 
 4.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 A /APPLIED IM/IGE 
 
 Inc 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 
 Rochester. New York 14609 USA 
 
 (716) 482 - 0300 -Phone 
 
 (716) 288 - 5989 -Fox 
 
270 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 f 
 
 
 A 
 
 j 1 
 
 U 
 
 i 
 
 
 1' 
 
 n 
 
 % 
 
 Fl 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 - 
 
 
 '■I 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 the Duchess of Norfolk's ball he was pleased to 
 compliment my housekeeping. ' I hear your lady- 
 ship's is the pleasantest house in town,' he said, ' but 
 am I never to know more of it than hearsay ? ' On 
 which I dropped my best courtesy and told him that 
 my house and all it contained was at his feet, and 
 I had not finished my chocolate next morning be- 
 fore his royal highness' aide-de-camp was an- 
 nounced, who came to tell me his master would ac- 
 cept any invitation I was civil enough to send him." 
 
 " And this trivial conquest made you happy?" 
 
 " Sure it pleased me as any other toy would have 
 done. 'Twas something to think about — whom I 
 should invite — how I should dress my table. I 
 strewed it from end to end with cut roses, brought 
 up from Essex this morning with the dew on their 
 petals. Their perfume had a flavor of the East — 
 some valley in Cashmere — till a succession of smok- 
 ing roasts polluted the atmosphere. I had a mind 
 to imitate mediaeval feasts, and give the prince a 
 pie full of live singing birds, but one hardly knows 
 how the birds might behave when the pie was cut." 
 
 " You had one sensible man among your guests, 
 I doubt." 
 
 " Mcrci, dii compliment pour les autres. Pray 
 who was this paragon ? " 
 
 " Lord Dunkeld." 
 
 " You know Lord Dunkeld? " 
 
 " He was my intimate friend some years ago." 
 
 " Before you left off having any friends but 
 Methodists ? " 
 
 " Before I knew that life was too serious a thing 
 for trifling friendships." 
 
 " I am glad you approve of Dunkeld. Of all my 
 modish friends, he is the one I like best." 
 
 M 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 271 
 
 " Is it not something better than liking? Dear 
 lady Kilrush, accept the counsel of a friend whose 
 heart is tortured by the consciousness of your un- 
 protected position, the infinite perils tli surround 
 youth and beauty in a world given over to folly — a 
 world which the most appalling convulsion of na- 
 ture and the sudden death of thousands of unpre- 
 pared sinners could not awaken from its dream of 
 pleasure. I see you in your grace and loveliness, of 
 a character too generous to suspect evil, hemmed 
 round with profligates, the companion of unfaithful 
 wives and damaged misses. And since I cannot 
 win you for Christ, since you are deaf and cold to 
 the Saviour's voice, I would at least see you 
 guarded by a man of 1 onor — a man who knows the 
 world he lives in, and would know how to protect 
 an adored wife from its worst dangers." 
 
 " I hardly grasp the drift of this exordium, 
 
 sir. 
 
 bet- 
 
 " Marry Dunkeld. You could not choose a 
 ter man and I know that he adores you." 
 
 " You are vastly kind, sir, to interest yourself in 
 my matrimonial projects. But there is more of the 
 old woman — the spinster aunt — in this unasked ad- 
 vice than I expected from so serious a person as 
 Mr. Stobart." 
 
 " I fear you are offended." 
 
 He had grown pale to the lips as he talked to her. 
 His whole countenance and the thrilling note in his 
 voice betrayed the intensity of his feeling. 
 
 " No, I am only amused. But I regret that you 
 should have wasted trouble on my affairs. It is true 
 that Lord Dunkeld has honored me with the offer of 
 his hand on more than one occasion, but he has had 
 his answer, and he is sc sensible a man that in re- 
 
 I 
 
 ? * ? 
 
2/2 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 jecting him as a lover I have not lost him as a 
 friend." 
 
 " He will offer again, and you will accept him." 
 "Never!'" she exclaimed with sudden energy, 
 dropping her light, half-mocking tone, and looking 
 at him with flashing eyes. " I shall never take a 
 second husband, sir. You may be sure of that." 
 
 A crimson fire flashed across his pallid face, and 
 slowly faded. He drew a deep breath, and there 
 was a silence of moments that seemed long-. 
 
 You — you — must have some reason for such a 
 strange resolve." 
 
 " Yes, I have my reason." 
 
 " May I know it ? " he asked, trembling with 
 emotion. 
 
 " No, sir, neither you nor any one else. 'Tis my 
 own secret. And now let us talk of other matters. 
 It was on your conscience to give me a spinster 
 aunt's advice. You have done your duty -ery pret- 
 tily, and your conscience can be at rest." 
 
 He stood looking at her in a strange silence. The 
 beautiful face which had fired with a transient pas- 
 sion w?s now only pensive. She seated herself in 
 her favorite chair by the open window, took up a 
 tapestry frame and began to work in minute stitches 
 that needed exquisite precision of eye and hand. 
 
 How much of his future life or earthly happiness 
 he would have given to fathom her thoughts ! He 
 had come there to persua^ '-er to marry; he had 
 convinced himself that sh-- jht to marry, and yet 
 his heart was beating with a v:ild gladness. He felt 
 like a wretch who had escaped the gallows. The 
 rope had been round his neck when the reprieve 
 came. 
 
 "Tell me about your night school," she said. 
 
St. Giles* and St. James' 273 
 
 without looking up from her work. " Do the num- 
 bers go on increasing-? " 
 
 " I— 1— can't talk of the school to-day," he said. 
 " I have a world of business on my hands. Good- 
 by." 
 
 He left her on the instant without offering his 
 hand, hurried through the hall, and opened the 
 great door before the porter, somnolent after the 
 morning's bustle, could struggle out of his leathern 
 chair. 
 
 " Never, never more must I cross that threshold," 
 he told himself as he walked away. 
 
 He stopped on the other side of the road and 
 looked back at the great, handsome house, so dull 
 externally, with its long rows of uniform windows, 
 its massive pediment and heavy iron railings, with 
 the tall extinguishers on cither side of the door in a 
 flourish of hammered iron. 
 
 " If I ever enter that house again I shall deserve 
 to perish everlastingly," he thought. 
 
 'Twas four o'clock, and the sun was blazing, a 
 midsummer afternoon in early May. He walked to 
 his house in Lambeth like a man in a dream, from 
 which he seemed to wake with a startled air when 
 his wife ran out into the passage to welcome him. 
 
 " How pale you look," she said. " Is it one of 
 your old headaches ? " 
 
 " No, no, 'tis nothing but the sudden heat. You 
 are pale enough yourself, poor little woman ! Come, 
 Lucy, give me an early tea, and I'll take you and the 
 boy for a jaunt up the river." 
 
 " Oh, George, how good you are ! 'Tis near a 
 year since you gave us a treat or yourself a holi- 
 day." 
 
 " I have worked too hard, perhaps, and might 
 
^ 
 
 !ii 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 274 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 have given you more pleasure. 'Tis difficult not to 
 be selfish, even in trying to do good." 
 
 "I'll have tea ready in a jiffy, and Geo gie 
 dressed. I've been sitting at the window watching 
 the boats, and wishing, wishing ever so to be on the 
 river." 
 
 " Thou shalt have thy wish for this once, love," 
 he said gently. 
 
 He was silent all through the simple meal, eating 
 hardly anything, though 'twas the first food he had 
 tasted since a seven o'clock breakfast. He found 
 himself wondering at the sunshine and the bright- 
 ness of things, like a man who has come away 
 from a newly filled grave, a grave where all his 
 hopes and affections lie buried. 
 
 Lucy and her boy sat opposite him, and in the 
 gayety of their own prattle were unaware of his si- 
 lence. The boy was three years old, and of an inex- 
 haustible loquacity, having been encouraged to bab- 
 ble in Lucy's lonely hours. The sweet little voice 
 ran on like a ripple of music, his mother hushing 
 him every now and then, while Stobart sat with his 
 head leaning on his hand, thinking, thinking, think- 
 ing. 
 
 They went up the river to Putney in a skiff, Sto- 
 bart rowing, and it was one of the happiest evenings 
 in Lucy's life. She had occupation enough for all 
 the way in pointing out the houses and churches and 
 gardens to Georgie, who asked incessant questions. 
 She did not see the rower's pallid brow, with its 
 look of infinite pain. 
 
 They landed at Fulham, moored the boat at the 
 bottom of some wooden steps, and sat on a green 
 bank, while Georgie picked the flowers off the blos- 
 soming sedges. Stobart sat with his elbows on his 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 275 
 
 knees, gazing at the opposite shore, the rustic street 
 climbing up the bill, and white cottages scattered 
 far apart against a background of meadow land 
 golden with marsh marigolds. 
 
 " Has rowing made your head worse, George ? " 
 his wife asked timidly. 
 
 " No, dear, no ! There is nothing the matter " — 
 holding out his hand to her. " Only I have been 
 thinking, thinking of you and <•' boy, and of your 
 lives in that dull house by the river. It is dull, I'm 
 afraid." 
 
 " Never, when you are at home," she answered 
 quickly. " You are very studious and you don't talk 
 much, but I am happy, quite happy, when you are 
 sitting there. To have your company is all I de- 
 sire." 
 
 " I have been a neglectful husband of late, Lucy. 
 Those poor wretches in the marsh have taken too 
 much of my time and thought. Whatever a man's 
 work in the world may be, he ought to remember his 
 home." 
 
 " It is only when you are away — quite away, on 
 those long journeys with Mr. Wesley." 
 
 " I will give up those journeys. Let the men 
 who have neither wives nor children carry on that 
 work. Would you like me to take orders, Lucy ? " 
 
 "Take orders?" 
 
 " Enter the Church of England as an ordained 
 priest. I might settle down then, get a London liv- 
 ing. I have friends who could help me. It would 
 not be to break with Wesley ; he is a staunch church- 
 man." 
 
 " Yes, yes. I should love to see you in a real 
 pulpit in a handsome black gown. I should love 
 you to be a clergyman. All the town would flock to 
 
If 
 
 276 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 hear you, and people would talk of you as they do 
 of Mr. Whiteficld." 
 
 " No, no. I have not tm metal to forj,'e his thun- 
 derbolts. But we can think about it. I mean to be 
 a kinder husband, Lucy. Yes. my poor girl, a 
 kmdcr husband. Sure ours was a love match, was 
 it not ? " 
 
 " I loved you from the moment I heard your voice 
 that night at the Foundry chapel, wiien I woke out 
 of a swoon and heard you speaking to me. And in 
 all those happy days at Clapham, when I used to 
 tremble at the sound of your footstep, and when you 
 taught me to read good books, an ignorant girl like 
 me, and to behave like a lady. Oh, George, you 
 have always, always been good to me." 
 
 The sun set, and the stars shone out of the deep 
 serene as they went home, and a profound peace fell 
 upon George Stobart's melancholy soul. To do his 
 duty ! That was the only thing that remained to be 
 done. He understood John Wesley's warning bet- 
 ter now. His soul had been in peril unspeakable. 
 He loved her, he loved her, that queen among 
 women— loved her with a passion measured by her 
 own perfections. As she outshone every woman he 
 had ever seen in loveliness, mental and physical, so 
 his love for her surpassed any love he had ever 
 imagined. 
 
 And to-day, when she had looked at him with so 
 glorious a light in her eyes, when she had declared 
 she would never marry, and confessed that she had 
 a secret— a secret she would tell to none- he had 
 trembled with an exquisite joy, an overpowering 
 fear, as the conviction that she loved him flashed 
 into his mind. 
 
 Why not? 'Twas hardly strange that the flame 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 277 
 
 wliich had kindled in his breast had found a respon- 
 sive warmtli in hers. They had been so much to 
 each other, had Hved in such harmony of desires 
 and hopes, each equally earnest in the endeavor to 
 redress some of the manifold wrongs of the world. 
 She had flung herself heart and soul into his phil- 
 anthropic work, and here they had ever been at one. 
 Her presence, her voice, her sweetness and grace 
 had become the first necessity of his life, the one 
 thing without which life was worthless. Was it 
 strange if he had become more to her than a com- 
 mon friend? Was it strange if, after giving him 
 her friendship, she had given him her heart ? 
 
 ^ But, oh, how deep a fall for the man who had set 
 his hopes on high things, Avho had put on the whole 
 armor of faith, had called himself a soldier and ser- 
 vant of Christ, who had looked back with loathing 
 at the folly and the impiety of his boyhood and 
 youth, and had set his face toward the city of the 
 saints, scorning earthly things! How deep a fall 
 for the man who had cried with St. Taul, " For me 
 to live is Christ, to die is gain ! " How deep a fall to 
 know himself the slave of a forbidden love, possessed 
 heart and brain and in every fibre of his being by a 
 passion stronger than any feeling of his unregen- 
 erate youth ! Well, he had to fight the good fight, 
 and to conquer man's most implacable enemy, sin. 
 A year ago he had thought himself so safe, so well 
 ' advanced on the narrow path, having only to re- 
 proach himself sometimes for a ''-rtain coldness in 
 private prayer ; successful in li - mission work ; 
 happy in a humble marriage, having surrendered all 
 things that worldlings care for in order to lead the 
 Christian life, and having found a passionless peace 
 as his reward. 
 
 >ii 
 
 'I 
 
78 
 
 The I nfid cl 
 
 i^J : ^ 
 
 Never more, of his free will, would he see this 
 daughter of Bahylon, this enchanting heathen, who 
 had cast her fatal spell around his life. It might 
 not he possible to avoid chance meetings in those 
 miserable abodes where it was her whim to play the 
 angel of pity, but doubtless that caprice of a fine 
 lady would pass, and Lambeth marsh would know 
 her no more. 
 
 She wrote to him about a week after his last visit 
 to St. James' Square. 
 
 " Why do you not come to take a dish of tea with 
 me ? My friends are leaving for t Mr country seats, 
 and I have been alone several afternoons expecting 
 you. Were you affronted with me for calling you a 
 spinster aunt? Sure our friendship and my esteem 
 for your goodness should excuse that careless im- 
 pertinence. I enclose a bank bill which I pray you 
 to spend as quickly as possible in buying clothing 
 and shoes for the little ragged wretches I met com- 
 ing out of your school yesterday. Ah, when will 
 there^ be such schools all over England, in every 
 city, in every village ? Sure some day the country 
 will take a lesson from such men as you and Mr. 
 Wesley, and the poor will be better cared for than 
 they are now." 
 
 The easy assurance of her letter surprised him. 
 Every line indicated the woman of the world, the 
 finished coquette. He replied coldly, thanking her 
 for her bounty, and giving his absorbing occupa- 
 tions as a reason for not waiting upon her. 
 
 They met a week later in Sally Dormer's garret, 
 but Antonia was leaving as he entered, and he did 
 nothing to detain her. He had a brief vision of her 
 beauty, more simply dressed than usual, in a black 
 silk mantle and hood over a gray tabinet gown. He 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 279 
 
 came upon her some clays after in a shed at the back 
 of tlic Vauxhall pottery, entertaining a large party 
 of pottery girls at supper, herself the merriest of the 
 band. She had her woman Sophy to help her and 
 Patty Wallingford, and he had never seen a more 
 jovial feast. There was a long table upon trestles, 
 loaded with joints and poultry, pies and puddings, 
 and great copper tankards of small beer, at which 
 feast two reluctant footmen, with disgusted coun- 
 tenances, assisted in undress livery, while an old 
 blind fiddler sat in a corner playing the gayest tunes 
 in his repertoire. 
 
 Antonia begged Mr. Stobart to stay and keep 
 them company, but he declined. It was his class 
 night, he told her, and he had his adult scholars 
 waiting for him hard by. He carried away the vi- 
 sion of her radiant countenance, supremely happy in 
 the happiness she had made for others. Was it pos- 
 sible better to realize the lessons of the divine al- 
 truist? And yet she was no more a Christian than 
 the profligate Bolingbroke or the cynic Voltaire. 
 
 He was consistent and conscientious in his deter- 
 mination to avoid her, so far as possible without in- 
 civility. The town was beginning to thin, and he 
 heard with relief that she was going on a visit to the 
 Duchess of Portland at Bulstrode, near Maiden- 
 head. In the autumn she was to be at Tunbridge 
 Wells, to drink the waters, a business of six 
 weeks. 
 
 " My physician orders it, though I swear I have 
 nothing the matter with me," she told him, at one of 
 their -^hance meetings in the marsh. " 'Tis good 
 for rrty nerves to spend six weeks in a place where 
 there is a dance every night, and where I shall spend 
 every day in a crowd," 
 
 II 
 
 f\ 
 
 i ! 
 
 .fi-' 
 
28o 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ii-ii 
 
 {'^ 
 
 ! ) 
 
 In another of tlu-hc casual meetings slie up- 
 braided him for having deserted her. 
 
 '* 1 have been more than usually busy," he said. 
 " My schools are growing, and the dispensary is 
 daily becoming a more serious business." 
 
 " Everything with you is serious, but you cannot 
 be so seriously busy as not to have leisure for a dish 
 of tea in St. James* Square once in a fortin'ght. 
 Sure, you know my heart is with >ou in all your 
 good works, and that I like to hear about them." 
 
 " Indeed, madam, I am eternally grateful for 
 your sympathy and your help, but of late I have had 
 no leisure. My wife's spirits were suffering from a 
 close London house, and I devote every hour I can 
 steal from my work to giving her change of air." 
 
 " I am glad to hear it. Yes, Mrs. Stobart must 
 miss your pretty garden at Sheen." 
 
 That month of May seemed to George Stobart to 
 contain the longest and weariest days and hours he 
 had ever known. The weather was close and op- 
 pressive, the rank odors of the marsh were at their 
 worst; jail fever, smallpox, putrid throats, all the 
 most dreaded forms of infectious sickness hung 
 heavy over the dwellers in that poverty-stricken set- 
 tlement—the pottery hands, the glass polishers, the 
 lace workers, the industrious and the idle, the hon- 
 est and the criminal classes whom fate had herded 
 together, unwilling neighbors in an equality of pov- 
 erty. 
 
 He worked among the sick and the dying with 
 unflagging zeal ; he gave them the best of himself, 
 all that he had of faith in God and Christ, sustaining 
 their spirits in the last awful hours of consciousness 
 by his own exaltation. He gave them inexhaustible 
 
she up- 
 
 lio said. 
 )ensary is 
 
 ou cannot 
 for a dish 
 fortnight. 
 I all your 
 icm."" 
 teful for 
 have had 
 i,c: from a 
 our I can 
 f air." 
 3art must 
 
 )tohart to 
 hours he 
 and op- 
 2 at their 
 s, all the 
 ss hung 
 ckcn set- 
 hcrs, the 
 the hon- 
 (1 herded 
 / of pov- 
 
 ing with 
 himself, 
 istaiiiing 
 :iousness 
 liaustible 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James* 281 
 
 pity and love, the compassion that is only possible to 
 a man of keen imagination and quick sympathies. 
 He understood their inarticulate sorrows, and was 
 able to lift their minds above the actual to the un- 
 seen, and to convince them of an eternity of bliss 
 that should jjay them for a life of misery — promise 
 more ea.sy to believe now that all life's miseries be- 
 longed to the past, and were dwarfed by the near- 
 ness of death. 
 
 He followed Sally Dormer to her last resting 
 place in an obscure graveyard, and he provided for 
 her brother's maintenance in the family of a hard- 
 working carpenter, to whom the boy was to be ap- 
 prenticed in due time. He had a more personal in- 
 terest in this little lad than in his other scholars, re- 
 membering Antonia's interest in the dead woman, 
 her almost sisterly' affection for tha: fallen sister. 
 The boy was intelligent and took kindly to the sim- 
 ])le tasks set him at Mr. Stobart's school, wlr f-e the 
 teaching went no further than reading, writing and 
 cii)hering, and where the founder's sole ambition 
 was to rear a generation of believing Christians, 
 steeped from the very dawn of intelligence in the 
 knowledge of Christ's life and example. He relied 
 on those Gospel lessons of universal charity and 
 brotherly love as an enduring influence over the 
 minds and actions of his pupils, and hoped that 
 from his school-rooms-- some of them no better than 
 an outhouse or a roomy garret, the humble prede- 
 cessors of these ragged schools which were to begin 
 their blessed work half a century later— the Gospel 
 light would radiate far and wide across the gloom 
 of outcast lives and homes now ruled by Satan. 
 
 In his devotion to his mission work Mr. Stobart 
 had not forgotten his promise to make his wife's life 
 
282 
 
 l.i 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 happier. He spent all the finest afternoons in rural 
 airings with Lucy and little George, sometimes on 
 the river, sometimes taking a little journey by 
 coach as far as Sutton, or Ewell, or to Hampton 
 Court, sometimes walking to Clapton Common, or 
 as far as Dulwich, through lanes where the hedge- 
 row oaks and elms hung a canopy of translucent 
 green over the grassy path, and where they came 
 every now and then on a patch of copse or a little 
 wood, in which to sit and rest while the boy played 
 about among the young fern in a rapture of delight. 
 He lavished kindness upon his wife and child. 
 Never had there been a more indulgent father or a 
 more attentive husband. Lucy, whose flower-like 
 prettincss had faded a little in the smoke from the 
 potteries and the Vauxhall glassworks, recovered 
 her rose-and-lily tints in these excursions, and 
 was full of grateful affection, which touched her 
 husband's heart. There was something pathetic 
 in her accepting kindness as a favor which an- 
 other woman would have claimed by the divine 
 right of a wife. It pleased him to see her happy, 
 and his conscience, which had been cruelly dis- 
 turbed of late, was now at rest. But even that in- 
 ward peace could not cure the dull aching of his 
 heart, which ached he scarce knew why, or it might 
 be that he stubbornly refused to know. He would 
 have told himself, if he could, that the pain was 
 physical, and that the weariness of life which fol- 
 lowed him through every scene, and most of all in 
 the sweet summer idlcssc, was a question of bodily 
 health, a lassitude for which a modish physician 
 would have ordered " the Bath " or " the Wells." 
 
 Oh, the mental depression of those May after- 
 noons, the dull misery, vague, undefined, but intol- 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
St. Giles' and St. J 
 
 a m e s 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 ms in rural 
 iietimes on 
 ourney by 
 ) Hampton 
 ommon, or 
 the hedge- 
 translucent 
 they came 
 or a little 
 boy played 
 of delight, 
 and child, 
 father or a 
 flower-like 
 I from the 
 recovered 
 sions, and 
 uched her 
 ? pathetic 
 which an- 
 the divine 
 ler happy, 
 uelly dis- 
 :n that in- 
 ng of his 
 r it might 
 He would 
 pain was 
 vhich fol- 
 t of all in 
 of bodily 
 physician 
 Veils." 
 [ay after- 
 but intol- 
 
 erable, in which every sound jarred, even the silver- 
 sweet of his child's joyous voice, in which every 
 sight was steeped in gloom, even the lovely river, 
 rose-flushed and smiling in the evening light ! 
 
 He was miserable, and he tried to find the cause 
 of his misery in things which lay remote from the 
 one image he dared not contemplate. He told him- 
 self that the burden under which he ached was only 
 the monotonous quiet of his days — the want of 
 strong interests and active efforts such as kept John 
 Wesley's mind in the freshness of a perpetual 
 youth. That was the true fountain of Jouvence — 
 action, progress, the consciousness of struggle and 
 victory. He had tasted the joy of successful effort 
 in his itinerant preaching — the uncouth mob crowd- 
 ing as to a show at a fair, the insulting assaults of 
 semi-savages, the triumph when he had subjugated 
 those rough natures, when by the mere force of his 
 eloquence, ' v the magnetism of his own strong 
 faith, he c^.npelled the railers to listen, and saw 
 ribald jokes change to eager interest, scorn give 
 place to awe, and tears roll down the faces that sin 
 had stained and blemished. All this had been to 
 him as the wine of life, and this he had promised to 
 renounce in order that he might do his duty as that 
 commonplace domestic animal, a kind husband. 
 
 Sitting on the river bank in the summer quiet, in 
 the rosy afterglow, amid tall sedges and wild 
 flowers that love the river, with his child prattling 
 at his knee, playing with his watch ribbon, asking 
 questions that were never answered, and his wife 
 seated at his side supremely content in having won 
 him to give to her so much of his company, George 
 Stobart meditated upon the great mistake of his life 
 — his marriage. 
 
 i: ill 
 
I 
 
 
 284 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 He remembered how lovely a creature the 
 printer's daughter had seemed to him in her ecstasy 
 of faith, how divine a thing the soul newly awak- 
 ened to a sense of sin, and a desire for saving grace. 
 His heart had gone out to her in an overwhelming 
 wave of enthusiasm, a feeling so exalted, so differ- 
 ent from any passion of his unregenerate years, 
 that he had welcomed it as the one pure and perfect 
 love of his life. He thought God had given him this 
 friendless, ill-used girl to be his helpmeet, the 
 sharer of all his aspirations, his lifelong labors in 
 the service of Christ, as of that impassioned hour in 
 Wesley's chapel. 
 
 Soon, too soon, he had discovered the shallow na- 
 ture behind that hysterical emotion, the tepid piety 
 which alone remained after the fervor of newly 
 awakened feelings. Too soon he had found that 
 petty interests and trivial domestic cares and joys 
 filled the measure of his wife's mind; that she 
 thought more of her tea trays and her sofa covers 
 than of the thousands of Kingswood miners won 
 from Satan to Christ ; that he must never look to her 
 for sympathy with his highest aspirations, hardly 
 for interest in his ever3-day work among the poor. 
 When he suggested that she should help in his 
 day nurseries or his infant schools she refused with 
 a shudder, lest she should bring home smallpox or 
 scarlet fever to little Georgie. That fear of a pesti- 
 lence hung like a funeral pall over Lambeth marsh, 
 and all his efforts to popularize inoculation could do 
 very little against dense ignorance and terror of a 
 preventive measure that seemed as bad as the dis- 
 ease. 
 
 "If I've got to have the smallpox anyway I'd 
 
 I' I 
 
atiirc the 
 ler ecstasy 
 >viy awak- 
 ing grace, 
 "whelming 
 
 so differ- 
 ate years, 
 nd perfect 
 n him this 
 meet, the 
 
 labors in 
 !d hour in 
 
 lallow na- 
 ;pid piety 
 of newly 
 )und that 
 and joys 
 that she 
 fa covers 
 ners won 
 »ok to her 
 s, hardly 
 the poor. 
 Ip in his 
 ised with 
 allpox or 
 f a pesti- 
 h marsh, 
 could do 
 Tor of a 
 the dis- 
 
 'way I'd 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 285 
 
 sooner leave it to Providence," was the usual argu- 
 ment. 
 
 His marriage, so gravely resolved, with such gen- 
 erous disdain of worldly advantage, had not 
 brought him happiness. The fellowship in thought 
 and feeling, which is the soul of marriage, was 
 wanting in a union that had yet every appearance 
 of domestic affection, and which sufficed for the 
 wife's content. She was happy, looking no deeper 
 than the surface of things, and finding content in 
 thje calm prosperity of her life, the absence of pov- 
 erty and ill-usage. His marriage was a mistake, 
 and to the man who had taken upon himself, as he 
 had done, the service of Christ's poor, any marriage 
 must needs be a mistake. For the itinerant preacher, 
 for the man with a suffering populace depending 
 on his care, home ties were fetters that needs must 
 gall. He could not serve two masters. He must be 
 a half-hearted philanthropist or a neglectful hus- 
 band, only an occasional preacher or a deserter of 
 his home. He remembered the priests he had met 
 and conversed with in France, men who had no 
 claims, no interests outside their church and their 
 parish, and it seemed to him that he had bound 
 himself with a servitude that made his service of 
 Christ a dead letter. 
 
 His mission work must end if he was to do his 
 duty at home. His career as John Wesley's helper 
 had been the most absorbing episode in his life — a 
 source of unbounded satisfaction to mind and con- 
 science. He had gloried in the result of his labors, 
 never questioning, in his own fervid faith, whether 
 conversions so sudden would stand the test of time. 
 He had counted every convert as a gain forever, 
 
 \\' 
 
 
286 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I!" 
 
 li i ' 1 
 
 1^ 
 
 every flood of tears as a cleansing stream. But 
 precious though his work had been to him, con- 
 science urged him to renounce it. His first duty 
 was to make a home for the woman he had sworn to 
 love and cherish. To this end he would try to be- 
 come a priest of the Established Church, strive to 
 obtain a London living, however small, and confine 
 his service of Christ within a narrow radius till for- 
 tune should widen his area of work. He had loved 
 his freedom hitherto, the power to work for his own 
 hand, but for Lucy's sake he would bend his shoul- 
 ders to the Episcopal yoke and enter on a phase of 
 humble obedience to authority, prepared at any 
 hour to be called to account for his opinions, and to 
 be hampered and constrained in his Gospel teaching. 
 He would have to suffer, as others of the Oxford 
 Methodists and their disciples had suffered, from 
 the tyranny of ecclesiastical intolerance, but he 
 would face all difficulties, submit to many restric- 
 tions, to make a home for his wife. And then there 
 was always the hope that the Church of England 
 would be swept from the great dismal swamp of 
 formalism on the strong tide of the great revival, 
 which ran higher and wider with every year of 
 Wesley's and Whitefield's life. The teaching began 
 by Whitefield among the prisoners in Gloucester 
 jail, by Wesley in the humble meeting house in Fet- 
 ter Lane, had spread over England, Scotland and 
 Ireland with an irresistible force, and must finally 
 make its power felt in the Established Church. 
 
 From the market cross and the country side, from 
 the colliers of Bristol and the miners of Cornwall, 
 from the wild fervor of services and sermons under 
 starlit skies, from congregations numbered by 
 thousands, George Stobart was prepared to restrict 
 
im. But 
 lim, con- 
 Srst duty 
 sworn to 
 ry to be- 
 strive to 
 cl confine 
 s till for- 
 lad loved 
 - his own 
 lis shoul- 
 phase of 
 
 at any 
 s, and to 
 teaching. 
 
 Oxford 
 td, from 
 
 but he 
 ' restric- 
 len there 
 England 
 vamp of 
 
 revival, 
 year of 
 g began 
 oucester 
 i in Fet- 
 and and 
 t finally 
 ch. 
 
 le, from 
 ornwall, 
 IS under 
 red by 
 
 restrict 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 287 
 
 the scope of his work lo an obscure London pulpit 
 or a poverty-stricken parish, content if in so doing 
 his conscience could be at rest. But the outlook 
 was dreary, and he began to measure the length of 
 his earthly pilgrimage, and foresaw the long prog- 
 ress of eventless years, some little good done, per- 
 haps, some souls gained for Christ, many small sor- 
 rows alleviated, but all his work shut within a nar- 
 row space, controlled by other people's opinions. 
 
 One agony which other men of deep religious 
 feeling have suffered was spared to John Wesley's 
 helper. His faith knew no shadow of change. His 
 absolute belief in his God and his Saviour remained 
 to him in the lowest depth of mental depression. 
 He might feel himself a creature of sinful impulses, 
 an outcast from God, but he never doubted the ex- 
 istence of that God, or the reality of that hereafter 
 the hope of which lies at the root of all religion. 
 The paradise of saints, the infinite joys of eternity, 
 hung on the balance of good and evil, a stupendous 
 stake, which most men played for with such wild 
 recklessness till the lights of this life began to fade, 
 and the awful possibilities of that other life beyond 
 the veil flashed on their troubled souls. 
 
 He was startled from the automatic monotony of 
 his life by a letter whose superscription so agitated 
 him that his shaking hand could scarcely break the 
 seal. Indeed, he did not break it for some moments, 
 but sat with the letter in his hand, staring at the 
 familiar writing — Antonia's writing, a strong and 
 firm penmanship, every letter definite and upright, 
 somewhat resembling Joseph Addison's. Oh, how 
 imbued with sin, how trapped and entangled in 
 Satan's net must his soul be when only the sight of 
 Antonia's writing could so move him ! 
 
288 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 m 
 
 w 
 
 H\ I 
 
 n 
 
 f . f 
 
 He was alone. The letter had been brought to 
 him by the little maid servant. His wife was up- 
 stairs, busy with licr son, whose footsteps might be 
 heard running across the floor above. 
 
 He broke the seal at U st, and unfolded her letter. 
 
 *' St, James' Squaui:, Monday Night. 
 " Dear Sir : 
 
 " I believe it is near a month since you have 
 honored me with a visit, nor was I so fortunate as 
 to meet you on Saturday afternoon, when I spent 
 some hours among our poor friends in the marsh, 
 and went to look at Sally's grave in the Baptist 
 burial ground. I must impose on your goodness to 
 order a neat headstone, with the dear creature's 
 name and age, and one of those Scripture texts 
 which so consoled her last hours. I doubt, since the 
 afternoon was so fine, you were treating yourself 
 to a rustic holiday with j\Irs. Stobart, to whom I 
 beg you to present my affectionate compliments. 
 
 " Well, sir, since you are too busy to visit me, I 
 must needs thrust my company upon you, at the risk 
 of being thought troublesome. In one of my con- 
 versations with Sally Dormer the poor soul en- 
 treated me, with tearful urgency, to hear the famous 
 preacher who converted her, believing that even 
 my stubborn mind must yield to his invincible argu- 
 ments, must be touched and melted by his heavenly 
 eloquence. To soothe her agitated spirits I prom- 
 ised to hear Mr. Whitefield preach, a promise which 
 I gave the more readily as my curiosity had been 
 aroused by the reports I had heard of his genius. 
 
 " I am told that he is to preach at Kcnnington 
 common to-morrow night, to a vaster audience than 
 
 I"- 
 I 
 
 IS 
 
rought to 
 ; was up- 
 might be 
 
 !icr letter. 
 
 Night. 
 
 you have 
 tunate as 
 ti I spent 
 le marsh, 
 I Baptist 
 odncss to 
 :rcature's 
 lire texts 
 since tlie 
 yourself 
 whom I 
 iments. 
 isit me, I 
 t the risk 
 my con- 
 soul cn- 
 e famous 
 hat even 
 hie argii- 
 hcavenly 
 I prom- 
 ise which 
 had been 
 "cnius. 
 nnington 
 nice than 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 289 
 
 his new tabernacle, large as it is, could contain, and 
 I should like better to hear him under the starry 
 vault of a June evening than in the sultry fustiness 
 of a crowded meeting house. I have even been in- 
 terested in your description of those open-air meet- 
 ings where you yourself have been a preacher. 
 There is something romantic and heart-stirring in 
 your picture of the rugged heath, the throng of hu- 
 manity huddled together under a wild mght sky, 
 seeing not each other's faces, but hearing the beat- 
 ing of each other's hearts, the quickened breath of 
 agitated feeling, and in the midst of that listening 
 silence the shrill cry of some overwrought creature 
 falling to the ground in a transport of agitation, 
 which you and Mr. Wesley take to be the visitation 
 of a divine power. 
 
 " I have not courage to go alone to such a meet- 
 ing, and I do not care to ask any of my modish 
 friends to go with me, though there are several 
 among my acquaintance who are admirers of Mr. 
 Whiteficld and occasional attcr.dants at Lady Hunt- 
 ingdon's pious assemblies. To them, did I^ express 
 this desire, I might seem a hypocrite. You who 
 have sounded the depths of my mind, and who 
 know that although I am an unbeliever I have never 
 been a scofifer, will think more indulgently of me. 
 
 " The service is to begin at ten c'c.ock. I shall 
 call at your door at nine, and ask you to accompany 
 me to Kennington in my coach. 
 
 " I remain, dear sir, with heartfelt respect, your 
 very sincere and humble servant, 
 
 " Antonia Ktlrusti." 
 
 "What has happened, George?" asked his wife, 
 who had come into the room unheard by him while 
 10 
 
 !S 
 
290 
 
 T li e I n f i d e 1 
 
 he was reading his letter. " You look as pleased as 
 if you had come into a fortune." 
 
 He looked up at her with a bewildered air, and for 
 the moment could not answer. 
 
 "What does she say, George? Tis from Lady 
 Kilrush, I know, for her footman is waiting in the 
 passage." 
 
 " Yes, 'tis from Lady Kilrush. She desires to 
 hear Whiteficld preach to-morrow night, and asks 
 me to accompany her." 
 
 " What, is she coming round, after all ? I doubt 
 you will be monstrous proud if you convert her." 
 
 " I should be monstrous happy, but it will be 
 God's work, not mine. My words have been like 
 the idle wind. Whitefield's influence might do 
 something, but, alas ! I feci even he will fail to touch 
 that proud heart, that resolute mind, so strong in 
 the sense of intellectual power. Will you go with 
 us to-morrow ? " 
 
 " Mr. Whitefield's sermons are so long, and the 
 heat at the tabernacle always makes my head 
 ache." 
 
 " 'Tis not at the tabernacle, but at Kennington, in 
 the open air." 
 
 " And we may have to stand all the time. I think 
 I'd rather stay at home with Gcorgie." 
 
 " Her ladyship will call for me at nine. The boy 
 will be in bed and asleep hours before." 
 
 " I love to sit by his bed sewing. He wakes some- 
 times and likes to find me there, and sometimes he 
 has bad dreams and wakes in a fright." 
 
 " And wants his mother's hand and voice to 
 soothe his spirits. Happy child, who knows not the 
 burden of sin, and has but shadowy fears that van- 
 ish at a word of comfort ! Well, you must do as 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 291 
 
 you please, Lucy, but there will be room for you in 
 her ladyship's coach." 
 
 " Oh, she is always kind, and I should love the 
 ride, but Mr, Whitefield's sermons are so long." 
 
 Stobart wrote brieily.to assure Lady Kilrush of 
 his pleasure in being her escort to Kennington, with 
 the customary formal conclusion, protesting him- 
 self her ladyshii)'s most obliged and most devoted 
 humble servant. 
 
 When his letter was dispatched he went out to 
 the marsh and walked for an hour in that waste 
 region outside the streets and alleys where his work 
 lay. His wife's i)arlor had grown too small for him. 
 He felt stifled within those four walls. 
 
 He would see her again, spend hours in her com- 
 pany, her trusted friend and protector, permitted 
 to guard her amid that rabble throng which was 
 likely to assemble on the conmion. His heart beat 
 with a fierce rapture at the thought of those coming 
 hours. Only to stand by her side under the summer 
 stars, hemmed round, half suffocated by the crowd ; 
 only to see her and to hear the adored music of her 
 voice — the voice which had so haunted him of late 
 that he had started up out of sleep, sometimes hear- 
 ing her call his name. Vain delusion that betrayed 
 the bent of his dreams ! 
 
 Her coach was at his door five minutes before the 
 hour. The night was sultry and the two parlor win- 
 dows were wide open. He had been leaning with 
 folded arms upon the window-sill watching for her, 
 while Lucy sat at the table sewing by the light of 
 two candles in tall brass candlesticks. She had 
 thought the pair of tallow candles a mark of gen- 
 tility in the beginning of her married life, when the 
 remembrance of the slum near Moorfields was 
 
292 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 frcsli; but slu- kiu'w Ik-IUt how, hiiving seen the 
 splendors of St. Jainos' S(|uaro and wax candles 
 reckoned by the hundred. 
 
 ller ladyship had four horses to her clian'ot and 
 a couple of i)ostilions. The lamps ilained throu,L,di 
 the smnnier darkness. 
 
 " 1 may be late," Stobart said hurriedly. " Don't 
 sit up for me, Lucy." 
 
 He saw Antonia's face at the coach door, and the 
 sif^ht of it so nioycd him that he could scarcely 
 si)eak. 
 
 His wife ran to bid him good-by with the cus- 
 tomary childlike kiss, standing on tiptoe to offer 
 him her fresh voung lips, but he waved her aside. 
 
 " We shall be late. Good-night." 
 ' His heart was beating furiously. On the thresh- 
 old of his door he had half a mind to excuse himself 
 to Antonia and to go back. He felt as if the devil 
 was tugging him into some dark labyrinth of doom. 
 This man believed in the devil as firmly as he be- 
 lieved in God — believed in an actual omnipresent 
 Satan, ubiquitous, ever on the watch to decoy sin- 
 ners, ever eager to people hell with renegades from 
 Christ. And he felt, with a thrill of agony, that he 
 was in the devil's clutch to-night. Satan was 
 spreading his choicest lure to catch the sinner's soul 
 — a woman's ineffable beauty. 
 
 She was alone and welcomed him with her sweet- 
 est smile. 
 
 " I am turning my back on Handel's new oratorio 
 to hear your Mr. Whitcfield," she said, as they 
 shook hands, " but now the hour is approaching I 
 feel as eager as if I were going to see a new Romeo 
 as seducing as Spranger Ba Ty." 
 
 " Ah, madam, dared I hope that Whitefield's elo- 
 
St. Giles* and St. James' 29 
 
 seen the 
 candles 
 
 iriot atid 
 llirottjL^li 
 
 " Don't 
 
 , and tlic 
 scarcely 
 
 the cus- 
 to offer 
 • aside. 
 
 e thrcsh- 
 e himself 
 the devil 
 of doom. 
 IS he bc- 
 nipresent 
 ccoy sin- 
 dcs from 
 .', that he 
 tan was 
 icr's soul 
 
 er sweet- 
 
 ' oratorio 
 
 as they 
 
 )aching I 
 
 w Romeo 
 
 eld's elo- 
 
 quence could change this frivolous humor to a he- 
 ginning of belief! Could your stubborn mind once 
 bend itself to imderstand the mysteries of God's re- 
 deeming grace you would not long remain in dark- 
 ness. Could but one ray of divine truth stream in 
 upon your sold, like the shaft of sunshine through 
 Newton's shuiter, you would .soon be drowned in 
 light, dazzled by the prismatic glory of the heavenly 
 sun." 
 
 " And blinded, as I doubt you are, .<:ir. I will not 
 impose upon you. I do not go to Kennington to be 
 assured of free grace or to be convinced of sin, but 
 first to keep a jiromise to the dead and next to fol- 
 low the fashion, which is to hear and criticise Mr. 
 Whitefield. Some of my friends swear he is a finer 
 orator than Mr. Pitt." 
 
 After this they remained silent for the greater 
 l)art of the way, Antonia watching the road, where 
 the houses were set back behind long gardens, and 
 where the countrified inns had ample space in front 
 for a horse trough and rustic tables and benches, 
 with here and there a row of fine elms. That sense 
 of space and air which is so sadly wanting now in 
 the mighty wilderness of brick and stone gave a 
 rural charm to the subur!:)S when George II. was 
 king. Ten minutes' walk took a man from town to 
 country, from streets and alleys to meadow and 
 cornfield, hedgerow and thicket. The perfume of 
 summer flowers Vv-as in the air through which they 
 drove, and the village that hemmed the fatal com- 
 mon, so recently a scene of ignominious death, was 
 as rustic as a hamlet in Buckinghamshire. 
 
 The crowd had gathered thickly, and had spread 
 itself over the greater part of the common when 
 Lady Kilrush's chariot drew up on the outskirts of 
 
294 
 
 T h c I II f i d e 1 
 
 i'l 
 
 l!ic assciiihly. Suli.-al alitfhtiil ami went to rcoon- 
 iit)itrc. A platform had hccn croctcd about six feet 
 from the ground, and on this there had heen placed 
 a row of ehairs and a tahle for the preacher, with 
 a hra^s lantern standing,' on each side of the larj^e 
 quarto /'ihle. Whitelicld was there with, one of his 
 helpers, a member of Parliametil, his ilcvoted ad- 
 herent, and two ladies, one of whom was the Coun- 
 t( *•* of Yarmouth's dauj^hter, Lady Chesterfield, 
 dow jred with the blood of the Guelphs, and a fine 
 fortune from the royal coffers, Whitefield's most 
 illustrious convert and a shining light in Lady 
 Huntingdon's saintly circle. 
 
 Stobart was on terms of friendship with the 
 orator, and had no difficulty in obtaining a seat for 
 Lady Kilrush. Indeed, her ladyship's nan c would 
 have obtained the favor as easily had she sent it by 
 her footman, for George Whiteficld loved to melt 
 l)atrician hearts and draw tears from proud eyes. 
 Enthusiast as he was, there is a something in his 
 familiar letters which suggests that aristocratic con- 
 verts counted double. They were the ccartc kings, 
 the trump aces in the game he played against Satan. 
 Stobart brought Antonia through the crowd and 
 placed her in a chair at the end of the platform far- 
 thest from the preacher, lest the thunder of his tre- 
 mendous voice should sound too close to her ear. 
 
 There was a chair to spare for himself, and he 
 took his seat at her side in the silence of that vast 
 audience, waiting for the giving out of the hynm 
 with which these open-air services usually began. 
 
 Never before had Antonia seen so vast an assem- 
 blage hushed in a serious expectancy, with faces all 
 turned to one point, that central spot above the 
 heads of the crowd wlu re the lantL-rns made an at- 
 
 \ 
 
 %l 
 
 
 ■•i- 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 295 
 
 mospluTc of faint, yellow Upht around Geor^'o 
 VVli'teficld's black fig; .■: s^\nding beside the table, 
 with one hand resting u.^on an o[)en Bible and the 
 other uplified to comniaiid sib;nce and attention. 
 
 From the preaclu-r's platform almost to the edge 
 of the conn 1 on the crowd extended black and 
 dense, a company gathered from all over London, 
 and compounded of classes so various that almost 
 every metre >j)olitan type might be fotmd there, from 
 the churchman of hij^hest dignity, come to criticise 
 and condemn, to the street hawker, the professional 
 mendicant, come to taste an excitement scarcely in- 
 ferior to gin. 
 
 Whitefield's helper gave out the number of the 
 hynm and recited the first two lines in slow and dis- 
 tinct tones. Then, with a burst of .sound loud as tli • 
 stormy breakers rolling over a rock-bound bead , 
 there rose the voices of a multifule that none could 
 number, harsh and sweet, lou(i and low, soprano 
 and contralto, bass and tenor, n ingled in one vast 
 chorus of praise. The effect wu ^ stupendous, and 
 Antonia felt a catching of her br ath that was al- 
 most a sob. Did those words nn m nothing after 
 all ? Was that cry of a believing th ong onlv empty 
 
 air? 
 
 '1,' 
 
 A short extempore prayer folio .ved from the^ 
 helper. George Whitefield's voice had not yet been 
 heard. The influence of his presence was enough, 
 and it may have been that his dramat c instinct led 
 him to keep himself in reserve till that moment of 
 hush and expectancy in which he pr^ nounced the 
 first words of his text. 
 
 He stood there, supreme in a force that is rare in 
 the history of mankind, the force that riles multi- 
 tudes. 'Twas no commanding grace of erson that 
 
296 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 .1 ■ ■* 
 
 impressed this prodigious assembly. He stood 
 there, the central point in that tremendous throng, 
 a very common figure, short, fat, in a black gown 
 with huge sleeves, and a ridiculous white wig, fea- 
 tures without beauty or grandeur, eyes with a de- 
 cided squint, and that vast concourse thrilled at his 
 presence as at a messenger from the throne of God. 
 This was the heaven-born orator, the man who at 
 two-and-twenty years of age had held assembled 
 thousands spellbound by his eloquence, the man 
 gifted with a voice of surpassing beauty and with 
 a dramatic genius which enabled him to clothe ab- 
 stract ideas with flesh and blood, and make them 
 live and move before his awestruck hearers. 
 
 It was this dramatic genius that made Whitefield 
 supreme over the masses. Those of his admirers 
 who had leisure to read and weigh his published 
 sermons might discover that he had no message to 
 deliver, that those trumpet tones were but rever- 
 berations in the air, that of all who flocked to hear 
 the famous preacher none ever carried home a con- 
 vincing and practicable scheme of religious life, yet 
 none could doubt the power of the man to stir the 
 feelings, to excite, awaken and alarm the ignorant 
 and unenlightened, to melt and to startle even his 
 superiors in education and refinement. None could 
 deny that the man who began life as a pot-boy in a 
 Gloucester tavern was the greatest preacher of his 
 time. 
 
 Antonia watched and listened with a keen inter- 
 est, enduring the heated atmosphere of the crowd as 
 best she might. She had thrown off her mantle, and 
 the starlight shone upon the marble of her tlu'oat 
 and the diamond heart that fastened her gauze ker- 
 chief. One large ruby set in the midst of the dia- 
 
 i 
 
 = 
 
f 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 297 
 
 monds enhanced their whiteness, and it seemed to 
 Stobart as he looked at her that the vivid crimson 
 spot symboHzcd his own heart's blood, always 
 bleeding for her, drop by drop. Absorbed by her 
 interest in the preacher, she was imconscious of 
 those eyes that gazed at her with an unspeakable 
 love, knew not that for this man it was happiness 
 only to sit by her side, to watch every change in the 
 lovely face, every grace of the perfect form, ob- 
 livious of the crowd, the orator, of everything upon 
 earth except her. 
 
 To-night Whitefield was in one of his gloomy 
 moods, the preacher of unmitigated Calvinism. It 
 may be that his late quarrel with the Bishop of 
 Bangor and the persecution he had suffered at his 
 West End chapel had soured him, and that he was 
 unconsciously influenced by the hardness of a world 
 in which a mighty hunter of souls was the mark for 
 narrow-minded opposition and vulgar ridicule. His 
 purpose to-night seemed rather to appall than to 
 convince, to instil despair rather than hope. 
 
 His text from the Epistle of St. Jude was pro- 
 nounced in solemn tones that reached wide across 
 that closely packed mass of humanity : 
 
 " For there are certain men crept in unawares, 
 who were before of old ordained to this condemna- 
 tion, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God 
 into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ. . . . Clouds they are 
 without water, carried about of winds ; trees whose 
 fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked 
 up by the roots ; raging waves of the sea, foaming 
 out tiieir own shame ; wandering stars, to whom is 
 reserved the blackness of darkness forever." 
 
 In an oration that lasted ncarlv two hours the 
 
wl 
 
 I ( 
 
 ;J 
 
 -} 
 
 r 
 
 I I 
 
 298 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 preacher rang the changes on these tremendous 
 words. Tlirough every phase of sin, through every 
 stage of the dov^nward journey, his imagination fol- 
 lowed the sinner, " of old ordained " to perish ever- 
 lastingly. His vivid words described a soul inevi- 
 tably lost, and again and again the melancholy music 
 of those phrases, " raging waves of the sea, foaming 
 out their own shame, wandering stars, clouds with- 
 out water," rang out over the awestricken throng, 
 moved by this picture of an imagined doom, with an 
 emotion scarcely less intense than the thrill of agony 
 that ran through the crowd at Tyburn when the 
 doomed sinner swung into eternity. 
 
 It was with the picture of Judas, his final example 
 of sin and death, that the preacher closed his dis- 
 course. 
 
 " Let those who tell you there is no such thing as 
 predestination turn their eyes upon Judas," he said, 
 his voice falling to that grave note which precluded 
 terror. " Let them consider the arch apostate, the 
 son of perdition. Oh, my brethren, had ever mortal 
 man such opportunities of salvation as Judas had? 
 Have the angels who stand about the throne of God, 
 His worshippers and subordinates, half such priv- 
 ileges as Judas had? To be the friend and com- 
 panion of his Saviour, in daily and familiar asso- 
 ciation with the Redeemer of souls ; to walk by His 
 side through the fields of Palestine ; to sit at meat 
 with Him ; to be with Him in sadness and in joy, in 
 prayer and praise; to journey over the wild sea 
 with Him, and behold His power to still the tem- 
 pest ; to be His bosom friend ; to live on an equality 
 with God ! Think of him, oh, you sinners who have 
 never seen your Saviour's face, think of Judas! 
 Think of those three years of sweet converse! 
 
 ,11 
 
in 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 299 
 
 Think of tluit divine condescension which received 
 sinful man in the brotherhood of friendship ! Think 
 of those journeys by the lake of Genncsaret, those 
 pilgrimages of prayer and i)raisc, the daily, the 
 liourly companionship with Divinity, the affection- 
 ate familiarity with Ineffable Wisdom ! 
 
 " And, O God, great God of sinners, to think 
 what came of such unutterable privileges ! The dis- 
 ciple, the companion, bartered all that glory and de- 
 light, flung away those inestimable joys for a hand- 
 ful of coin. Which of you dare disbelieve in pre- 
 destined damnation wdicn he contemplates this 
 hideous fall, when he sees the chosen brother of 
 Jesus sink to the base huckstering of a Jonathan 
 Wild, one of the sacred twelve reduced to the level 
 of informers and thief-catchers, trucking his soul's 
 salvation against thirty pieces of silver? 
 
 " 'Twas the inexorable destiny of the foredoomed 
 sinner, the appointed end to which those footsteps 
 beside the lake, those footsteps across the mountain, 
 those footsteps through the temple, and in the mar- 
 ket-place, fast or slow, were always moving. God 
 has sentenced this man to the most awful doom the 
 mind can conceive, created to betray, the fore- 
 doomed destroyer of his Saviour. Who can cjues- 
 tion that he was marked for hell? How else ac- 
 count for such a fall? I despise that shallow rea- 
 soner who will tell you that the fall of Judas was a 
 gradual descent, beginning in avarice, ending in 
 murder. I laugh at that fond theorizer who will tell 
 you that Judas was an ambitious dreamer longing to 
 behold the kingdom of Christ triumphant on earth, 
 and thinking to realize that dazzling dream by 
 bringing about the conflict between his Master and 
 earthlv authority. I laugh at him who tells me that 
 
[OO 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 Judas expected to sec the power of the syii,ij:]fogue 
 and the forum shrivel Hkc a burning scroll hefore 
 the face of the Messiali, and that it was on the fail- 
 ure of that hope he rushed to the field of blood. 
 
 " No, dear sinners, a thousand and a thousand 
 times no! Over that guilty head the fiat of the 
 Eternal had gone forth. ' This is the son of per- 
 dition, this is he who shall betray the son of God.' " 
 
 Then, after a long pause, sinking his mighty 
 voice almost to a whisper, the preacher asked : 
 
 " Is there any son of perdition here to-night? Is 
 there one among you whose stubborn heart answers 
 not to his Saviour's call — a wretch in love with vice, 
 who would rather have sensual pleasures on earth 
 than everlasting bliss in heaven — a modern Judas 
 who sells his Redeemer's love for thirty pieces of 
 the devil's money, thirty profligate raptures, thirty 
 vicious indulgences, thirty debauches in filthy tav- 
 erns, thirty nights of riot and wantonness among 
 gamesters and loose women? 
 
 " If there be any such, cast him from you. How- 
 ever near, however dear — father, brother, husband, 
 son, flesh of your flesh and bone of your bone. Cast 
 him out, oh, you who value your eternal happiness ! 
 You cannot mistake the mark of the lost soul. The 
 son of perdition bears a brand of sin that no eye can 
 fail to recognize. 'Tis Satan's broad arrow, and 
 stamps the wretch foredoomed to hell. You who 
 would taste the joy of heaven, hold no fellowship 
 with such on earth." 
 
 The great throng heard those concluding phrases 
 in a profound silence. The heavy stillness of a sul- 
 try night, the muffled roll of distant thunder, the fit- 
 ful lightning, now faint, now vivid, that flashed 
 across the scene, intensified the dramatic effect of 
 
St. Giles' and St. James* 301 
 
 the sermon, and the crowds that had gathered nois- 
 ily with much talk and some jeering dwindled and 
 melted quietly. 
 
 Like many other of Whitefield's sermons which 
 moved multitudes, there was little left after the last 
 resonance of the mighty voice had sunk into silence. 
 But the immediate effect of his oration was tre- 
 mendous. Garrick had said that he would give a 
 hundred pounds if he could say " Oh " like White- 
 field ; and what Ga-rick could not do must have been 
 something of exceptional power. 
 
 Antonia had given her whole mind to the 
 preacher, yet for her his sermon was but a dramatic 
 effort, and she went back to her coach full of won- 
 der at that vast influence which a fine voice and a 
 cultivated elocution had exercised over the multi- 
 tude in England and America. 
 
 Upon George Stobart the preacher's influence 
 was stronger. 
 
 " The man makes me believe against my own 
 reason," he said, " which has ever striven against 
 the idea of a fatal necessity. Come, Lady Kilrush, 
 confess that his eloquence moved you." 
 
 " I confess as much with all my heart, and I am 
 very glad to have heard him. He is a finer actor— 
 an unconscious actor, of course— than Garrick; at 
 least he has a greater power to appall an ignorant 
 crowd." 
 
 " I see you are as stubborn as ever." 
 " My mind is not a weathercock to be driven by 
 changing winds. I doubt Mr. Whitefield may do 
 good by such a discourse as we have heard to-night. 
 He may scare feeble sinners and teach them to be- 
 lieve that, weak and wielded as they are, God has 
 marked them for salvation. But what of the sinner 
 

 n 
 
 J 
 
 
 302 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 iloci^ly s;n;k in guilt — will nol he see only the liopc- 
 Icssiicss of any strui;t;le to escape from Satan? ' So 
 1)0 it.' he will cry ; ' if I am the son of perdition, let 
 me drown my soul in sin, and forget the injustice of 
 (lod. 
 
 George Stohart's only answer was a despairing 
 sigh. " Let me ilrown r.iy soul in sin and forget 
 Coil." Those awful words too well depicted the 
 condition of his own mind to-night, sitting hy her 
 side in the roomy chariot, ai)art from her, with his 
 face turned to the open window, his eyes look- 
 ing into the summer night, unseeing, his heart 
 heating with the fierce throb of passion held in 
 check. 
 
 Was not Whitefield right, after all? Were there 
 not men whose names were written in the book of 
 Doom, wretches not born to be judged, but judged 
 before they were born? To-night that religion of 
 despair seemed to him the only possible creed. He 
 had looked back and remembered the sins of his 
 youth — his life at Eton — his life in the army. And 
 iie had believed the stain of those sins washed 
 away, in one ineffable hoi.r of spiritual anguish and 
 spiritual joy, the conviction of sin folio \ved by the 
 assurance of free grace. He had believed his past 
 life annihilated, and himself made a new creature, 
 pure as Adam before the fall. And in the years that 
 had followed that day of grace he had walked with 
 head erect, and eyes looking up to heaven, strong in 
 his belief in Christ, but strongest in his reliance 
 upon his own good works. 
 
 O God, what availed his labor in the service of 
 humanity, his sacrifice of worldly gain, his preach- 
 ing, his "prayers, his faithful study of Cod's word? 
 A wave of passion surged across his soul ; and all 
 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 303 
 
 of good that tlicrc liad been in liini was swept away. 
 The original man, foredoomed to evil, appeared 
 again. A soul drowned in sin! Her words, so 
 carelessly spoken, had denounced him. 
 
 The :ulcncc lasted long, and they were nearing 
 the lights of London A'hen Antonia spoke. 
 
 " You are very silent, Mr. Stobart," she said ; " I 
 hope you have not any trouble on your mind to- 
 night." 
 
 " No, no." 
 
 " Then 'tis that hideous doctrine troubles you." 
 
 " Perhaps. What if it be the only true key to 
 God's mysteries? Yes, I believe there are souls 
 given over to Satan." 
 
 " Oh, if you believe in Satan you can believe any- 
 thing." 
 
 " Can you look round the world you li^'e in and 
 doubt the power of evil ? " 
 
 " Of the evil within us, no. 'Tis in ourselves, in 
 our own hearts and minds the devil lives. We have 
 to fight him there. Oh, I believe in that devil, the 
 devil of many names. Envy, hatred, malice, jeal- 
 ousy, vanity, self-love, discontent, I know the fiend 
 under most of his aliases. But our part is to be 
 stronger than our own evil inclinations. I am not 
 afraid of the devil." 
 
 " He speaks for you in that arrogant speech, and 
 his name is pride." 
 
 " Well, perhaps I spoke with too much assurance, 
 but I believe pride is a virtue in women as courage 
 is in men. Or, perhaps, pride in woman is only 
 courage by another name." 
 
 He did not reply for some moments, and then an 
 irrepressible impulse made him touch on a perilous 
 subject. 
 
;o4 
 
 The I n f i d el 
 
 f.i 
 
 M / 
 
 " Ilavo vou oliangcd your iiiiiul :i1k)iiI Lord Dun- 
 koUl ? •• 
 
 " As how, sir? " she asked with a ehillinpf air. 
 
 " Have you resolved to aeeejjt him as a httshand ? 
 Surely you eould not be forever adamant against so 
 noble a suitor," 
 
 " You are vastly impertinent to rejieat a question 
 that I answered some time ai^i^ Nt), sir, I shall 
 never aece])t Lord Dunkeld nor any other suitor — 
 had he the hit^hest rank in the kingdom." 
 
 " You nnist have some strong reason." 
 
 " I have my reason, an all-suffioient reason ; and 
 now, sir, no more, I beg you. Indeed, I wonder 
 that you can distress me by renewing this argu- 
 ment." 
 
 " Oh, madam, if you but knev/ the motive of my 
 impertinence, the anguish of heart that speaks in 
 those words. I would have you lmi)pily mated, An- 
 tonia, I — T — who adore you. Yes, though my jeal- 
 ous soul could scarce conicniplate the image of your 
 husl)an(l without the murderer's impulse — though 
 to think of you belonging to another would be a 
 torment worse than hell fire. Could you know how 
 I have wrestled with Satan ; how when I urged you 
 to marry Dunkeld every word I spoke was like a 
 knife driven through my heart; how I longed to 
 fling myself at your feet to tell you, as I tell you 
 now, at the peril of my salvation, that I love you 
 with all the strength of my soul, my soul drowned 
 in sin, the unpardonable sin of loving you, the sin 
 for which I must lose heaven and reckon with 
 Satan, my darling sin, the sin unto death, never to 
 be repented of." 
 
 He was on his knees, and his arms were about 
 her, drawing her averted face tow^-d his own with 
 
St 
 
 O i 1 c s * and St. James* 
 
 105 
 
 't 
 
 th 
 
 a wild violonoc, till her brow touched his, and his 
 lips were pressed aj^ainst her burning cheek. She 
 felt the passion of iiis kiss and his tears upon her 
 face before she wrenched herself from his arms and 
 dashed down the glass in front of her. 
 
 "Stop!" .she called out to the postilions. And, 
 startled at her authoritative cry, they pulled up their 
 hor.ses suddenly, with a loud clattering on the 
 stones, a hundred yards from the bridge. 
 
 " You devil ! " she said to Stobart between her set 
 teeth, "you that I took for a saint! I will not 
 breathe the same air with you." 
 
 The carriage had hardly stopped when she opened 
 
 the door and sprang out, not waiting for her foot- 
 
 ' man to let down the steps. He had been asleej) in 
 
 the rumble, and only alighted a moment before his 
 
 mistress. 
 
 She walked toward the bridge in a tumult of agi- 
 tation, Stobart at her side, while her carriage and 
 horses stood still, and her servants waited for or- 
 ders, wondering at this strange caprice of their 
 lady's. 
 
 " Hypocrite ! Hypocrite ! " she repeated. " You 
 — the Christian, the preacher who calls sinners to 
 repentance; the man who sacrificed fortune to 
 marry the girl he loved." 
 
 " I knew not what love meant." 
 " You chose a simple girl for your wife and tired 
 of her, pretended friendship for me, and umlor that 
 mask of friendship nursed your profligate ilreanis. 
 and now you dare insult me with your wicked love." 
 " I should not have so dared, madam — indeed. T 
 believe T might have nquered my i)assion — so far 
 as to remain forever silent — if — if your own 
 words " 
 
Ikgrnmrnmrnm 
 
 306 
 
 The I II f i J e 1 
 
 i. 
 
 h 
 
 " My words? Wlicn have I ever spoUcii a word 
 tliat could warrant such an affront?" 
 
 "When I advised you to accept Diiiikeld — you 
 refused witli such inipassioneil velienience — you 
 confessed you had a reason." 
 
 " And you thought 'twas because I loved another 
 v.oman's husband — that 'twas your saintly self I 
 cared for? No, sir, 'twas because I swore to Kil- 
 rush on his death-bed that I would never belong to 
 another, that our union, of but one tragical hour, 
 should be all I would ever know of wedlock. I be- 
 long to hini now as I belonged to him then. I love 
 his memory now as I loved him then. That, sir, 
 was my reason. Arc you not ashamed of your 
 fatuous self-esteem, which took it for a confession 
 of love? Love for you, the Methodist preacher, the 
 man of God ! " 
 
 " Yes, I am ashamed — I am drinking the cup of 
 shame." 
 
 " You have tricked me, sir. You have deceived 
 me very cruelly. I trusted you — I thought that I had 
 a friend — one man in the world who treated me like 
 a woman of sense — who dared to disapprove where 
 all the world basely flattered me. And you are the 
 worst of all — the snake in the grass. But do you 
 think I fear you ? 1 had a better man than you at 
 my feet — the man I loved — my first love — a man 
 with sovereign power over the hearts of women. 
 Do you think I fear you? No, sir, 'twas then the 
 tempter tried me. If there is a devil who assails 
 women I met him then and vanquished him." 
 
 She trembled from head to foot in the excess of 
 her feeling. She was leaning against the balustrade 
 in one of the semicircular recesses on the bridge. 
 
St. Giles' and St allies' \oj 
 
 word 
 
 —you 
 —you 
 
 Olli 
 
 l[i' was silling at tlio fartlicsi * of the 
 bench, his elbows on his knees, his face hi(KIen. 
 
 "You have made nie hate myself," he said. 
 " 'Tis useles. to ask you to forgive me, but you can 
 forget that so base a worm crawls upon this eartii. 
 That will cost you but a slight cfTort." 
 
 " Yes, I will try to forget you, and to forget how 
 nuich I valued your friendship, or the friendship of 
 the honorable man I took you for." 
 
 " I was that man, madam. Our friendship did 
 not begin in treachery. 1 was your true and honor- 
 able friend — till — till the devil saw me in my foolish 
 pride, my arrogant confidence in good works." 
 
 " Well', sir, 'tis a dream ended," she said, in those 
 grave contralto tones that had ever been like music 
 in his ear — the lower key to which her voice 
 dropped when she was deeply moved — '" and from 
 to-night be good enough to remember that we are 
 strangers." 
 
 " I shall not forget, madam, nor shall my pres- 
 ence make the future troublesome to you." 
 
 Something in his words scared her. 
 
 " You will do nothing violent — nothing desper- 
 ately wicked ? " 
 
 " No, madam ; whatever the tempter whispe; s, 
 however sweetly the river nutrmurs of rest and ob- 
 livion, I shall not kill myself. For me there is the 
 ' something after death ' I " 
 
 " Will you tell them to bring my coach? " 
 
 lie rose and obeyed without a word, and stood by 
 bareheaded till she drove away, not even oflfering to 
 assist her as she stepped into the carriage attended 
 by her footman. Stobart stood watching till the 
 chariot vanished in ihe darkness of the street be- 
 
3o8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 'I ■!' 
 
 ( ' t 
 
 yond the bridge, tlun flimj; himself on tlu- honcii in 
 the recess, and sat vvitli his arms folded on the stone 
 parapet and his forehead leaning ujwn them, lost in 
 tlespairin/;^ thoi.frhts. 
 
 Judas, Judns, the companion of Christ, fore- 
 doomed to everlastini- misery— Judas, the son of 
 perdition ! And what of him who six years ago gave 
 Imnself to (Jod— convinced of sin, sincerely repent- 
 ing of the errors of his youth, resolved to lead a 
 new life, to live in Christ and fur Christ? How 
 confident he hul been, how happv in the assurance 
 of grace— all his thoughts, all his desires in subjec- 
 tion to the divine will, living not bv the strict letter 
 of Christ's law, but by every counsel of perfection 
 deeming no sacrifice of self tc;o severe, no labor too 
 exacting in that heavenly service. And now, after 
 that holy apprenticeship, after all those years of 
 duty and (obedience, after mounting so high upon 
 the ladder of life, to find himself lying in the mire at 
 the foot of it, caught in the toils of Satan and again 
 the slave of sin ! 
 
 The slave of sin— yes— for though he hated the 
 sin he went on sinning. He loved her— he loved 
 her with a passion that the water of life could not 
 quench. How vain were those supi)lications for 
 grace, tliose confessions of guilt which broke from 
 his convulsed lips while her image filled his heart 
 How vain his cry to Christ for help while her voice 
 sounded in his ears, and the thought of her indigna- 
 tion, her scorn, her icy indifference, reigned supr'cme 
 in the fiery tumult of his brain. 
 
 Oh, how he loathed himself for his folly ; how he 
 writhed under a proud man's agony of humiliation 
 at the thought of his fatuous self-delusion ! Some- 
 thing in her look, something in her tone when she 
 
ndifTiia- 
 
 St. Giles' and St. James' 309 
 
 jji-otoslcd ajj;aiii.st a si-cotid marriage had thrilled 
 liiin wit'' the conviction that his love had found its 
 answer in her heart. When did that fatal love be- 
 gin? He knew not how the insidious poison stole 
 into his senses, but he could recall his first con- 
 sciousness of that blissful slaver}, his first lapse 
 from honor, lie could rctiicmber the hour and the 
 moment, they two walking through the squalid 
 street in the winter twilight, her gloved hand rest- 
 ing lightly on his arm, her eyes looking up at him, 
 sapphire blue under the long, dark lashes, her low 
 voice murmuring words of pity for the dyin>,ij child 
 that she had nursed in her lap, for the broken- 
 hearted mother they had just left, and in bis heart 
 a wild rapture that was new and sweet. 
 
 " I love her, I love her," he had told himself at 
 that moment. " But she will never know. It is as 
 if I loved an angel. She is as far from me. My 
 conscience can sufifcr no stain from so pure, so dis- 
 tant a love." 
 
 Self-deluded sinner! Hypocrite to himself ! He 
 knew now that this moment marked the beginning 
 of apostasy, the law of sin warring against the in- 
 ward light. He knew now that this woman — noble- 
 minded, chaste, charitable, a creature of kindly im- 
 pulses and generous acts, for him represented anti- 
 christ, and that from the hour in which be prov(!d 
 her stubborn in unbelief he should have rc.'.ounced 
 her friendship. He had paltered with truth, had 
 tried to reconcile the kingdom of darkness with the 
 kingdom of light, bad been satisfied with the vague 
 hope of a deferred conversion, and had made bis 
 bosom friend of the woman who denied his Master. 
 
 He loved her — with a love not to be repented of — 
 a love that ran in his veins an<l moved bis heart, and 
 
3IO 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 seemed as much a part of his being as the nerves 
 and bones and tlesh and blood that made him a man. 
 lie might He in dust and ashes at the foot of the 
 cross, scourge himself to death with the penitent's 
 whip, but while the heart beat and the brain could 
 think the wicked love would be there, and he would 
 die adoring her, die and perish everlastingly, lost to 
 salvation, cut off from Christ's compassion by that 
 unhallowed love. 
 
 There was the agony for him, the believer. To 
 abhor sin, to believe in everlasting punishment, and 
 to feel the impossibility of a saving repentance, to 
 know himself a son of perdition, since what could 
 avail the pangs of remorse for the man who went on 
 sinning, whose whole life was colored by a guilty 
 passion? 
 
 The divine teacher's stern denunciation of such 
 sin rang in his ears, as he crouched with folded 
 arms on the stone parapet, alone in the summer 
 darkness, an outcast from God. 
 
 " He that looketh upon a woman ! " On his adul- 
 terous heart that sentence burned like vitriol upon 
 tender flesh. Only by ceasing to love her could he 
 cease to sin ; and looking forward through the long 
 vista of the coming years, he saw no possibility of 
 change in his guilty heart, no hope of respite from 
 yearning and regret. Six years of repentance for 
 the sins and follies of his youth, six years of faith- 
 ful service, six years of peace and self-approval, and 
 now behold him thrust outside the gate, a soul more 
 lost than in those unrcgenerate days when the con- 
 sciousness of sin was first awakened in his mind, 
 when remorse for a youthful intrigue, in which he 
 had been the victim and sport of a vile woman, and 
 of a duel that had ended fatally, first became intol- 
 
St. Giles' and St. James' 311 
 
 crable. For him, the earnest believer, to whom rc- 
 Hgion was a terrible reality, the fall from a state of 
 grace meant the loss of that great hope which alone 
 can make life worth living, that " hope of eternal 
 life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before 
 the world began." For him sin unrepented of 
 meant everlasting despair, the pains of hell, the 
 companionship of devils. 
 
 He left the bridge and wandered along the river 
 bank, past his own house, past the archbishop's pal- 
 ace, to the dreary marshes between Latnbeth and 
 Battersea— wandered like a man hunted by evil 
 spirits ; and it was not till daylight that he turned 
 his steps slowly homeward, dejected and forlorn. 
 
 ■ i 
 
Chapter XV. 
 
 ANTONIA FINDS HER OWN. 
 
 Antonia was wounded to the quick by a revela- 
 tion that lost her the one friend whom she had 
 counted as changeless amid the fickle herd. She 
 knew of how airy a substance the friendship of the 
 many is made ; and pleasant as she found the polite 
 world, she liad as yet discovered no kindred spirit, 
 no woman of her own age and tastes and inclina- 
 tions whom she could choose for her bosom friend. 
 Lady ]\[argaret Laroche was, indeed, her only inti- 
 mate friend amid the multitude of her admiring 
 acquaintance. But in George Stobart, the man 
 who dared to be uncivil, who gave her vinegar and 
 wormwood when she was satiated with the honey 
 and roses of modish society, she had found a closer 
 sympathy, a quicker appreciation of her ideas and 
 aspirations, than in any one she had known since 
 th.osc old days in Rupert's Buildings, where she dis- 
 cussed every thought and every dream with Kil- 
 rush. And stormily as that former friendship had 
 ended, she had never contemplated the possibility of 
 evil passions here, in that stern ascetic, the man who 
 had renounced the world, with all its pleasures, 
 follies and temptations. An infidel herself, she had 
 
 \ 
 
1 
 
 Antonia FindvS Her Own 313 
 
 honort 1 Stobart for his steadfast faith, his self- 
 surrender. 
 
 She was troubled, shocked, distressed by the dis- 
 covery that her friend was unworthy. His absence 
 made a blank in her life, in spite of her innumerable 
 distractions. The memory of his sin haunted her. 
 She tried in vain to banish the offender's image 
 from her mind, and the thought of him came upon 
 her at strange seasons and sometimes kept her 
 awake at night, like the hot and cold fits of an In- 
 dian fever. 
 
 She was not the woman to cherish weak senti- 
 mentalism, vain regrets for an unworthy friend. 
 She had lost him, and must endure her loss, know- 
 ing that henceforward friendship was impossible. 
 She could never again admit him to her presence, 
 never confide in him, never esteem and honor him. 
 The man she had trusted was dead to her forever. 
 It was less than a week after the parting on West- 
 minster Bridge when she received a letter which re- 
 moved all fear of any chance encounter with the 
 man who had offended her. 
 
 The friend was lost, but the world remained, and 
 Lady Kilrush flung herself with a new zest and 
 eagerness into the modish whirlpool. 
 
 London was empty, but Tunbridge Wells was at 
 the zenith. She took the handsomest lodging in the 
 little town, a stone's throw from the Pantiles, with 
 drawing-room windows looking over the common, 
 and commanding all the gayety of the place. She 
 invited Patty Granger and her general to si:)end the 
 season with her, having an idea that her old friend's 
 joyous trifling would help her to be light-hearted 
 and prevent her brooding upon the i:)ast. She had 
 not omitted Mrs. Granger's name last season when 
 
3H 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 sending out cards for her drums and dances, but 
 this invitation to Tunbridge was a more intimate 
 thing, and Patty was overwhehned by her kind- 
 ness. In the cosmopoHtan crowd at the Wells, in 
 a company where German princes and English 
 dukes rubbed shoulders with tradesmen's wives 
 from Smock Alley and pickpockets newly released 
 from the counter, Antonia's beauty and reckless ex- 
 penditure secured her a numerous following and 
 made her conspicuous everywhere. She could not 
 saunter across the common with Mrs. Granger or 
 Sophy Potter without attracting a crowd of ac- 
 quaintance, who hung upon her steps like the court 
 about the old king or the Princess of Wales. 
 
 Miss Potter declared that the Wells was like 
 heaven. In London she saw very little fine com- 
 pany, and only went abroad with her mistress when 
 her ladyship visited the poor, or drove on shopping 
 expeditions to the city. But manners were less for- 
 mal at the Wells, and Sophy went to picnics and 
 frisked up and down the long perspective of coun- 
 try lanes hand in hand with persons of quality. 
 
 Never had Sophy known her mistress so eager 
 for amui-ement as during this particular season. 
 She was ready to join in every festivity, however 
 trivial, however foolish, and diversions that had a 
 spice of eccentricity, like Lady Caroline Petersham's 
 minced chicken supper at Vauxhall, seemed to 
 please her most. She entertained lavishly, gave 
 breakfasts, picnics, dances, suppers — had a crowd at 
 her tea-table every evening; and Mr. Pitt being at 
 the Wells that year, she gave several entertainments 
 in his honor, notably an excursion to Bayham Ab- 
 bey, in a dozen coaches and four, and a picnic dinner 
 among the ruins, at which the great minister — who 
 
i 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 315 
 
 had but lately grasped the sceptre of supreme power 
 — flung off the burden of public care, forgot his 
 gout and the dark cloud of war in Europe and 
 America, Frederick's reverses, misfortunes in Can- 
 ada, while he sunned himself in yVntonia's beauty, 
 and absorbed her claret and champagne. 
 
 " I could almost wish for another earthquake that 
 would bury me under these antique walls," he said 
 gayly ; " sure, madam, to expire at your feet were a 
 death more illustrious than the Assyrian funeral 
 pile." 
 
 " Sardanapalus was a worthless sybarite, sir, and 
 the world could spare him. England must have 
 ceased to be a nation without Mr. Pitt." 
 
 " Nay, but think how glad Newcastle would be 
 and how the old king would chuckle if a falling pil- 
 lar dispatched me. 'Twould be the one pleasing 
 episode in my history. His Majesty would order 
 me a public funeral in his gratitude for my civility 
 in dying. Death is a prime minister's ace of trumps, 
 and his reputation with posterity sometimes hangs 
 on that last card." 
 
 The minister's visit to Tunbridge was shortened 
 by the news of the taking of Cape Breton and the 
 siege of Louisburg, the first substantial victory that 
 English arms had won in America since Braddock's 
 disastrous rout on the Monongahela. Amherst and 
 his dragoons had landed on that storm-beaten coast 
 in the nick of time. The aristocratic water-drinkers 
 and the little shopkeepers at the Wells rejoiced as 
 one man. Bonfires blazed on the common, every 
 window was illuminated, martial music was heard 
 on every side, toasts were drunk, glasses broken 
 and a general flutter of excitement pet vaded the 
 Wells, while in London a train of French standards 
 
3i6 
 
 The I n f i d el 
 
 i; ' 
 
 were being carried to Westminster Abbey to the 
 sound of trumpets and kettle-drums, and the wild 
 huzzas of the populace. 
 
 Antonia wondered whether George Stobart had 
 fallen in among the English dragoons fighting in the 
 trenches, of whose desperate courage old General 
 Granger talked so glibly. She heard of heavy losses 
 on both sides. She pictured him lying among the 
 unconsidered dead, while the cross of St. George 
 waved above the shattered ramparts and the guns 
 roared their triumphant thunder. She read the 
 newspapers, half in hope, half in fear of finding 
 Stobart's name, but it was not till General Am- 
 herst's dispatches v/ere made public some time later 
 that her mind was set at rest, and she knew that he 
 lived and had done weH. 
 
 That little season at Tunbridge, where people had 
 to stay six weeks for a water cure, was a crowning 
 triumph for Antonia as a woman of ton. Never till 
 now had she so concentrated her thoughts upon the 
 (utilities of pleasure, never so studied every bill of 
 fare, or so carefully planned every entertainment. 
 Her originality and her lavish outlay made her the 
 cynosure of that smaller great world at the Wells. 
 Everybody applauded her taste and anticipated her 
 ruin. 
 
 " The woman has a genius for spending, which is 
 much rarer than a genius for saving," said a dis- 
 tinguished gourmand who dined twice a week at 
 Antonia's lodgings. " A fool can waste money, but 
 to scatter gold with both hands and make every 
 guinea flash requires a great mind. I doubt Lady 
 Kilrush Vvill die a pauper, but she will ha^e squan- 
 dered her fortune like a goiitlcwoman." 
 
 Lady Peggy Laroche was at the Wells, and spent 
 
 
 
Antonia Finds Her Own 317 
 
 most of her Icisurt; with Antonia. While approving 
 her protege's taste she urged the necessity of pru- 
 dence. 
 
 " Prythee, child, do not fancy your income inex- 
 haustible. Remember, there is a bottom to every 
 
 well." 
 
 " Dear Lady Peggy, Goodwin could tell you that 
 I am a woman of business, and have a head for fig- 
 ures. I am spending lavishly here, but when the 
 season is over I shall go to Kiliush with Sophy and 
 a footman, and mope through the winter with my 
 books and my harpsichord, and if your ladyship 
 would condescend to share my solitude T should 
 need no more for happiness." 
 
 " You are vastly kind, child, to offer to bury me 
 before my time, but I am too old to hibernate, and 
 must make the most of my few remaining winters 
 in London or Paris." 
 
 "If you knew the romance and wild grandeur of 
 that granite coast." 
 
 " Bond Street is romantic enough for me, ma 
 douce. I depend upon living faces, not granite 
 rocks, for my amusement, and would rather have 
 the trumpery gossip of St. James' than the roar of 
 the Atlantic." 
 
 After having sparkled at the Wells and lived in a 
 perpetual va et vicnt of modish company. Lady Kil- 
 rush found life on the shores of the Atlantic some- 
 what monotonous. Her nearest neighbors were ten 
 miles off. Dean Delany's clever wife could find 
 hourly diversions in a country seat near Dublin, 
 where she could give a dance or a big dinner every 
 week, and had all the court people from tlie castle 
 running in upon her, but at Kilrush the solitude was 
 broken only by visits from Irish squires and their 
 
3i8 
 
 The I n f i d el 
 
 I / 
 
 wives, who liad nothing in common with the mis- 
 tress of the house. Antonia could have enthtred an 
 unhroken isolation better than the strain of trying 
 to please uninteresting acq laintance. She devoted 
 a good deal of her leisure to visiting the cottagers 
 on her own estate, and ministered to every case of 
 distress that came within her knowledge, whether 
 on her own soil or an absentee neighbor's. She took 
 very kindly to the peasantry, accepted their redun- 
 dant flattery with a smile, and lavished gifts on old 
 and young. To the old, the invalidcs du travail, her 
 heart went out with generous emotion. To have 
 la])ored for a lifetime, patient as a horse in the 
 shafts, and to be satisfied with so little in the end — 
 just the winter seat by the smouldering turf, by 
 courtesy a fire; just to lie in front of the hut and 
 bask in the summer sunshine ; just not to die of star- 
 vation. 
 
 '^hc Gafifcrs and Gammers fared well while An- 
 tonia was it Kilrush, and before leaving she ar- 
 ranged with her steward for tiny pensions to be paid 
 regularly until her return. 
 
 " You are not to be worse off for my going to 
 England," she told one of her old men, when she 
 bade him good-by. 
 
 " Sure, me lady, we should be the worse off for 
 want of your beautiful face if you was to lave us the 
 Bank of Ireland," replied Gafifer. 
 
 She went back to London in December, in u gov- 
 ernment yacht that narrowly escaped calamity, after 
 waiting at Waterford over a week for favorable 
 weather. But Antonia enjoyed the storm ; it thrilled 
 in every nerve, and set her pulses beating, and gave 
 her something to think of, after the emptiness of a 
 life too free from worldlv cares. 
 
A n t () n i a Finds Her Own 319 
 
 She could return to her house in St. James' 
 Square without fear of being troubled by the pres- 
 ence of the man who had made the word friendship 
 a sound that sickened her. That traitor was far 
 away. 
 
 " The George Inn, Portsmouth. 
 
 " The wretch who writes these lines would scarce 
 presume to address you were it not to bid a fare- 
 well that is to be eternal. I have gone back to my 
 old trade of soldiering, and am to sail from this 
 place at the first favorable wind, to serve in North 
 America under General Amherst, with a company 
 of grenadiers, mostly volunteers like myself. 'Tis 
 beginning life again at the bottom of the ladder, but 
 the lowest rank in His Majesty's service is too high 
 for the deserter from Christ. The chances of sav- 
 age warfare may bring me that peace which I can 
 never know in this world, and should I fall I shall 
 expire in the liopc of salvation, trusting that the 
 Great Judge will be merciful to a sinner who dies in 
 the service of his king and country. 
 
 " If you ever think of me, madam, let it be v^^ith 
 kindness, as of one tempted beyond his strength, 
 and not a willing sinner. 
 
 " George Stobart." 
 
 She put the letter away -n a secret drawer of her 
 bureau, but she did not read it a second time. The 
 lines were engraved upon her memory. She was 
 angry with him. She was sorry for him. 
 
 Assured of his absence, she went back to the 
 slums by Lambeth marsh, where she was received 
 with rapture. Her pensioners had not been forgot- 
 ten while she was away, since she had provided for 
 
320 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 < ' 
 
 all the most pressing cases, but her return was like 
 the coming of April warmth after a hitler winter. 
 Everywhere she heard lamentations at ^Iv. Slo- 
 bart's departure, although Wesley had filled his 
 place with another of his helpers, an indefatigable 
 worker, but a raw youth of unsympathetic manners 
 and uncompromising doctrine, lie was barely civil 
 to Lady Kilrush when they happened to meet, hav- 
 ing been told that she wa? an unbeliever, and did all 
 in his power to discour.-^'C her ministrations among 
 his people. 
 
 " If your ladyship came to them with the Bible in 
 your hand they might be the better for your kind- 
 ness," he said severely, " but the carnal comforts of 
 food and drink, which your generosity provides for 
 them, only serve to make them careless of everlast- 
 ing bliss." 
 
 "What, sir, would you starve them into piety? 
 Do you think 'tis only because they arc miserable 
 tipon earth that Christians long for the joys of 
 heaven? That is to hold the everlasting kingdom 
 mighty cheap. Your great exemplar bad a broader 
 philosophy, and did not disdain to feed as well as to 
 teach His followers." 
 
 Antonia's heart was moved at the thought of the 
 pretty ■. ung wife deserted by her husband and liv- 
 ing in solitude, without the distractions of iiiic com- 
 pany or the delight in books and music v^-liich filled 
 the blank spaces in her own life. Tinpclled by this 
 compassionate feeling, she called on Mrs. Stobart 
 one wintry afternoon soon after her return from 
 Ireland, and was received with gratification which 
 was mainly due to the splendor of her coach and the 
 effect it would have on the neighbors. 
 
 " Your ladyship has doubtless heard that my hus- 
 
 * 
 I 
 
 t * 
 
was like 
 winter. 
 Ir. Sto- 
 lied his 
 'atigablc 
 inaniKTs 
 cly civil 
 x't, Iiav- 
 (1 (lid all 
 5 among 
 
 Bible in 
 ur kind- 
 1 forts of 
 /ides for 
 cverlast- 
 
 piety? 
 niserable 
 
 joys of 
 kingdom 
 
 broader 
 \.'c\l as to 
 
 lit of the 
 and liv- 
 rine coni- 
 idi filled 
 :1 l\v this 
 , Stobart 
 irn from 
 )n which 
 
 1 and the 
 
 my lius- 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 321 
 
 band has gone back to the army? " said Lucy, when 
 her visitor was seated in the prim front parlor, 
 where the mahogany furniture shone with an in- 
 creased polish, and where there prevailed that chill- 
 ing primness which marks a room that nobody uses. 
 " It was a sad blow to me and to Mr. Wesley, but 
 George always hankered after his old profession, 
 though he knew it was Satan's choicest trade." 
 
 " Nay, Mrs. ^tobart, I cannot think that Satan 
 has any part in iiie calling of men who fight and die 
 for their country. I doubt your husband's life in 
 America will be as unselfish as his life in Lambeth." 
 
 " ' He has taken his hand from the plough.' That 
 is what Mr. Wesley said. ' He was the best of my 
 helpers, and he has deserted me,' he said. And Mr. 
 Wesley was sorry for my trouble in being forsaken 
 by my husband." 
 
 She shed a few feeble tears as she dwelt upon her 
 own dull life, but she did not seem deeply impressed 
 by the thought of her husband's peril or the chance 
 that he might never come back to her. 
 
 " It was a cruel disappointment for me," she com- 
 plained. " He had promised to join the Church of 
 England, and then we might have had a vicarage, 
 and he would have stayed at home and only 
 preached in his parish church. He had promised to 
 be a kinder husband." 
 
 " Kinder ? Oh, Mrs. Stobart,. was he ever un- 
 kind ? " exclaimed Antonia, kindling with the sense 
 of injustice. She had noted his gentleness — his su- 
 preme patience with the unsympathetic wife, so in- 
 ferior to him in mind and heart — a pink and white 
 nullity. 
 
 " It was unkind to leave me while he went about 
 the country preaching ; it was unkind to go back to 
 11 
 
f 
 
 322 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 the army and leave me alone for years, more like a 
 widow than a wife. And father comes and teases 
 me for money now that Georpe is away. He dursn't 
 ask for more than his allowance while George was 
 
 lere. 
 
 "Your father is — a trouhlesome person?" in- 
 quired Antonia. 
 
 " I should think he was indeed. He kept himself 
 tolerably sober while mother was alive. She used to 
 spend every penny on drink, and he used to beat her 
 for it, and both of them used to beat nie. It was a 
 miserable life. iMolher died in the hospital three 
 years ago, and when she was gone the thought of 
 his unkindness to her seemed to prey upon father's 
 mind, and he was always at the gin shop, and lost 
 his situation in the printing office where he had 
 worked half his life, and then Ik came to us with a 
 pitiful story, and my husband gave him ten shillings 
 a week, which was more than he could afford, with- 
 out denying himself, only George never minded. I 
 don't think he would have minded if he had been 
 obliged to live like John the Baptist in the wilder- 
 ness." 
 
 "And now Mr. Stobart is gone your father 
 
 troubles you ? " 
 
 " Indeed he does, madam. He comes for his 
 money on a Saturday looking such an object that 
 I'm ashamed for the servant to see him ; and then he 
 comes again on Tuesday or Wednesday and tells 
 me he's starving, and sheds tears if I refuse to give 
 him money. And I'm obliged to refuse him or he 
 wouldn't leave me a sixpence to keep the house. 
 And then father goes down the steps abusing me. 
 and usitig the wickedest language on purpose for 
 
 "■*^:ii- 
 
loro like a 
 itid teases 
 rlc (lursn't 
 corgc was 
 
 son I 
 
 in- 
 
 ipt himself 
 ilic used to 
 lo beat her 
 It was a 
 pital three 
 thought of 
 on father's 
 p, and lost 
 re he had 
 ) us with a 
 m shillings 
 Tord, with- 
 minded. I 
 .> had been 
 the wilder- 
 
 Mr father 
 
 les for his 
 object that 
 ind then he 
 y and tells 
 "use to give 
 ; him or he 
 the house, 
 .busing nic, 
 purpose for 
 
 A II t o n i a Finds Her Own 323 
 
 the neighbors to hear him. And he conies again 
 and again, sometimes before the week is out." 
 
 The idea of this sordid trouble oppressed Antonia 
 like a ni^.iitmare. .She thought of her own father — 
 so kind, so pleasant a comrade, yet unprincipled and 
 self-indulgent. It needed, perhaps, only the lower 
 grade to have made him as lost a creature. 
 
 " Let mc give you some money for him," she said 
 eagerly. " It will be a pleasure for me to help you." 
 
 " Oh, no, no, madam. I know how generous you 
 are, but (jeorge would never forgiv'> me if 1 took 
 your ladyship's money. Besides, it would only do 
 father harm. lie would spend it upon drink. 
 There's no help for it. Father is my cross, and I 
 nuist just bear it. lie has come to live in the 
 marsh on purpose to be near me, and he makes be- 
 lieve that he's likely to get work as a bookkeeper at 
 the glass works. As if anybody would employ a 
 man that's never sober. And he's a clever man, too, 
 your ladyship, and has read more books than most 
 gentlemen, but he never went to a place of worship, 
 and he never believed in anything but his own 
 cleverness. And sec where that has brought him ! 
 Sure I beg your lad' 'lip's pardon," conchuU w Lucy 
 hastily. " I forgot it you was of father's way of 
 thinking." 
 
 " You have at least t'le consolation of your son's 
 aft'eclion, Mrs. Stobart, and it must be pleasant for 
 you to watch the growth of his intelligence. Is he 
 as healthy and as handsome as when I saw him 
 last?" 
 
 " PTandsomer, T think, your ladyship." 
 
 "Will he be home from school presently? I 
 should love to see h.im." 
 
324 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " Nay, madam, that's impossible, for he is living 
 at the Bath with his grandmother, Lady Lanigan. 
 Mr. Stobart wrote to her before he left Portsmouth 
 a farewell letter that melted her hard heart. 'Twas 
 after the news of the taking of Louisbtirg, when her 
 ladyship came here in a terrible fainting, and almost 
 swooned when she saw the boy, and swore he was 
 the image of his father at the same age." 
 
 " And she carried him away with her on a visit? " 
 
 " Yes, madam. She begged so hard that I could 
 not deny her. For you see, madam, he is her only 
 grandson, and there's a fortune going begging, as 
 you may say. His father was too proud to try and 
 bring her round, but if Gcorgie behaves prettily, 
 who knows but she may send him to Eton — where 
 his father was bred, and leave him the whole of her 
 fortune ? " 
 
 " True, madam. No doubt you have done best 
 for your boy. But I feel you must feel lonely with- 
 out him." 
 
 " Oh, I missed him sadly for the first week or 
 two, madam ; but a child in a house where there's 
 but one servant is a constant trouble. In and out, in 
 and out, with muddy shoes, morning, noon and 
 night. 'Tis clean, clean, clean after them all day 
 long, and it makes one's girl cross and impudent. 
 He has his grandma's own woman to wash and 
 dress him, and a footman to change his shoes when 
 he comes in from the street." 
 
 " Is the visit to last long?" 
 
 " That depends upon his behavior, and if her 
 ladyship cottons to him." 
 
 " Well, so long as you can do without him, of 
 course 'tis best," said Antonia in a dull voice. 
 
 Hqr mind was wandering to that exile whose 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 he is living 
 y Lanigan. 
 Portsmouth 
 art. 'Twas 
 X, when her 
 and ahnost 
 ore he was 
 
 >n a visit? " 
 hat I could 
 is her only 
 ^egging, as 
 1 to try and 
 cs prettily, 
 ton — where 
 'hole of her 
 
 ; done best 
 oncly with- 
 
 st week or 
 lere there's 
 and out, in 
 
 noon and 
 em all day 
 [ impudent. 
 
 wash and 
 shoes when 
 
 and if her 
 
 )ut him, of 
 
 oice. 
 
 xile whose 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 325 
 
 name she would not pronounce. To have sacrificed 
 station and fortune for such a wife as this — for a 
 woman without heart or brains, who had not 
 enough natural feeling to tremble for a husband in 
 danger or to grieve at the absence of an only child ! 
 
 After a few visits to her Lambeth pensioners, 
 Lady Kilrush wearied of the work, and allowed her- 
 self to be charitable by deputy. She hated the 
 starched prig who had taken Stobart's place in the 
 parish. She missed the quick sympathy, the 
 strength and earnestness of the man who had helped 
 her to understand the world's outcasts, and as her 
 social engagements were more numerous than last 
 winter, she abandoned the attempt to comljine phi- 
 lanthropy with fashion, and made Sophy her deputy 
 in the marsh. 
 
 Sophy had a tender heart, and loved to distribute 
 her ladyship's bounty. She liked the priggish Wes- 
 leyan, Mr. Samson Barker, who lectured and domi- 
 neered over her, but who was a conscientious youth 
 and innocent of all evil, the outcome of noncon- 
 formist ancestors, a feeble specimen of humanity, 
 with a high, narrow forehead, pale, protuberant 
 eyes and a receding chin. Impressed by his mental 
 and moral superiority, Sophy, who began by ridicul- 
 ing him, soon thought him beautiful, and held it one 
 of her highest privileges to sit under his favorite 
 preacher, Mr. William Romaine, at St. Olaves, 
 Southwark, and to be allowed to invite Mr. Barker 
 to Antonia's tea-table now and then, where his ap- 
 pearance was a source of amusement to the rest of 
 the company, who declared that her ladyship was at 
 heart a ^tethodist, though she read Tindal and Tol- 
 and and afifected liberal ideas. 
 
326 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 . 
 
 " Hcforc next season we shall hear of you amonpj 
 the Lady Betiys and Lady Fannys who throng Lady 
 lluntini^don's drawing-room, and intoxicate their 
 senses with Whitefield's raving," said one of her 
 adorers; "and then there will be no more dinners 
 and suppers, no more dances and drums — only 
 gruel and flannel petticoats for old women." 
 
 Lady Kilrush drained the cup of London pleas- 
 ures that winter, and was a leader in every aristo- 
 cratic dissipation, shining like a star in all the choic- 
 est assemblies, but so erratic in her movements as to 
 win for herself the sobriquet of " the comet." 
 
 " The last spot of earth where 'twould seem 
 reasonable to expect you is the place where one is 
 most likely to find you," j\Ir. Walpole told her one 
 night at a dinner of hard-drinking and hard-playing 
 politicians, where Antonia, Lady Coventry and a 
 coujile of duchesses were the only women in a party 
 of twenty. 
 
 She had adorers of every age, from octogenarian 
 peers and generals who had fought under Marl- 
 borough to beardless boys just of age and squander 
 ing their twenty thousands a year at White's and th.. 
 Cocoa Tree. The fact that she kept every admirer 
 at the same distance made her irresistible. To be 
 adamant where other women were wax, to receive 
 the flatteries of trifling fops, the ardent worship of 
 souls of flame, with the same goddess air, smiling 
 at her victims, kind to all, but particular to none! 
 That deliberate and stately North Briton, Lord 
 Dunkcld, hung upon her footsteps with an untiring 
 ckvotion that was the despair of a score of young 
 women of quality, who wanted to marry him and 
 thought they had pretensions for the place. 
 
 'Twas a season of unusual gayety, as if the thirst 
 
 'j 
 I 
 i 
 
 I 
 
5U amons 
 oiv^ Lady 
 :atc their 
 le of her 
 e (Hnncrs 
 ims — only 
 1." 
 
 Ion pleas- 
 ry aristo- 
 the choic- 
 icnts as to 
 et. 
 
 uld seem 
 crc one is 
 d her one 
 -d-playing 
 try and a 
 in a party 
 
 ogcnarian 
 ler Marl- 
 squander 
 i's and thv. 
 y admirer 
 c. To be 
 to receive 
 vorship of 
 ir, smiling 
 r to none! 
 iton, Lord 
 ,n untiring 
 ; of young 
 Y him and 
 ce. 
 [ the thirst 
 
 Ant onia Finds Her Own 327 
 
 for pleasure was intensified by the news of the war, 
 and the consciousness of fellow-countrymen starv- 
 ing, perishing, massacred, scalped or burned alive 
 in the pathless forests across the Atlantic. The tak- 
 ing of Louisburg had set all England in a tumult 
 of pride and delight, to the forgetfulness of the 
 catastrophe at Ticonderoga, where there had been 
 terrible losses under Abercrombie, and of the death 
 of Lord Howe, the young, the ardent, the born 
 leader of men, slain by the enemy's first volley. 
 
 George Stobart's name figured in Amherst's dis- 
 patches. He had fought in the trenches with his old 
 regiment, he had been with Wolfe in the stormmg 
 of Gallows Hill, and had been recommended for a 
 commission on account of his gallant behavior. 
 People complimented Antonia about her "pious 
 
 friend." 
 
 The king was near dying at the beginnmg of the 
 winter, and the lion at the tower happening to ex- 
 pire of old age, while His Majesty lay ill, the royal 
 beast's dissolution was taken as a fatal augury, and 
 his master was given over by the gossips. But King 
 George recovered, and Sunday parties, drums and 
 masquerades, auctions, ridottos, oratorios, operas, 
 plays and little suppers went on again merrily all 
 through the cold weather. 
 
 In the summer of 1759 Lady Kilrush carried out 
 a long-cherished design of revisiting Italy. When 
 last in that country her father's critical state of 
 health had been a drag upon her movements. She 
 would go there now a free agent, with ample leisure 
 to explore the region in which she was most keenly 
 interested, those romantic hills above the Lake of 
 Como where her mother's birthplace was to be 
 found. 
 
iNi 
 
 328 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 She took Sopliy, her French maid, Adolphine, 
 and her first footman, who was an ItaHan, and 
 travelled by Ostend and The Hague and the Rhine 
 to Basle, then by Lucerne and Fluellcn to the rug- 
 ged steeps of the St. Gotha, loitering on the road, 
 and seeing all the churches and picture galleries 
 that were worth looking at, her travelling carriage 
 half full of books, and her maid and footman fol- 
 lowing in a post-chaise with the luggage, which was 
 a lighter load of trunks and imperials than a woman 
 of ton might have been supposed to require, her 
 ladyship's travelling toilet being of a severe sim- 
 plicity. 
 
 When George II. was king there was a luxury of 
 travelling which made amends for the want of the 
 train de luxe and the wagon-lit. It was the luxury 
 of slowness, the delicious leisure of long days in the 
 midst of exquisite scenery, by lake and river and 
 mountain pass, that had time to grow into the mind 
 and memory of the traveller; journeys in which 
 there were long oases of rest, perfumed summer 
 nights in quiet places, where the church bell was the 
 only sound; mornings in obscure galleries, where 
 one picture in a catalogue of one hundred was a 
 gem to be remembered ever after; glimpses of 
 humble lives, saunterings in market-places, adven- 
 tures, perils, perhaps, an alarm of brigands, ears 
 listening for a sudden shot ringing sharp among 
 snowclad hills — all the terrors, joys, chances, sur- 
 prises uf a difficult road, and at one's inn a warmth 
 of welcome and a deferential service that in some 
 wise atoned for bad cooking and ill-furnished 
 rooms. 
 
 To Antonia that Italian journey offered r\ de- 
 licious repose from the fever of London pleasures. 
 
'Vdolphine, 
 alian, and 
 the Rhine 
 
 the ruj^- 
 the road, 
 
 i galleries 
 g carriage 
 )tman fol- 
 which was 
 
 1 a woman 
 quire, her 
 !vere sim- 
 
 luxury of 
 ant of the 
 he luxury 
 lays in the 
 river and 
 • the mind 
 in which 
 
 I summer 
 
 II was the 
 es, where 
 ed was a 
 impses of 
 !s, adven- 
 inds, ears 
 ■p among 
 nces, sur- 
 a warmth 
 t in some 
 furnished 
 
 red a de- 
 pleasures. 
 
 Antoiiia Finds Her Own 329 
 
 After George Stobart's departure for America there 
 had been a jarring note in the harmony of life — a 
 note that had to be drowned somehow; and hence 
 had come that craving for excitement, that hasten- 
 ing from one trivial pleasure to another, which had 
 made her so conspicuous a figure in the London 
 of last winter. 
 
 In the solemn silence of everlasting hills, in a 
 solitude that to Sophy seemed a thing of horror, 
 Antonia thought of her last season; the crowded 
 rooms, reeking with odors of pulvilio and melting 
 wax, the painted faces, the atmosphere of heat and 
 hair powder, the diamonds, the haggard looks and 
 burning eyes round the tables where play ran high ; 
 the hatred and malice, the jests that wounded like 
 daggers, the smiles that murdered reputations. 
 
 " Shall I ever go back to it all, and think a Lon- 
 don season life's supreme felicity ? " she wondered, 
 standing in front of the Capuchins' Hospice, among 
 the granite peaks of the St. Gothard, in the chill 
 mountain air, while the mules were being saddled 
 for the descent into Italy. They had ridden yester- 
 day morning through the Uruir Loch, that wonder- 
 ful passage of two hundred feet through the solid 
 rock, which had been made early in the century, and 
 by sunny Andermatt, and across the Ursern Valley. 
 They had wound slowly upward through a wild 
 and barren region to the friendly hospice where 
 there was always welcome and shelter. 
 
 Lady Kilrush had left her English travelling 
 carriage at Lucerne, and the journey from Airolo to 
 Como would be made in an Italian post-chaise. Her 
 footman was a native of Bellinzona, and was able 
 to arrange all the details of their route. 
 
 At Como she hired one of the country boats, new 
 
330 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 r 
 
 from the builders, and engaged four stalwart Italian 
 boatmen, who were to be in her service while she 
 made a leisurely tour of the lake, stopping wher- 
 ever the scene pleased her fancy, and putting up 
 with the most primitive accommodation, provided 
 the inn were clean and the prospect beautiful. 
 
 That year of 1759, remarkable for the success 
 of British arms in Europe, Hindostan and America, 
 the " great year," as Horace Walpole calls it, was 
 also a year of golden weather, a summer of sun- 
 shine and cloudless skies, and Antonia revelled in 
 the warmth and light of that lovely scene. It 
 seemed as if every drop of blood in her veins re- 
 joiced in the glory of her mother's birthplace. Here, 
 in what spot she knew not, but somewhere along 
 these sunlit hills that sloped gently to the lake, her 
 mother's early years had been spent. She would 
 have given much to find the spot, and in her long 
 rambles with Sophy, or alone, she rarely passed a 
 church without entering it, and if she could find the 
 village priest rarely left him till he had searched 
 the register of marriages for her father's name. But 
 no such name appeared in those humble records, and 
 she thought that her father might have carried his 
 fugitive bride to Milan, or even into Switzerland, 
 before the marriage ceremony was possible, the girl 
 being under age and the bridegroom a heretic. She 
 looked with interest at every villa that sheltered a 
 noble family, and questioned the peasants and the 
 people of the inn about all the important inhabitants 
 of their neighborhood, hoping to hear in such or 
 such a patrician family of a runaway marriage with 
 a wandering Englishman. But the old people to 
 whom she chiefly addressed herself had no memory 
 of such an event. 
 
 
 
vart Italian 
 i while she 
 ping whcr- 
 putting up 
 1, provided 
 tiful. 
 
 :lie success 
 d America, 
 alls it, was 
 ler of sun- 
 revelled in 
 
 scene. It 
 r veins re- 
 lace. Here, 
 here along 
 e lake, her 
 She would 
 n her long 
 y passed a 
 tld find the 
 d searched 
 name. But 
 :?cords, and 
 carried his 
 witzcrland, 
 lie, the girl 
 retic. She 
 sheltered a 
 ts and the 
 inhabitants 
 n such or 
 ■riage with 
 
 people to 
 lo memory 
 
 % 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 331 
 
 It was the beginning of September, and the scene 
 and atmosphere had lost nothing of their charm by 
 familiarity, so having made the tour of the lake 
 villages, and being somewhat tired of rough fare, 
 ill-furnished rooms and, most of all, of Sophy's re- 
 pinings for the comforts of St. James' Square, she 
 discovered an ideal villa near the quaint little town 
 of Bellagio, a villa perched almost at the point of 
 the wooded promontory, with a garden that sloped 
 to the water's edge. The villa belonged to one of 
 Antonia's fashionable friends — a certain Lady Dcs- 
 pard, a banker's widow, who gave herself more airs 
 than an empress, and preferred Rome or Florence to 
 London because of the superior consequence her 
 wealth gave her in cities where the measure of her 
 rank was not too precisely known. This lady — after 
 trying to imitate Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, and 
 live among a peasant population — had wearied of 
 her villa and the little town at her gates, the church 
 bells, the voices of the fishermen, the feasts and pro- 
 cessions, and lack of modish company, and her 
 house was to be let furnished with all its amenities. 
 
 Antonia engaged the villa for a month at a liberal 
 rent, and established herself, with Giuseppe, the 
 Italian footman, as her majordomo, and a modest 
 household of his selection, not a household of much 
 ]iolish or experience, but of willing hands, smiling 
 faces, eyes that sparkled and danced with the golden 
 light of Italy. Antonia was at home and happy 
 among these people, who served her, as it were, 
 upon their knees, and whose voices had a note that 
 was like a caress. " 
 
 " I can understand how my mother loved her gar- 
 den of roses, her chestnut woods, and long terraces 
 where the vines made a roof of shade, and how she 
 
 # 
 

 1 
 
 ' 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 , 
 
 . ' 
 
 U' 
 
 i 
 
 ^ { 
 
 332 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 must have pined in a dull English village — a Lin- 
 colnshire village, dismal flats without a tree, 
 straight roads and church steeples, with the lead- 
 colored sea making a level line in the distance, that 
 seems like the end of the world. And to her eyes, 
 accustomed to this golden land, these mountains 
 climbing up to heaven, how heartbreaking it must 
 all have been." 
 
 Summer in Italy, summer on the Lake of Como. 
 Never till now had Antonia known what summer 
 means — that perfect glory of sunlight, that magical 
 atmosphere, half golden light and half azure haze, 
 in which earthly things put on the glory of a dream. 
 Never before had she enjoyed the restfulncss of a 
 land where the atmosphere and the light are enough 
 lor happiness, a sensuous happiness, perhaps, but 
 leaving the spirit's wings free for flight. After the 
 stress and tumult of a London winter, the strife of 
 paltry ambitions, the malevolence that called itself 
 wit, the aching sense of loneliness in a crowd, what 
 bliss to loll at ease in the spacious country boat, 
 under the arched awning, while the oars dipped, and 
 the water rippled, and life went by like a sleep. She 
 had almost left off remembering the days of the 
 week, the passage of time. She only knew that the 
 moon was waning, that great golden disk which 
 had bathed the hills in light and tempted her to 
 loiter on the lake till midnight was no more. There 
 was only a ragged crescent that rose in the dead of 
 night and filled her with melancholy. She stood at 
 her open window, in the dark hour before dawn, 
 drinking the cool, sweet air, and full of sorrowful 
 thoughts. 
 
 Where was George Stobart imder that dwindling 
 moon? In what grim and frowning wilderness, 
 
ge — a Lin- 
 iit a tree, 
 h the lead- 
 stance, that 
 :o her eyes, 
 mountains 
 ing it must 
 
 c of Como. 
 lat sununcr 
 liat magical 
 azure haze, 
 of a dream, 
 ulncss of a 
 are enough 
 crhaps, but 
 After the 
 he strife of 
 called itself 
 rowd, what 
 untry boat, 
 dipped, and 
 sleep. She 
 lays of the 
 lew that the 
 disk which 
 pted her to 
 ore. There 
 the dead of 
 )he stood at 
 :fore dawn, 
 f sorrowful 
 
 t dwindling 
 wilderness, 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 333 
 
 amid what desolate waste of mountains, in what 
 wild scene of savage warfare, hemmed round by 
 painted foes, deafened by war cries more hideous 
 than the howling of the wolves in the midnight 
 woods, done to death by the ingenious cruelties of 
 human fiends, or dying of famine and neglected 
 wounds, crawling on bleeding feet till the wearied 
 body dropped across the narrow track that the 
 tramp of soldiers had worn through the wilderness, 
 dying forsaken and alone, perhaps, in the pitiless- 
 ness of a panic and flight. 
 
 Her heart ached as she thought of him. Alas, 
 why had. he been false to his own convictions, to his 
 own faith? She knew that he had once been sin- 
 cere, had once been strong in a hope that she could 
 not share. When first she knew him he had been a 
 good man. She looked back and recalled the do- 
 mestic picture — the rustic lawn basking in the June 
 sunshine, the warm air perfumed with pinks and 
 southern wood, and the husband seated in his gar- 
 den reading to his wife. She had looked down at 
 him from the proud height of her philosophy, had 
 scorned his unquestioning beliefs in things unseen, 
 but she had respected him for his renunciation of all 
 the luxuries and pleasures the common herd love. 
 
 Of the progress of the American campaign since 
 the victory at Cape Breton she knew very little. The 
 posts between Italy and England were of a hopeless 
 irregularity, and the newspapers which she had or- 
 dered to be sent her were more than half of them 
 lost or stopped on the way, while an occasional gos- 
 sipping letter from a fashionable friend told her 
 more of the new clothes at the birthday than the 
 triumphs or reverses of British arms. The London 
 papers were at this time more concerned about 
 
334 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I'rincc Fcrtlinaiul's victory over the French at Min- 
 den, and Lord George Sackville's strange back- 
 wardness in following up the prince's success than 
 about the fortunes of Amherst or Forbes, and the 
 wild warfare of the west. 
 
 It was perhaps from the desire to be better in- 
 formed that Antonia was glad to see Lord Dunkeld, 
 who surprised her by alighting from a boat at the 
 landing stage of her villa in the first week of her 
 resi(Knce. He found her sitting in her garden, 
 dreaming over a book. He had arrived at Varenna 
 on the previous evening, he told her, and meant to 
 stop some time at the inn, which commanded a fine 
 view of the two lakes, and had better accommoda- 
 tion than was usual in out-of-the-way places. 
 
 " ^I'dy one ask what brings your lordship to Italy, 
 when most of the fine gentlemen I know are shoot- 
 ing pr.iLridges in Norfolk?" Antonia asked, when 
 they were seated on a marble bench in front of the 
 lake. 
 
 There was a fountain on the lawn near them, and 
 oleanders, white and red, masses of blossoms and 
 delicate lance-shaped leaves made a screen against 
 wind and sun, and there were red roses trailing all 
 along the marble balustrade over the lake, and pop- 
 pies, pink and red, and white and pale pink cycla- 
 men filled a circular bed at the base of a statue of 
 Flora, and all the garden seemed alive with color 
 and light. A double ilight of steps, broad and shal- 
 low, went down to the water, and Dunkeld's boat 
 was moored there, with his two boatmen lounging 
 under the awning, idle and contented. It is a stiff 
 pull from Varenna to the point, when the wind is 
 blowing from Lecco. 
 
 " Will your ladyship scorn me if I confess that I 
 
 « 
 

 cli at M in- 
 line back- 
 iccess than 
 !S, and the 
 
 better in- 
 \ Dunkeld, 
 joat at the 
 eek of her 
 T garden, 
 it Varenna 
 1 meant to 
 ided a fine 
 :conirnoda- 
 ices. 
 
 ip to Italy, 
 
 are shoot- 
 
 kcd, when 
 
 "ont of the 
 
 them, and 
 ssoms and 
 en against 
 traiHng all 
 !, and pop- 
 Dink cycla- 
 1 statue of 
 with color 
 1 and shal- 
 <el(rs boat 
 1 lounging 
 ;t is a stiff 
 he wind is 
 
 fess that I 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 335 
 
 love better to sit in an Italian garden than to tramp 
 over a Norfolk stubble ? There is a delicate fresh- 
 ness in the scent of a turnip field at early morning, 
 but I prefer roses, and the company of one woman 
 in the world." 
 
 " Oh, my lord, keep your compliments for St. 
 James'. They are out of harmony with my life 
 
 here." 
 
 " /\m I to have no license to say foolish things 
 after having crossed the Alps to see you ? " 
 
 •' Oh, sir, I am very credulous, but I cannot be- 
 lieve you have been so simple as to travel over a 
 thousand miles for a pleasure that you could enjoy 
 next month in London." 
 
 " I should have died of that other month. I bore 
 your absence as long as I could, and questioned all 
 your friends and your hall porter to discover any 
 hope of your return. But no one would satisfy me, 
 and my lieart sickened of uncertainty. So ten days 
 ago I ordered my chaise for Dover, and I have 
 scarce drawn rein till last night at Varenna, where 
 I heard of your ladyship. Nay, spare me that 
 vexed look. I come as a friend, not as an impossible 
 suitor. Do you suppose I forget that I am forbid 
 all ecstatic hopes ? " 
 
 She gave a troubLd sigh and rose from the bench 
 with an agitated air. 
 
 " Lady Kilrush, cannot you believe in friend- 
 ship? " he asked, following h< r. 
 
 " Hardly. I have believed and have had my con- 
 fidence betrayed." 
 
 " When you told me that I could never be your 
 husband, that a life's devotion, the adoration of the 
 Indian for h..^ god, could not move your heart to 
 love me, I swore to school myself to indifference, 
 
336 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 thought it was possible to live contentedly without 
 you. I have not learned that lesson, madam, but I 
 have taught myself to think of your merits, your 
 perfections, as I might of a sister's, and I ask you 
 to give me something of a sister's regard. You 
 need not fear me, madam. Youth and the ardor of 
 youth have gone by. I doubt you know that I was 
 unhappy in an early attachment, and that the ex- 
 quisite creature who was to have been my wife died 
 in my arms in her father's park, struck by lightning. 
 She was but eighteen, and I less than three years 
 older. The stroke that should have taken us both 
 and sealed our love for eternity left me to mourn 
 her, and to doubt God's goodness till time chastened 
 my rebellious thoughts." 
 
 " I have heard that sad story, my lord, and have 
 understood why you were more serious than other 
 men of your age id circumstances. You have been 
 happy in finding ihe consc^lation of religion." 
 
 "Alas, madam, to be without a fixed hope in 
 a better world is to live in the midst of chaos. 
 A Christian's faith is like a lamp burning at the 
 end of a long, dark passage. No matter if it 
 seem but an infinitesimal point of light in the dis- 
 tance 'twill serve to guide his footsteps through the 
 gloom." 
 
 " Would not duty, honor, conscience do as much 
 for him?" 
 
 " Perhaps, madam, since conscience is but an- 
 other name for the fear of God. Be sure the time 
 will come when a mind so superior as yours will be 
 awakened to the truth ; but I doubt the Christian re- 
 ligion has sufifered in your esteem by your acquaint- 
 ance with Mr. Stobart. The conversation of a fa- 
 natical Methodist, the jargon of Wesley and White- 
 
Antonia Finds Her Own 337 
 
 field, their unctious cant repeated parrot-wise by a 
 tyro, could but move your disgust." 
 
 " Indeed, my lord, you wrong my cousin, George 
 Stobart," Antonia answered eagerly. " lie is no 
 canter — no parrot-echo of another man's words. 
 His sacrifice of fortune and station should vouch 
 for his sincerity," 
 
 "Oh, we will say he is of the stuff that 'lakes 
 martyrs, if your ladyship pleases ; buL 'tis a pity that 
 a gentleman of birth and breeding — a soldier — ■ 
 should have taken up with the Methodist crew. 
 Some one told me he has the gift of preaching. I 
 doubt he expounds the doctrine of irresistibl<- irrace 
 in Lady Huntingdon's kitchen for the vulgar, v hile 
 Whiteficld thumps a cushion in her lad_y ship's Jra\»'- 
 iiig room." 
 
 " Ky cousin has left off preaching for these two 
 years ;:ist past, sir, and is fighting for his king in 
 North America." 
 
 " Gad's life ! Then he is a better man than I took 
 him for, when his jniritan countenance and gray suit 
 passed me in your ladyship's hall. The American 
 campaign is no child's play. Even our sturdy High- 
 landers have been panic-struck at the cruelties of 
 those Indian fiends, whose warwhoops surpass the 
 Scottish yell as a tiger outroars an ox." 
 
 " Can yori- lordship tell me the latest news of the 
 
 Tis a tale of barren victories and heavy losses. 
 Englishmen and colonials have fought like heroes 
 and endured like martyrs, but I doubt the end of 
 the campaign is still far off. The effect of last 
 year's victory at Louisburg, at which we in England 
 made such an uproar, was weakened by Aber- 
 crombie's defeat at Ticonderoga, and by Amherst's 
 
 war 
 
» 
 
 M' 1 
 
 ■■ \ 
 
 
 I- 
 
 i ' ^ 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 338 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 refusal to risk an immediate attack upon Quebec. 
 Had he taken Wolfe's advice Canada would have 
 been ours before now, but Amherst ever erred on 
 the side of caution. He is all for forts and block- 
 houses, deliberation and defence — Wolfe all for the 
 glorious hazards of attack." 
 
 " Then I doubt my cousin, Mr. Stobart, would 
 sooner be with Wolfe than with Amherst." 
 
 " Is the gentleman such a fire-eater? " 
 
 " I believe he loves war, and would hate shilly- 
 shally no less than Mr. Wolfe," Antonia answered 
 with a deep blush and a sudden embarrassment. 
 
 The desperate mood in which Stobart left Eng- 
 land had been in her mind as she spoke. 
 
 " Well, if he is with Amherst he has not seen 
 much fighting since he left Cape Breton. Does he 
 not write to you occasionally? " 
 
 " No, he writes only to his wife, and not often 
 to her." 
 
 " Tis not easy for a soldier on the march through 
 a wilderness to dispatch a letter — or even to write 
 one," said Lord Dunkeld. 
 
 After this his lordship's boat was moored by the 
 villa landing stage in some hour of every day. His 
 society was not unpleasant to Antonia in her Italian 
 solitude. He had sworn to be her friend, and she 
 thought she had at last discovered a man capable of 
 friendship. She had no fear of being taken off her 
 guard, shocked and insulted, as she had been by 
 George Stobart. Here was no slumbering volcano, 
 no snake in the grass, only a grave and dignified 
 gentleman of unimpeachable honor, and an old- 
 fashioned piety, fully impressed by his own impor- 
 tance, who would fain have won her for his wife, 
 
I Quebec. 
 )uld have 
 erred on 
 nd block- 
 ill for the 
 
 rt, would 
 
 ite shilly- 
 answered 
 ment. 
 left Eng- 
 
 not seen 
 Does he 
 
 not often 
 
 1 through 
 to write 
 
 _'d by the 
 Jay. His 
 er Italian 
 , and she 
 apable of 
 in off her 
 
 been by 
 
 ■ volcano, 
 
 dignified 
 
 an old- 
 'n impor- 
 his wife, 
 
 A n t o n i a Finds Her Own 339 
 
 but who, disappointed in that desire, wished to keep 
 her for his friend. 
 
 He was six and thirty years of age, and that trag- 
 edy of his youth had exercised a sobering inHucnce 
 over all his after life. He was a fine classical 
 scholar, and had read much and travelled much, but 
 showed himself a true Briton by his ignorance of 
 every living language except his own. A courier 
 and a French valet saved him all communication 
 with innkeepers and their kind, and a smile or a 
 stately wave of the hand sufficed to make his wishes 
 known to his Varenna boatmen. He loved Italy as 
 a picture without wanting to get any nearer the liv- 
 ing figures in the foreground. 
 
 There was a fcsta at Bellagio on the Sunday after 
 his arrival — a festa of thanksgiving for the fruits of 
 the year, and he attended Antonia and Sophy to the 
 church, where there was to be a solemn service, and 
 the priestly bent 'Iction upon gifts nrovided by the 
 faithful, v/hich were afterward to be sold by auction 
 for the benefit of church and poor. 
 
 The piazza in front of the church was dazzling 
 in the fierce afternoon sunshine when Antonia and 
 Sophy climbed the steep street, and found themselves 
 among the populace standing about the square, 
 the women with babies in their arms, and little chil- 
 dren at their knees, the maimed, and halt, and blind, 
 and deaf, and dumb, who seem to make up half the 
 population of an Italian town on a Sunday after- 
 noon. The natives gazed in admiring wonder at the 
 beautiful face under the broad leghorn hat, with 
 white ostrich feathers and diamond buckle, the tall 
 figure in the straight simplicity of white muslin and 
 a long blue sash that almost touched the points of 
 
' I 
 
 ; I 
 
 II <: 
 
 'ir 
 
 
 
 5 ■■, 
 
 / M f 
 
 340 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 the blue kid shoes, the beautiful throat and pearl 
 necklace showing above the modest muslin kerchief. 
 Sophy was in white muslin also, but Sophy, being 
 low in figure, must needs afifect a triple frilled skirt 
 and a frilled muslin cape, which gave her the shape 
 of a penwiper. 
 
 " Did I not know you superior to all petty arts I 
 might say you dressed your waiting woman to be a 
 foil to your beauty," Lord Dunkeld told Antonia, 
 when Sophy was out of earshot. 
 
 " Miss Potter chooses her own clothes, and I can 
 never persuade her to wear anything but the latest 
 fashion. She has but to see the picture of a new 
 mode in the Ladies' Magazine, and she is miserable 
 till she tries it on her own person." 
 
 They went into the church, where the hot sunlight 
 was dyed crimson by the pervading decoration, and 
 the high altar glowed like a furnace. The marble 
 pillars were covered with crimson brocade, and long 
 crimson curtains hung in strips from the roof, mak- 
 ing a tent of warm, rich red, the scarlet vestments 
 of the acolytes striking a harsher note of color 
 against the crimson glow. 
 
 Three priests in richly embroidered copes offi- 
 ciated at the altar, and between the rolling thunder 
 of the organ came the sound of loud, strident 
 voices chanting without accompaniment, while chil- 
 dren's treble pipes shrilled out alternate versiclcs. 
 The congregation consisted mostly of women, wear- 
 ing veils white or black. 
 
 Antonia stood by a pillar near the door, enduring 
 the heated atmosphere as long as she could, but she 
 had to leave the church before the end of the ser- 
 vice, followed by Sophy. Lord Dunkeld found 
 them seated in the piazza, where they could wait for 
 
 .J 
 
Antonia Finds Her Own 341 
 
 the procession and watch the tributes of the pious 
 being carried into the church by a side door — huge 
 cakes, castles and temples in ornamental pastry, bas- 
 kets of fruit, a dead hare, live fowls, birds in a cage, 
 a fir tree with grapes and peaches tied to the 
 branches, a family of white kittens mewing md 
 struggling in a basket. 
 
 The train of priests and acolytes came pouring 
 out into the sunshine, gorgeous in gold and bro- 
 cade, the band playing a triumphal march. 
 After the officiating priests came a procession of 
 men in monkish robes, some struggling under the 
 weight of massive crosses, the rest carrying tapers 
 that burned pale in the vivid light ; some with up- 
 right form and raven hair, others the veterans of 
 toil, with silvery locks and dark olive faces, strong 
 and rugged features, withered hands seamed with 
 the scars of labor ; and following these came women 
 of every age, from fifteen to ninety, their heads 
 draped with white or black veils, but their faces un- 
 covered. 
 
 Lord Dunkeld surveyed them with a critical eye. 
 " Upon my soul, I did not think Italy could show so 
 much ugliness," he said. 
 
 " Oh, but most of the girls are pretty." 
 
 " The girls, yes— but the women ! They grow out 
 of their good looks before they are thirty, and are 
 hags and witches when an Englishwoman's mature 
 charms are at the zenith. Stay, there is a pretty, 
 roguish face— and— look, look, madam, the girl 
 next her— the tall girl— great heaven, what a like- 
 ness ! " 
 
 He ran forward a few paces to get a second look 
 at a face that had startled him out of his Scottish 
 phlegtti- a face that was like Antonia's in feature 
 
 a:^-;sr--t^:-.?.l- -yr^-''^'--— - 
 
 ~^i2 •rr^r«^^:?»:^£*:^y^ 
 
1' 
 
 'f\ 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 A\ 
 
 
 n' 
 
 342 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 and expression, t..ough the coloring was darker and 
 less delicate. 
 
 " Did you see that tall girl with the blue bead 
 necklace ? " Dunkeld asked Antonia excitedly. 
 
 " I could not help seeing her when you made such 
 a fuss." 
 
 " She is your living image— she ought to be your 
 younger sister." 
 
 " I have no sisters." 
 
 " Oh, 'tis a chance likeness, no doubt. Such re- 
 semblances are often stronger than you can find in 
 a gallery of family portraits." 
 
 Antonia turned to a little group of women close 
 by, whom she had already questioned about the 
 people in the procession. Did they know the girl in 
 the blue necklace? 
 
 Yes, she was Francesca Bari. She lived with her 
 grandfather, who had a little vineyard on the hill 
 yonder, about a mile from the piazza where they 
 were standing. The signoriua had noticed her ? She 
 was accounted the prettiest girl in the district, and 
 she was as good as she was pretty. Her mother and 
 father were dead, and she worked hard to keep her 
 grandfather's house in order and to bring up her 
 brother and sisters. 
 
 Dunkeld's interest in the girl began and ended in 
 her likeness to the woman he loved, but Antonia 
 was keenly interested, and early next morning was 
 on her way to the hill above the Lecco lake, alone 
 and on foot, to search for the dwelling of the Baris. 
 She was ever on the alert to discover any trace of 
 her mother's kindred, and it was possible that some 
 I'ranch of her race had sunk to the peasant class, 
 and that the type which sometimes marks a long line 
 of ancestry might be repeated here. Antonia was 
 
 iK 
 
f 
 
 una was 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 343 
 
 not going to shut her eyes to such a possibility, how- 
 ever humiHating it might be. Offshoots of the 
 greatest faniihes may be found in humble circum- 
 stances. 
 
 She passed a few scattered houses along the crest 
 of the hill, and some women picking grapes in a 
 vineyard close to the road told her the way to Bari's 
 house. His vineyard was on the slope of the hill 
 facing Lierna. 
 
 Less than half an hour's walk by steep and rug- 
 ged paths, up and down hill, brought her to a house 
 with bright ochre walls and dilapidated blue shut- 
 ters, standing in a patch of garden, where great 
 golden pumpkins sprawled between rov/s of cab- 
 bages and celery, under fig trees covered with pur- 
 ple fruit, and apple and pear trees bent with age 
 and the weight of their rosy and russet crop. A 
 straggling hedge of roses and oleander divided the 
 garden from the narrow lane, while beyond the 
 vinci joined hands in green alleys along the ter- 
 raced slope of the hill, sheltered by a little olive 
 wood. 
 
 The girl with the blue necklace was digging in 
 the garden. Antonia could see her across the red 
 roses where the hedge was lowest. A child of three 
 or four years old was sitting on a basket close by, 
 and two older children were on their knees, weed- 
 ing a cabbage bed. They were poorly clad, but they 
 looked clean, healthy and happy. 
 
 The girl heard the flutter of Antonia's muslin 
 gown and looked up, with her foot upon her spade. 
 She wiped the perspiration from her forehead with 
 a gaudy cotton handkerchief. 
 
 " May I take one of your roses? " Antonia asked, 
 smiling at her across the gap in the hedge. 
 

 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 344 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 **'Si, 31," cried Francesca, "as many as the sig- 
 norina likes. There are plenty of them." 
 
 She ran to the hedge and began to pluck the roses 
 in an eager hospitality. She was dazzled by the 
 vision of the beautiful face, the yellow hat and 
 snowy plumes, the diamond buckle flashing in the 
 sun, and something vi the smile that puzzled her. 
 Without being con s.ioiri of the likeness between the 
 stranger's face and that one slic sav/ eery morning 
 unflatteringly reflectod ir the dusky little glass 
 under the bedroom window, she ha.l a feeling of 
 familiarity with the violet eyes, the sunny smile. 
 
 Anlonia thanked her for her roses, admired her 
 gardrri, questioned her about her brotlier and sis- 
 ters, anc? wa--. at once on easy Lernis widi her. Yes, 
 they were motherless, and she had taken care of 
 them ever siiice Iitta, the baby, was a fortnight old. 
 Yes, she worked fiard ev-ry day, but she loved work, 
 and when the vintage was good they were all happy. 
 Grandfather had not been able to work for over a 
 year; he was v, ry o\(\—"vccchio, vccchio "—and 
 very weak. 
 
 " I hope you Ivdve relations who help you," said 
 Antonia, " distant relations, perhaps, who are richer 
 than your grandfatlicr." 
 
 " No, there is no one. We had an aunt, but she is 
 dead. She died before I was born. Grandfather 
 says I am like her. It makes him cry sometimes to 
 look at me, and to remember that he will never see 
 her again. She was his favorite daughter." 
 
 "And was your grandfather always poor— al- 
 ways living here, on this little vineyard and gar- 
 den ? " Antonia asked, pale, and with an intent look 
 in her eyes. 
 
 Had she found them, the kindred for whom she 
 
 1 
 
s the ^i,g-- 
 
 the roses 
 ;cl by the 
 
 hat and 
 ng in the 
 izled her. 
 tween the 
 
 morning 
 tic glass 
 celing of 
 imile. 
 nired her 
 
 and sis- 
 ler. Yes, 
 I care of 
 light old. 
 'cd work, 
 ill happy. 
 )r over a 
 o 
 
 "—and 
 
 3u," said 
 ire richer 
 
 )ut she is 
 nd father 
 •times to 
 lever see 
 
 )oor — al- 
 md gar- 
 :ent look 
 
 honi she 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 345 
 
 had been looking, in these simple peasants, these 
 sons and daughters of toil, so humbly born, without 
 a history, the very offscouring of the earth? Was 
 this the end of her father's fairy tale, this the lowly 
 birthplace of the Italian bride, the daughter of a 
 noble house, who had fled with the English tutor, 
 who had stooped from her high estate to make a 
 love match? 
 
 She remembered her father's reluctance to take 
 her to her mother's home, or even to tell her the 
 locality. She remembered how he had shuffled and 
 prevaricated, and put off the subject, and she 
 thought with bitter shame of his falsehoods, his 
 sophistications. Alas, why had he feared to tell her 
 the truth ? Would she have thought less lovingly 
 of her dead mother because of her humble lineage ? 
 Surely not! But she had been fooled by lies, had 
 thought of herself as the daughter of a patrician 
 race, and had cherished romantic dreams of a line 
 of soldiers and statesmen, whose ambitions and as- 
 pirations, whose courage and genius were in her 
 blood. 
 
 The dilapidated walls yonder, the painted shut- 
 ters, rotten with age, the gaudy daub of Virgin and 
 Child on the plastered facade, the garden of cab- 
 bages and pumpkins and the patch of tall Indian 
 corn! What a disillusion! How sorry an end of 
 her dreams ! 
 
 " Altro!" the girl answered, wondering at the 
 fine lady's keen look. She had been questioned 
 often about herself, often noticed by people of qual- 
 ity, on account of her beauty, but this lady had such 
 an earnest air. " Si, si, signorina/' she said ; 
 " grandfather has always lived here. He was born 
 in our cottage. His father was gardener to the 
 
i; 
 
 I 
 
 f:i\ 
 
 346 The Infidel 
 
 Marchesc " (the grand seigneur of the district, 
 name understood). "And he bought the vineyard 
 with his savings when he was an old man. He was 
 a very good gardener." 
 
 " May I see your grandfather ? " 
 
 " Sicuro! lie will be pleased to see the signorina," 
 the girl answered readily, accustomed to be pat- 
 ronized by wandering strangers and to receive lit- 
 tle gifts from them. 
 
 Anton ia followed her into the cottage. An old 
 man was sitting in an armchair by the hearth, where 
 an iron pot hung over a few smouldering sticks and 
 a heap of gray ashes. He looked up at Antonia with 
 eyes that '.aw all things dimly. The sunshine 
 streamed i-ito the room from th'^ open door and win- 
 dow, but her face was in shadow as she went toward 
 him with outstretched hand, Francesca explaining 
 that the English lady wished to see him. 
 
 The patriarch tried to rise from his chair, but An- 
 tonia stopped him, seating herself by his side. 
 
 " I saw your granddaughter at the festa," she 
 said, " and I wanted to see more of her, if I could. 
 Can you guess why I was anxious about her, and 
 anxious to be her friend ? " 
 
 She took off her hat, while the old man looked at 
 her with a slow wonder, his worn-out eyes gradually 
 realizing the lines in the splendid face. 
 
 " I have been told that your Francesca is like 
 me," she said. " Did you see any resemblance? " 
 
 " Sarfo c saiitisiinc ' Si, si, the signorina is like 
 Francesca, as two peaches side by side on the wall 
 yonder ; and she is like my daughter, my Tonia, my 
 beloved, who died more than twenty years ago. But 
 she is not dead to me — no, not to me. I see her face 
 in mv dreams. I hear her voice sometimes as I 
 
A n t o n i a F i n d s H e r O w n 347 
 
 wake out of sleep, and then I look round and call 
 her and she is not there, and I remeniher that 1 am 
 an old man, and that she left me many, many years 
 
 ago." . „ 
 
 "You had a daughter called Antonia? 
 " Si, sii^norina. It was her mother's name also. I 
 called her Tonia. She was the handsomest girl be- 
 tween the two lakes, everybody praised her, a goocl 
 girl, as industrious as she was virtuous. A good 
 and dutiful daughter till the Englishman stole her 
 
 from us." „ 
 
 " Your Antonia married an Englishman? 
 
 "Si, sii^norina! 'Twas thought a fine marriage 
 for her. He wore a velvet coat, and he called him- 
 self a gentleman, but he was only a schoolmaster, 
 and he came to Varenna in a coach and six with a 
 young English milord." 
 
 " What was the tutor's name ? " 
 
 " Non posso pronnnrJar it sua nomc. Tonton, 
 Tonton, Guilliamo." 
 
 " Thornton ! William Thornton ? " 
 
 "Eccol" cried the old man, nodding assent. 
 "We had a dairy then, my wife and I," he con- 
 tinued, " and the young lord and his governor used 
 to leave their boat and walk up ihe hill to get a 
 drink of milk. They paid us handsomely, and we 
 got to look for them every day, and th..;> ould stop 
 and talk and laugh with my two girls. The gov- 
 ernor could speak Italian almost like one of us, and 
 the young milord was trying to learn, and they used 
 all of them to laugh at his mistakes and make a 
 fool of him. Well, well, 'twas a merry time for us 
 
 " Did you consent to your daughter s marriage ." 
 "Chilosa? Forsc! Non diccva nc si nc no. He 
 
 !J 
 
348 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 w;'s a jrentlcman and I was proud that she should 
 marry above her station. But he told uie a bundle 
 of lies. He pretended to be a rich man, and prom- 
 ised that he would bring her to Italy once a year. 
 And then he took her away, in nulord's coach, and 
 they were married at Chiavenna, where he lied to 
 the prie.st. as he had lied to me, and swore he was a 
 .tjood Catholic. He sent me the certificate of their 
 marriage, so that I might know my daughter was an 
 honest woman, but ho never let me sec her again." 
 He pause 1 in a tearful mood. 
 " Perhaps it was not his own fault that he did not 
 kc> ; ' promise," Antonia pleaded. " He may 
 iiave been too poor to make such a journey." 
 
 " Yes, he was as p<>or as Job. Tonia wrote to me 
 sometimes, and she told me they were very ])()or, 
 and that she hated her English home, and pined for 
 the garden and the vineyard, and the hills and lakes. 
 She was afraid she would die without ever seeing us 
 again. Her letters were full of sorrow. I ould see 
 htr tears upon the page. And then there came a 
 letter from him, with a great black seal. She was 
 dead — Ma iion si mnovc fo^lia cite IJdio non voglia. 
 'Tis not for me to comply ' ' " 
 
 The feeble frame was shaken by the vUX man's 
 sobs. Antonia knelt on the brick floor by i chair 
 and soothed him with gentle touvli s and soft w^rds. 
 She was full of tender pity, but there was th'^ cl- 
 ing that she v s stooping from her natural ' vol tO 
 comfort a creature of a lower race, another order of 
 being, with .\ horn she could have no sympathy. 
 
 And he was her gra dfather. His blood was in 
 her veins. From him she inh( "ited son^e of the 
 qualities of her heart and brain ; not from statesmen 
 or '^eroes, but from a peasant, whose hands were 
 
Anton ia Finds Her Own 349 
 
 gnat' 1 aP'l roughened by a lifetime's driulgery, 
 whos houghts and desires had tiever travel U'd be- 
 yond 1 IS vineyard and patch of Indian corn. 
 
 Her grandfather, living in this tumble-down old 
 house, v^rhore the rotten shutters offered so poor a 
 defence against foul weather, the fl<jods and winds 
 of autumn and winter, where the crumbling brick 
 floor had sunk below the level of the soil outside : 
 living as peasants live, and suffering all the depri- 
 vations and hardships of extreme )overty, while 
 she, his own flesh and blood, had squand rod thou- 
 sands upon the caprices of a woman of fashion. And 
 she found him worn out with toil, old and weak, on 
 the brink of the grave, perhaps. Her wealth could 
 do but little for him. 
 
 She had no doubt of his identity. The story of 
 his daughter's marriage was her mother's story. 
 
 There was no room for doubt, yet she shrank 
 ,vith a curious restraint from revealing the tic that 
 bound her to him. She was full of .jenerous pity 
 for a long life that had known so few of this world's 
 joys; but the feeling of caste was stronger than 
 love or pity. She was ashamed of herself for feel- 
 ing such bitter mortification, such a cruel disap- 
 pointment. Oh, foolish pride which sue had taken 
 for an instinct of good birth. Because .she was 
 beautiful and admired, high-spirited and coura- 
 geous, she must needs believe that she sprang from a 
 noble line, and cidd claim all the honor due to race. 
 Her father had lied to her, and she had believed 
 the flattering fable. She could not reconcile herself 
 to the humiliating truth so far as to claim her new- 
 found kindred But she was bent upon showing 
 them all possible kindness sh< rt of that revelation. 
 They were so poor iivimble, that she might 
 
35° 
 
 The I n fi d el 
 
 ft li' 
 
 't 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 safely play the part of l)cncfactrcss. They had no 
 prido to bo cruslicd by her favors. She (|ucstiotied 
 the old man about his health, while the girl stood 
 by the doorway listening, and the chihlren's silvery 
 voices soinided in the garden outside. Had he been 
 ill long? did he suffer nnieh? had he a doctor? 
 He had been ailing a long time, but as for sufTering, 
 well, he had pains in his limbs, the hou h- was damp 
 in winter, but there was more weakne- . than sufTer- 
 ing. " Also the ass when lie is tired lies down in 
 the nn'ddle of the road, and can go no farther," he 
 said resignedly. As for a doctor; no, he had no 
 need of one. The doctor would only jijeed him, aiul 
 he had too little blood as it was. One of his neigh- 
 bors — an old woman that some folks counted a 
 witch, but a good Catholic for all that — had given 
 him medicine of her own making that had done 
 him good. 
 
 ** I think a doctor would do you more good, if you 
 would see one. There is a doctor at liellagio who 
 came to see my woman the other day when she had 
 a touch of fever. I le seemed a clever man." 
 
 " Si, sigiiorina, ma srnca dcnari non si cant a 
 incssa. Clever men want to be paid. Your doctor 
 would cost me the eyes of the head." 
 
 " You shall have as much money as ever you 
 want," answered Antonia, pulling a long netted 
 purse from her i)ocket. 
 
 The gold showed through the silken meshes, and 
 the old man's eyes glittered with greed as he looked 
 at it. She filled his tremulous hands widi guineas, 
 emptying both ends of the purse into his hollowed 
 palms. He had never seen so much gold. The 
 strangers who came to sit under his pcrgolato and 
 
 Lit 
 
Antonia Finds Her Own 
 
 351 
 
 drink i^rcat bowls of new milk from the fawn-col- 
 orcd cows that were his best source of income, 
 thott^jht themselves generous if they fjave him a 
 scKilo al parting; hut here was a visitor from fairy- 
 land raining gold into his hands. 
 
 " They are English guineas, and you will gain by 
 the exchange," she said, " so you can have the 
 physician to see you every day. lie will not want 
 to bleed you when he sees how weak you are." 
 
 The old man shook his head doubtfully. They 
 were so ready with the lancet, those doctors! His 
 eyes were fixed on the guineas as he tried to reckon 
 them. The coins lay in too close a heap to be 
 counted easily. 
 
 He broke into a rapture of gratitude, invoking 
 every saint in the calendar, and Antonia shivered 
 with pain at the exaggeration of his acknowledg- 
 ments. He thanked her as a wayside beggar 
 would have done. His benedictions were the same 
 as the professional mendicants, the maimed and 
 halt and blind, gave her when she dropped a coin 
 into a basket or a hat. He belonged to the race 
 which is accustomed to taking favors from 
 strangers. He belonged to the sons of bondage, 
 poverty's hereditary slaves. She appealed to Fran- 
 cesca. 
 
 ** Would it not be better for your gratulfather if 
 he lived at Bellagio, where he would have a com- 
 fortable house in a street, and plenty of neigh- 
 bors ? " she asked. 
 
 " I don't think he would like to leave the vine- 
 yard, sipwrina, though it would be very pleasant to 
 live in the town." 
 
 Her dark eyes sparkled at the thought. It was 
 
352 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 (I 
 
 lonely on the hill, where she had only the children 
 to talk to and her grandfather, whose conversation 
 was one long complaint. 
 
 The old man looked up with a scared expression. 
 " Oliimc! Non posso! " he exclaimed ; " I could not 
 leave the villino. I shall die as I have lived, in the 
 villino!" 
 
 " Well, you must do what is best pleasing to your- 
 self," Antonia said. " All I desire is that you should 
 be happy and enjoy every comfort that money can 
 buy." 
 
 She bent down and kissed the sunburned fore- 
 head, so wrinkled and weather-beaten after the long 
 life of toil. She asked Franccsca to walk a little 
 way with her, and they went out into the lane to- 
 gether. 
 
 " Your house looks comfortless even in sun- 
 shine," Antonia said. " It must be worse in >vin- 
 ter." 
 
 " Si, signorina. It is very cold in bad weather, 
 but grandfather loves the villino." 
 
 " You might get a carpenter to mend the win- 
 dows and put new hinges on the shutters. They 
 look as if they would hardly shut." 
 
 " Indeed, signorina, 'tis long since our shutters 
 have been shut. Grandfather is too poor to pay a 
 carpenter. Nothing in the house has been mended 
 since I can remember." 
 
 " But you have your cows and your vineyard. 
 How is it that he is so poor? " 
 
 The girl shrugged her shoulders. She knew 
 nothing. 
 
 " Is it you who keeps the purse ? " 
 
 " No, no, signorina, non so nicntc. Grandfather 
 gives me money to pay the baker " 
 
Antonia- Finds Her Own 
 
 he children 
 )nvcrsation 
 
 expression. 
 I could not 
 ived, in the 
 
 ng to your- 
 you should 
 money can 
 
 irned forc- 
 er the long 
 alk a little 
 he lane to- 
 rt in sun- 
 rse in win- 
 id weather, 
 
 d the win- 
 ;ers. They 
 
 ur shutters 
 3r to pay a 
 :en mended 
 
 r vineyard. 
 
 She knew 
 
 1 rand father 
 
 353 
 
 "And the butcher?" 
 I " We do not buy meat. I kill a fowl sometimes 
 
 I or a rabbit, but for the most part we have cabbage 
 
 soup and polenta." 
 : " Well, you will have plenty of money in future, 
 
 I shall see to that, and you must take care that your 
 grandfather has good food every day, and a doctor 
 when he is ailing and warm blankets for winter. I 
 want you both to be happy and well cared for. And 
 you must get a man to dig in the garden and carry 
 water for you. I don't like to sec a girl work as 
 M you do." 
 
 Francesca stared at the beautiful lady in open 
 i wonder. She was doubtless mad as a March hare, 
 
 la Povcrina, but what a delightful form her madness 
 had taken. It might be that the Blessed Virgin had 
 inspired this madness and sent this lovely lunatic 
 wandering from house to house among the deserv- 
 ing poor, scattering gold wherever she found want 
 and piety. It was almost a miracle. Indeed, who 
 could be sure that this benign lady was not the 
 blessed one herself, who could appear in any man- 
 ner she pleased, even arrayed in the latest fashion of 
 plumed hats and India muslin negligees? 
 
 Antonia left the girl a little way from the villino 
 and walked slowly down the hill to Bellagio, deep in 
 thought. Alas, alas, to have found her mother's 
 kindred and to feel no thrill of love, no yearning to 
 take them to her heart, only the same kind of pity 
 she had felt for those poor wretches in Lambeth 
 marsh, only an eager desire to make their lot hap- 
 pier, to give them all good things that money can 
 buy. 
 
 " Should I grow to love that old man if I knew 
 him better?" she wondered. "Is there some dor- 
 1? 
 
f i I' 
 
 L). 
 
 u 
 
 354 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 mant affection in my heart, some hereditary love 
 that needs but to be warmed into hfe by time and 
 custom ? God knows what I am made of. I do not 
 feel as if I could ever care for that poor old man 
 as grandfathers are cared for. My mother's father, 
 and he loved her dearly! It is base ingratitude in 
 me not to love him." 
 
 She recalled the greedy look that came into the 
 withered old face at sight of the gold. A painter 
 need have asked no better model for Harpagon. She 
 would have given much not to have seen that look. 
 
 She would visit them often, she thought, and 
 would win him to softer moods. She would ques- 
 tion him about her modicr's girlhood, beguile him 
 into fond memories of the long-lost daughter, 
 memories of his younger days, before grinding pov- 
 erty had made him so eager for gold. She would 
 make herself familiar with Bari and his grand- 
 daughter, find out all their wants, all their desires, 
 and provide for the welfare of the old life that was 
 waning and the young life with a long future before 
 it. She would make age and youth happy if it were 
 possible. But she would not tell them of the rela- 
 tionship that made it her duty to care for them. She 
 would let them remember her as the eccentric 
 stranger who had found them in poverty and left 
 them in easy circumstances, the benefactress 
 dropped from the clouds. 
 
 To what end should she tell them of kinship if she 
 could not give them a kinswoman's love ? And she 
 could not. The girl was a beautiful creature, 
 kindly, gentle, caressing, but she was a peasant, a 
 peasant whose thoughts had never travelled beyond 
 the narrow circle of her hills, whose rough knuckles 
 and thick fingers told of years of toil, who had not 
 
jditary love 
 jy time and 
 if. I do not 
 )or old man 
 lier's father, 
 gratitude in 
 
 me into the 
 A painter 
 •pagon. She 
 ■n that look, 
 lought, and 
 would ques- 
 beguile him 
 t daughter, 
 rinding pov- 
 She would 
 his grand- 
 heir desires, 
 ife that was 
 uture before 
 py if it were 
 of the rela- 
 r them. She 
 le eccentric 
 rty and left 
 benefactress 
 
 inship if she 
 2? And she 
 ul creature, 
 a peasant, a 
 clled beyond 
 igh knuckles 
 who had not 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 >V' 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 355 
 
 one feeling in common with the cousin bred u]x:)n 
 books, and plunged in the morning of youth into 
 the most enlightened society in Christendom, the 
 London of Walpoles and Herveys, Carterets and St. 
 Johns, Pitts and Foxes. 
 
 She would not tell them. She could not imagme 
 her lips framing the words. She could not say to 
 I'>ancesca, " We are first cousins, the next thing to 
 sisters." But she could make them happy. That 
 was possible. She could take all needful measures 
 to provide them with a substantial income, a com- 
 petence which should enable them to rebuild the rot- 
 ten old villa and spend the rest of their days in ease 
 and plenty. 
 
 Lord Dunkeld called on her in the evening, and 
 took a dish of tea with the two ladies m their garden 
 betwixt sunset and moonrise. He found Antonia 
 looking pale and tired. 
 
 " She started on one of her solitary rambles early 
 this morning," Sophy said, "as if any one ought to 
 walk in this climate, and she was as white as her 
 muslin gown when she came home. She had much 
 better have idled with me in the boat." 
 
 " I did not go far," Antonia said, " but I found 
 some interesting people — only peasants. The girl 
 your lordship noticed yesterday in the procession." 
 
 " The girl who is so like you ? " exclaimed Dun- 
 keld. " I thought your ladyship was a stranger to 
 at least one of the deadly sins and knew no touch of 
 vanity. But I find you are mortal, and that you had 
 a fancy to see a face like your own." 
 
 " Yes, I had a fancy to see the girl. And now 
 I want to help her if I can. She is desperately 
 poor." 
 
 " Is anybody poor in Italy ? I have always 
 
35^ 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ii I 
 
 i> ' 
 
 h r 
 
 thought that Itahan peasants Uve upon sunshine and 
 a few ripe figs, and have no use for money." 
 
 " They are very poor. The grandfather is old 
 and aihng. Can you find me an honest lawyer here, 
 or at Varcnna? " 
 
 " For your ladyship I would attempt miracles. I 
 will do my best." 
 
 " And as quickly as you can, my lord, for I want 
 to go back to England." 
 
 " Grant me the felicity of escorting you when you 
 go, and make me your slave in the meantime ; 
 though, as I am always that, madam, 'tis a one- 
 sided bargain." 
 
 " Oh, pray, come in our coach with us, my lord," 
 cried Sophy. " I was in a panic all the way here 
 on account of the brigands." 
 
 " Heavens ! Was your coach attacked? " 
 
 " No, no, sir," said Antonia, laughing. " The 
 brigands came no nearer than a vague rumor that 
 some of their calling had been heard of near Ander- 
 matt." 
 
 " But who knows what may happen when we arc 
 going home, now that the days are so much 
 shorter? " protested Sophy. 
 
 " If one strong arm and a pair of pistols can help 
 you. Miss Potter " 
 
 " Oh, I shall feci ever so much safer with your 
 lordship in our coach. I know if those wretches 
 came — witli black masks perhaps — Orlando would 
 run away." 
 
 Orlando was the Italian footman whom Sophy 
 suspected of being a poor-spirited creature, in spite 
 of a figure which would have delighted the great 
 king of Prussia. 
 
 Antonia went to the villino on the following 
 
 4 
 
 » 1 
 
 3 
 
mshine and 
 
 thcr is old 
 iwyer here, 
 
 niracles. I 
 
 for I want 
 
 1 when you 
 meantime ; 
 'tis a one- 
 
 , my lord," 
 
 2 way here 
 
 ? " 
 
 ng. " The 
 rumor that 
 ear Ander- 
 
 hen we are 
 so much 
 
 )ls can help 
 
 with your 
 e wretches 
 ndo woukl 
 
 lom Sophy 
 ire, in spite 
 i the great 
 
 following 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 357 
 
 afternoon, and being unable to shake off Lord Dun- 
 held, allowed him to accompany her. She liked his 
 conversation, which diverted her thoughts from 
 brooding upon the past, and on George Stobart's 
 peril in the wild world across the Atlantic. He filled 
 the place of that brilliant society which had been her 
 anodyne for every grief, and she was grateful to 
 him for a steadfastness in friendship which prom- 
 ised to last for a lifetime. His colder tempera- 
 ment had allowed him to put off the lover and 
 assume the friend. He had been strong as a gran- 
 ite pillar when George Stobart had proved a broken 
 reed. 
 
 They found the girl tying up the vine branches in 
 a long bcrccau,:im\ the old man sitting by the smoul- 
 dering ashes as he had sat yesterday, in a monotony 
 of idleness. The windows had not been mended, 
 and the shutters still hung forlornly upon broken 
 hinges. 
 
 Antonia asked the girl if she had not been able to 
 find a carpenter to do the work. 
 
 " Grandfather would not let a carpenter come. 
 He is afraid of the noise." 
 
 " And when bad weather comes the rain will come 
 in. 
 
 "Si, signorina; the rain always comes in." 
 
 " And your broken shutters cannot keep out the 
 cold winds." 
 
 " No, signorina; the wind almost blows grand- 
 father out of his chair sometimes." 
 
 " Then he really ought to let a carpenter come." 
 
 The old man was listening intently, and Dunkeld 
 was watching his face. 
 
 " They are brigands, those carpenters." he said. 
 " 'Tis a waste of money to employ them. I don't 
 
 I 
 
i 
 
 3S8 
 
 The I n f i d e 1 
 
 mind the wind, signoriiia. Francia can hang up a 
 curtain." 
 
 " Oh, grandfather, the curtain is an old rag! And 
 the signorimi gave you money to pay the carpenter." 
 
 " Andiamo adui^io, carissiina. I am not going to 
 waste tlie sigiiorina's money on idlers and cheats, 
 nor yet upon doctors. I hate doctors ! They are 
 knaves, bloodthirsty rogues that want to be paid 
 for sticking a knife into a man as if he were a pig! " 
 
 Antonia did not argue the point, and left the old 
 man after a few kindly words. She was disgusted 
 at his obstinacy, which made it so hard a matter 
 to im])rove his circumstances. She walked some 
 way in silence, Dunkeld at her side. 
 
 " I fear your new protege is a troublesome sub- 
 ject," he said, '" and that you will find a difficulty in 
 helping him." 
 
 " I cannot understand his objection to having that 
 wretched old barn made wind and weather-tight." 
 
 " I can. The man is a miser. You have given 
 him money and he wants to keep it, to hide it under 
 his mattress, perhaps, and gloat over it in the dead 
 of the night. The miser has a keener joy in the 
 touch of a guinea than in any indulgence of meat 
 or drink, warmth and comfort, that money can 
 buy." 
 
 " I fear your lordship has guessed the riddle," 
 Antonia answered, wounded to the quick. " I gave 
 him all the gold in my purse yesterday. 'Twas at 
 least twenty guineas. Well, I must take other 
 means. I will send a carpenter to do all the work 
 that is wanted and take the Bellagio doctor to the 
 villino to-morrow morning." 
 
 " Will your ladyship be oflfended if I presume to 
 advise ? " 
 
 
 3 
 
 f 
 
 :,T 
 
lang up a 
 
 rag! And 
 irpentcr." 
 ; going to 
 id cheats. 
 They are 
 D be paid 
 e a pig ! " 
 ft the old 
 disgusted 
 a matter 
 ked some 
 
 iome sub- 
 Ifficulty in 
 
 iving that 
 --tight." 
 ave given 
 e it under 
 I the dead 
 oy in the 
 1} of meat 
 oney can 
 
 e riddle," 
 '* I gave 
 
 'Twas at 
 ike other 
 
 the work 
 tor to the 
 
 resume to 
 
 Antonia Find sHer Own 359 
 
 " Offended ! I shall think you vastly kind." 
 
 " Leave these people alone. The old man is un- 
 worthy of your protection. The girl is happy in 
 her present' condition. Your bounty will but ad- 
 minister to her grandfather's avarice and will not 
 better her life." ^^ 
 
 " But I must help them— I must, I nnist, An- 
 tonia protested. " It is my duty. I cannot let them 
 suffer the ills of poverty while I am rkh. I must 
 find some way to make their lives easy." 
 
 Dunkeld wondered at her vehemence and pursued 
 the argument no further. This passion of charity 
 was but an .'nstinct of her generous nature, the de- 
 sire 10 share fortune's gifts with the unfortunate. 
 
 She returned from this second visit dispirited and 
 unhappy. Was she doomed never to be able to es- 
 teem those whom she was bound to love ? She had 
 loved her father fondly, though she had known him 
 unprincipled and shifty; but what affection could 
 she feel for this old man against whom her class 
 instinct revolted, unless she could find in him hum- 
 ble virtues that could atone for humble birth ? And 
 she found him sordid, untrutltul, avaricious. 
 
 She called on the local doctor next morning and 
 went with him to the villino, where he diagnosed 
 the old man's ailments as only old age, the weakness 
 induced by poor food, and the rheumatic symptoms 
 that were the natural result of living in a draughty 
 house. He recommended warmth and a generous 
 diet, and promised to call once a week through the 
 coming winter, his fee for each visit being some- 
 thing less than an English shilling. 
 
 After he had gone Antonia sat in the garden with 
 Baptisto Bari and his granddaughter for an hour. 
 She had his chair carried into the sunshine and out 
 
360 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 of the way of the noise, while a couple of workmen 
 mended the windows and shutters. She had found 
 a builder in Bellagio and had instructed him to 
 do all that could be done to make the house 
 comfortable before winter. He was to get the 
 work done with the least possible inconvenience to 
 the family. 
 
 Sitting in the quiet garden, while Francesca gath- 
 ered beans for the soup, and while the children 
 sprawled in the sun, playing with some toys An- 
 tonia had brought them, Bari was easily lured into 
 talking of the past, and of the daughter he had 
 loved. AH that was best in his nature revealed it- 
 self when he talked of his sorrow, and Antonia 
 thought that the miser's despicable passion had only 
 grown upon him after the loss that had, perhaps, 
 blighted his life. And then, when he was an old 
 man, death had taken his remaining daughter, and 
 he had been left, lonely and heartbroken, with his 
 orphan grandchildren. He had begun to scrape and 
 pinch for their support most likely; and then the 
 miser's insane love of money had grown upon him, 
 like some insidious disease. 
 
 Antonia tried to interest him, and to make ex- 
 cuses for him, and she spoke to him very plainly 
 upon the money question. She appealed even to his 
 selfishness. 
 
 " When I give you money, it is that you may 
 have all the good things that money can buy," she 
 said — *' good wine and strengthening food, warm 
 clothes, a comfortable bed. What is the use of a 
 few guineas in a cracked teacup or hidden in a cor- 
 ner of your mattress?" Baptisto almost jumped 
 out of his chair, and she knew she had hit upon the 
 place of his treasure. " What is the use of hoard- 
 
workmen 
 lad found 
 cl him to 
 lie house 
 I get the 
 nience to 
 
 sea gath- 
 
 children 
 
 toys An- 
 
 ured into 
 
 * he had 
 
 i^ealed it- 
 
 Antonia 
 
 had only 
 
 perhaps, 
 
 s an old 
 
 liter, and 
 
 with his 
 
 rape and 
 
 then the 
 
 pon him, 
 
 nake cx- 
 / plainly 
 en to his 
 
 r'ou may 
 uy," she 
 rl, warm 
 use of a 
 in a cor- 
 juniped 
 ipon the 
 f lioard- 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 361 
 
 ing money that otiier people will spend and waste, 
 perhaps, when you are dead ? " 
 
 "No, no, she will not waste it. Che Diavolo! 
 She will give me a handsome funeral, and spend all 
 the rest on masses for the good of my soul. That 
 is what she will have to do." 
 
 " You need not save money for that. If you live 
 comfortably your life will be prolonged, most 
 likely, and I promise that you shall have a handsome 
 funeral, and the — the masses." 
 
 She went again next day, and on the day after, 
 always alone, and the old man became more and 
 more at his ease with her ; but all that she did was 
 done for duty's sake, and she found it harder work 
 to talk to him than it had been to talk with poor dy- 
 ing Sally Dormer, by whose bedside she had spent 
 many quiet hours. The abyss between them was 
 wider. But she felt more affectionately toward 
 Franccsca, who adored her almost as if she were in- 
 deed the celestial lady whose miraculous presence 
 every good Catholic is prepared to meet at any sol- 
 emn crisis of life. 
 
 Antonia did not rest till, with the assistance of a 
 banker and lawyer at Varenna, she had settled an 
 income of £300 pounds a year upon Baptisto, with 
 reversion to his grandchildren, she herself acting as 
 trustee in conjunction with the banker, who was 
 partner in an old-established banking house at 
 Milan, of which the \^arenna bank was a branch. 
 
 This done, her mind was at case, and she pre- 
 pared for her journey to England. She would re- 
 turn as she had come, by the low countries, avoid- 
 ing France on account of the war. 
 
 Lord Dunkeld had advised and assisted her in 
 making the settlement on the Baris, but she knew 
 
^"# 
 
 362 
 
 The 1 nf i del 
 
 II 
 
 that he tliought her foolish and Quixotic in her de- 
 termination to [)rovide for this particu! .r fanniy. 
 
 " I could find you a score of claimants for your 
 bounty, far more pathetic cases than Baptisto, if you 
 are so set upon playing the good angel," he said. 
 " 'Tis a nuTcy yoi do , ot want to provide for the 
 whole pauper population upon the same magnificent 
 scale. Three hundrcfl a \car for an Italian peasant! 
 But a woman's charily is ever a romantic impulse, 
 and one can but admire her tenderness, though one 
 may question iicr discretion." 
 
 " I may have a reason you cannot fathom," An- 
 tonia said gravely. 
 
 " Oh, 'tis the heart moves you to this act, not the 
 reason ! This world would be happier if all women 
 were as unreasonable." 
 
 She despised herself for suppressing the motive 
 of her bounty. To be praised for generosity, while 
 she was ashamed to acknowledge her own kindred, 
 ashamed of her own lowly origin ! What could be 
 meaner or more degrading? But .she thought of 
 Dunkeld's thousand years' pedigree, the pride of 
 birth, the instinct of race, which he had so often re- 
 vealed 'Miconsciously in their familiar talk, and it 
 was difficult to sink her own pride before so proud 
 a man. 
 
 The last day came, and he insisted on accompany- 
 ing her to her farewell visit. She had given him the 
 I)rivilege of a trusted friend, and had no excuse for 
 refusing his company. 
 
 She told Baptisto Bari what she had done for 
 him. 
 
 " You will have £75 paid you every quarter," she 
 said ; " and all you have to do is to spend your 
 money freely and let Francesca buy everything that 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 
 ft 
 
in her de- 
 
 fannly. 
 
 for your 
 3 to, if you 
 ' he said, 
 le for the 
 agniticent 
 1 peasant ! 
 : impulse, 
 ough one 
 
 om," An- 
 
 t, not the 
 .11 women 
 
 le motive 
 
 ity, while 
 
 kindred, 
 
 could be 
 
 ought of 
 
 pride of 
 
 often re- 
 
 k, and it 
 
 so proud 
 
 :onipany - 
 n him the 
 Kcusc for 
 
 done for 
 
 ■ter," she 
 ;nd your 
 liing that 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 363 
 
 is wanted for you, and the children, and herself. I 
 shall come back next year, and I shall be very sorry 
 and very angry if T d. ' ♦'md you living in com- 
 fort, and the villino ,. ag as handsome as u. noble- 
 man's villa." 
 
 The old man protested his gratitude with tears. 
 Yes, he would spend his money. He hai been 
 spending it. Sec, there was the magnificent new 
 curtain ; and he had r\ pillow for his bed, and a bar- 
 rel of oil for the lamp. Th«.> had the lamp lighted 
 every night. And he had coffee — a dish oi coffee 
 on Sunday — and they had been drinking their milk 
 and making bti'tcr fo themselves instead of selling 
 all the milk V negozio in Bellagio. Indeed he 
 
 had discovercj' money was a very useful thing 
 
 when one spen; though it was also useful to keej) 
 it against the day of misfortune or death. 
 
 "True, m'ainico; but it is bad economy to keep 
 your money under your pillow, and let your house 
 fall over your ears for want of mending," answered 
 Antonia ; and then she bade him good-by — good-by 
 till next year, and bent down to kiss the withered 
 forehead, above white pent-house eyebrows. The 
 keen old eyes clouded over with tears as her lips 
 touched him, and the tremulous old hands were 
 joined in prayer that God and the saints might re- 
 ward her piety. 
 
 She op;;ned her arms to Francesca, who fell upon 
 her breast, sobbing. 
 
 " Ah, sweetest lady, had the poor ever such a 
 friend, ever such a benefactor? Heaven sent you to 
 us. We pray for you night and day, for your hap- 
 piness on earth, for your soul's bliss in heaven," 
 cried the girl, in her melodious Italian. 
 
 Ai lonia could scarcely drag herself away from 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 1 2.8 
 
 IIM 
 
 ■^ lis 
 
 I: m 
 
 12.5 
 
 II 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 ^ APPLIED IIVHGE 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 
 Rochester. Ne* York 14609 USA 
 
 (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 
 (716) 288- 5989 -Fax 
 
3^4 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 I 
 
 the clinging arms, the tears and benedictions, but she 
 left Francesca at the garden gate, and amid all those 
 tears and kisses had not revealed herself to her kin- 
 dred. 
 
 She crossed the hill in silence, Dunkeld at her 
 side watching her thoughtful countenance, and per- 
 plexed by its almost tragic gloom. 
 
 " You are a wonderful woman," he said lightly, 
 by and by, to break the spell of silence. " You take 
 these Italian peasants to your heart as if they were 
 your own flesh and blood. Is it the Italian blood in 
 your veins that opens your heart to beings of so dif- 
 ferent a race ? " 
 
 " Perhaps." 
 
 " I could understand your letting the girl hug you 
 — a creature so lovely, and in the bloom and fresh- 
 ness of youth. But that wrinkled old miser ! Well, 
 'twas a divine charity that moved you to squander a 
 kiss upon that parchment brow." 
 
 Antonia turned to him in a sudden tumult of feel- 
 ing, remorse, shame, self-disparagement. 
 
 " Oh, stop, stop ! " she cried. " Your words scald 
 me like molten lead. Divine charity! Why, I am 
 the most despicable of women. I hate myself for 
 my paltry pride. I can bear the shame of it no 
 longer. 'Twill be your lordship's turn to scorn 
 mc as I scorn myself. That old man is my mother's 
 father. I came to Italy to hunt for her kindred, to 
 find in what palace she was reared, from what 
 princely race I inherited my haughty spirit. And a 
 chance, the chance likeness between Francesca and 
 me, resulted in the discovery that I came of a long 
 line of peasants, servants, the tillers of the ground, 
 the race that lives by submissive toil, that has never 
 known independence. And I was ashamed of them 
 
 3 
 
 # 
 
ins, but slie 
 d all those 
 :o her kin- 
 eld at her 
 :, and per- 
 
 id lightly, 
 ' You take 
 they were 
 n blood in 
 of so dif- 
 
 rl hug you 
 and fresh- 
 er! Well, 
 quander a 
 
 lit of feel- 
 
 ords scald 
 /hy, I am 
 nyself for 
 : of it no 
 to scorn 
 ^ mother's 
 indred, to 
 om what 
 it. And a 
 icesca and 
 of a long 
 e ground, 
 has never 
 d of them 
 
 > f 
 
 Anton ia Finds Her Own 365 
 
 —bitterly ashamed. It was anguish to me to know- 
 that I sprang from that humble stock, most of all 
 when I thought of you, your warriors, and states- 
 men, bishops, judges— all the long line of rr' 3 and 
 master minds stretching back into the dark nignt of 
 history, part of yourself; for if they had never lived 
 you could not be what you are." 
 
 " Oh, madam, you own a more noble lineage than 
 Scottish Thanes can boast of. The sea-born Venus 
 had no ancestors, but was queen of the earth by the 
 divine right of beauty. You are a daughter of the 
 gods, and may easily dispense with a parchment 
 pedigree." 
 
 "Oh, pray, sir, no idle compliments! I would 
 rather suffer your contempt than your mocking 
 praise. I can scarcely be i^ore despicable in your 
 esteem than I am in my own." 
 
 " I could never think ill of you, my sweet friend ; 
 never doubt the nobility of your heart and mind. 
 The test has been a severe one ; for to a woman the 
 death of a romantic dream means much, but the 
 gold rings true. You had a right to keep this secret 
 from me if you pleased." 
 " And from them ? " 
 
 " That is a nicer question. I doubt it is your duty 
 to make them happier by the knowledge that they 
 have a legitimate claim to your bounty. I think you 
 would do well to disclose your relationship to them 
 before you leave Italy. The old man may not live 
 till your return, and the thought that pride had come 
 between you and one so near in blood might be a 
 lasting regret." 
 
 "Yes, yes, your lordship is right. I will see them 
 again this evening. I will tell my grandfather who 
 and what I am. Yes, it was odious of nie to play 
 

 366 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 the Lady Bountiful, to let him praise nie for gen- 
 erosity — me, his daughter's child. Sure I am glad 
 I made my confession to you, for now I know that 
 you are my true friend." 
 
 " I will never advise you ill if I can help it, 
 madam," he said, stooping to kiss her hand. " And 
 doubt not that you ran trust me with every secret of 
 your heart and mind, for there can exist no feeling 
 or thought in either that is not common to gener- 
 ous natures." 
 
 Lady Kilrush spent the sunset hour with her kin- 
 dred, and was touched by the old man's delight 
 when he clasped to his heart the child of that daugh- 
 ter he had loved and mourned. She knelt beside 
 him with uncovered head as she told him the story 
 of her childhood, her love for the mother she had 
 lost before memory began. He turned her face to 
 the sunset glow, and gazed at her with eyes 
 drowned in tears. He was no longer the moi.ey 
 grubber, keenly expectant of a strangfr's bounty. 
 The whole nature of the man seemed changed by 
 the awakening of an unforgotten love. 
 
 " Yes, it is Tenia's face," he cried. " I knew you 
 were beautiful ; I knew you were like her, but not 
 how like. Your brow has the same lines, your lips 
 have the same curves. Yes, now, as you smile at 
 me, I see my beloved one again." 
 
 There was nothing sordid or vulgar in the peas- 
 ant now. His countenance s'r with the pure 
 light of love, and Antonia's hci ./ent out to him 
 with some touch of filial affection. 
 
 Before they parted he gp.ve her a letter — the ink 
 dim with age — her mother's last letter, written from 
 the Lincolnshire homestead where she died; and 
 
 I 3 
 
: for gcn- 
 [ am glad 
 <now that 
 
 1 help it, 
 d. "And 
 J secret of 
 no feeling 
 to gener- 
 
 h her kin- 
 's delight 
 lat daugh- 
 lelt beside 
 the story 
 r she had 
 er face to 
 with eyes 
 lie moi.ey 
 's bounty, 
 langed by 
 
 knew you 
 r, but not 
 , your lips 
 11 smile at 
 
 Antonia Finds Her Own 367 
 
 Antonia read of the love that had hung over her 
 cradle, that tender, maternal love she had been fated 
 never to know. 
 
 She deferred her journey for a few days, at her 
 grandfather's entreaty, and spent many hours at the 
 villino. She encouraged Baptisto and Francesca to 
 talk to her of all the details of their lives. She 
 drew nearer to them in thought and feeling, and 
 made new plans for their happiness, promising to 
 come to Bellagio every autumn, and offering to 
 build them a new house next year at the other end 
 of their garden, where the view was finer. But the 
 old man protested that the villino would last his 
 time, and that he would never like any house as 
 well. 
 
 " Then the new house must be built for Francesca 
 when she marries," Antonia told him gayly. " We 
 will wait till she has a suitor rhe loves." 
 
 the peas- 
 
 the pure 
 
 )ut to him 
 
 r — the ink 
 itten from 
 died; and 
 
 ■ .^ 
 
»» •,■"■.■■ 
 
 Chapter XVI. 
 
 ANTONIA AND PATTY TAKE A DISH OF TEA. 
 
 lili:i 
 
 It was late in October when Lady Kilrush ar- 
 rived at her house in St. James' Square. What a 
 gloomy splendor, what an unromantic luxury the 
 spacious mansion presented after the lake and 
 mountains, the chestnut woods and rose gardens of 
 Lombardy. Yet this old English comfort within 
 doors, while the gray mists of autumn brooded over 
 the square, where the old lamps made spots of quiv- 
 ering golden light amid the deepening gloom, had 
 a certain charm, and Antonia was not ill pleased to 
 find herself taking a dish of tea by the fire in the 
 library with her old friend Patty Granger, who 
 brought her the news of the town, the weddings and 
 elopernents, the duels and lawsuits, the beauties who 
 had lost their looks and the prodigals who had an- 
 ticipated their majority and ruined an estate by a 
 single cast at hazard. 
 
 " And so Lord Dunkeld travelled all the way from 
 Como with you and Miss Potter? " said Patty, when 
 she had emptied her budget. " You must have been 
 vastly tired of him by the time you got home, after 
 being boxed in a travelling chariot for over a sen- 
 night." 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 h'' 
 
TEA. 
 
 Irush ar- 
 What a 
 xury the 
 ake and 
 irdens of 
 't within 
 ided over 
 of quiv- 
 )om, had 
 leased to 
 re in the 
 ^er, who 
 lings and 
 itics who 
 had an- 
 ate by a 
 
 vay from 
 ty, when 
 ave been 
 ne, after 
 ;r a sen- 
 
 Antonia and Patty Take Tea 369 
 
 " There are people of whose company one docs 
 not easily tire, Patty." 
 
 " Then my old general ain't one of them, for I 
 yawn till my jaws ache whenever we spend an even- 
 ing together, and he sits and proses over Marl- 
 borough's wars and the two chargers he had shot 
 under him at Malplaquet. Sure I knew all his 
 stories by heart long before we were married, and 
 'tain't likely I'll listen to 'cm now. But if you 
 can relish Lord Dunkeld's conversati'^'^ for a 
 week in a chaise, perhaps you'll be able to endure 
 it from year's end to year's end when you're his 
 wife." 
 
 " What are you thinking of, child ? I am not go- 
 ing to marry Lord Dunkeld or any other man liv- 
 mg. 
 
 " Then I think you ought to have put the poor 
 wretch out of his pain a year ago, and not let him 
 dance attendance on you half over Europe." 
 
 " His lordship has known my mind for a long 
 time, and is pleased to honor me with his friend- 
 ship." 
 
 " Ah, you have a knack of turning lovers into 
 friends. You was friends with Mr, Stobart till you 
 quarrelled with him and sent him off to the wars. 
 And I doubt he's killed by this time if he was with 
 Wolfe, for the general tells me our soldiers haven't 
 a chance against the French." 
 
 " Does the general say that, Patty ? " Antonia 
 asked anxiously. 
 
 She had read all the newspapers on her home- 
 coming. There was no fresh news from America, but 
 the tone about the War was despondent. Wolfe's 
 army before Quebec vvas but nine thousand, the 
 enemy's force nearly double. Amherst was at a dis- 
 
 ^■1 
 
 cm 
 
37° 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ^m 
 
 1* 
 
 I 
 
 tance, winter approaching, the outlook of a univer- 
 sal blackness. 
 
 " The general has hardly any hopes," said Patty. 
 " He has seen Wolfe's last letter, such a down- 
 hearted letter ; and the poor man is htter to lie abed 
 in a hospital than to storm a city. He has always 
 been an invalid, never could abide the sea, and suf- 
 fers more on a voyage than a delicate young 
 woman." 
 
 Antonia lay awake half that night, despondent 
 and uneasy, and in her troubled morning sleep 
 dreamed of George Stobart, in a grenadier's uni- 
 form, with an ashen countenance, the blood stream- 
 ing from a sabre cut on his forehead. He looked 
 at her with fading eyes, and reproached her for her 
 cruelty. 'Twas her unkindness had sent him to his 
 death. 
 
 She woke out of this nightmare vision to hear 
 newsboys yelling in the square, " Taking of Quebec. 
 A glorious victory. Death of General Wolfe. 
 Death of General Montcalm." She sprang from 
 her bed, threw up a window, and looked down into 
 the square. It was hardly light, the newsboys were 
 bawling as if they were mad, and street doors and 
 area gates were opening, and eager hands were 
 stretched out to snatch the papers. A ragamuffin 
 crowd was following the newsboys, the crowd that 
 is afoot at all hours, and comes from nowhere. 
 " Great English victory. Slaughter of the enemy. 
 Death of General Wolfe on the field of battle. Death 
 of General Montcalm. Destruction of the French. 
 Quebec taken." 
 
 Mr. Pitt had received the news late last night, 
 and this morning 'twas in all the papers. The 
 shouting of the news-vendors made a confusion of 
 
; a univcr- 
 
 >aid Patty, 
 a down- 
 to lie abed 
 las always 
 I, and suf- 
 ite young 
 
 iespondent 
 ling sleep 
 dier's uni- 
 Dd stream- 
 He looked 
 ler for her 
 him to his 
 
 n to hear 
 )f Quebec. 
 i\ Wolfe, 
 ■ang from 
 down into 
 boys were 
 doors and 
 nds were 
 •agamuffin 
 rowd that 
 nowhere, 
 he enemy. 
 :tle. Death 
 le French. 
 
 ast night, 
 ers. The 
 ifusion of 
 
 AntoniaandPattyTakeTea 371 
 
 harsh noises, each trying to bawl louder than his 
 fellows. And then came the sound of trumpet and 
 drum in Pall Mall, as the guard marched to the pal- 
 ace, and anon loud hurrahs from the excited crowd 
 in the square, in Pall Mall, everywhere, filling the 
 air with vociferous exultation. 
 
 Death and victory ! The words reached Antonia's 
 ear together. Victory purchasec^ at what cost of 
 blood, what sacrifice of lives that were dear? She 
 had met old General Wolfe and his handsome wife, 
 now a widow, the hero's proud mother ; and it was 
 sad to think of that lady's agony to-day, while all 
 England was rejoicing, all who had not lost their 
 dearest, as she had. 
 
 Both generals slain! And how many of those 
 they led in battle? Were George Stobart's bones 
 lying on the Heights of Abraham, the prey of 
 eagles and wolves, or buried hastily by some 
 friendly hand, hidden forever under that far-off 
 soil, which the winter snow would soon cover? Her 
 heart ached at the thought that she would see him 
 no more, she who had desired, or thought she de- 
 sired, never to look upon his face. 
 
 She sent her woman for the newspapers, and 
 turned them over with trembling hands, standing by 
 the open window in the chill autumnal air, too much 
 discomposed even to sit down. The Daily Adver- 
 tiser had a letter with a description of the siege ; all 
 the wonder of it; the boats creeping up the river 
 under the midnight stars; the ascent of that grim 
 height through the darkness, the soldiers clamber- 
 ing with uncertain foothold, clutching at ' tishes, 
 struggling through trees, their muskets si.iig at 
 their backs, the qui vive of the French sentinel 
 above, the courage, the address, the presence of 
 
f 
 
 i 
 
 372 
 
 The I n f i d e 1 
 
 mind of leaders and men. There had been great 
 losses, but there was no list of killed, and Stobart 
 might be among them. 
 
 She ordered her eoaeh to be at the door in an 
 hour, and waited only to dress and take a cup of 
 chocolate before she went to see Mrs. Stobart, who, 
 if her husband had survived the siege, might have 
 had a letter by the ship that brought England the 
 news of victory, 
 
 A stranger opened the door at Crown Place. In- 
 stead of Mrs. Stobart's hand-maiden, in white apron 
 and mob cap, Antonia saw an old woman of de- 
 jected aspect, who stared at the footman an coach 
 as at some appalling vision. 
 
 Yes, Mrs. Stobart was at home, but she was very 
 ill, the woman said, and it might be dangerous for 
 the lady to see her. 
 
 The lady, who had alighted at the opening of the 
 door, took no heed of this warning. The wife was 
 ill, struck down perhaps by the shock of fatal news. 
 Antonia instantly associated Lucy's illness with the 
 fate of her husband. 
 
 " Where is she ? " she asked, and ran upstairs 
 without waiting to be answered. In an eight- 
 roomed house it was not difficult to find the mis- 
 tress' chamber. She opened the door of the front 
 room softly, and found herself in darkness, an ob- 
 scurity made horrible by the stifling heat of the 
 room, where the red cinders of what had been a 
 fierce fire made a lurid glow behind the high brass 
 fender. The dimity curtains were closed round the 
 bed. Antonia drew one of them aside and looked 
 at the sick woman. She was asleep, and breathing 
 heavily, her forehead bound with a linen cloth, and 
 
 1 
 
)ecn great 
 id Stobart 
 
 loor in an 
 a cup of 
 hart, who, 
 light have 
 igland the 
 
 Mace. In- 
 hite apron 
 in of (le- 
 an coach 
 
 was very 
 fcrous for 
 
 ing of the 
 
 wife was 
 
 ital news. 
 
 ! with the 
 
 I upstairs 
 in eight- 
 the mis- 
 tlie front 
 is, an ob- 
 it of the 
 d been a 
 igh brass 
 •ound the 
 id looked 
 breathing 
 loth, and 
 
 Antonia and Patty Tak *; Tea 373 
 
 the hand lying on the coverlet burned like a hot coal 
 under Antonia's touch. 
 
 The old woman came panting up the stairs, and 
 after stopping to recover her normal breathing 
 power, which was but feeble, she addressed the vis- 
 itor in a voice of alarm. 
 
 " Oh, madam, you had best come away from the 
 bed. 'Tis the smallpox, a bad case, and if you have 
 never had the disease " 
 
 " I have been inoculated, I am not afraid," An- 
 tonia answered quickly, thinking only of the patient. 
 Alas, poor soul, to be seized with that hateful sick- 
 ness, which she so feared. " How did she come by 
 this horrible malady, ma'am ? " 
 
 " She caught it from an old gentleman, my lady — 
 I believe he was a relation — who died in the house. 
 She was taken ill the night after his funeral a fort- 
 night ago. 'Tis the worst kind of smallpox. She 
 was quite sensible two days ago, and then the fever 
 came back, the secondary fever, the doctor calls it. 
 Even if she gets over it she will be disfigured for 
 life, poor lady, and may lose her eyesight. 'Tis as 
 bad a case as I ever nursed, and if your honor hadn't 
 been inoculated " 
 
 " But I have, woman, and I have no fear. Pray 
 tell me where is this lady's son? Was he in the 
 house when she was taken ill ? " 
 
 " No, my lady. The little master is living with 
 his gran'ma, the servant girl told me." 
 
 " That is fortunate. Are you Mrs. Stobart's only 
 nurse ? " 
 
 " Yes, my lady." 
 
 " And at night when you are asleep, who attends 
 upon her ? " 
 
 I 
 
 1- \ 
 
 f 
 
 /I 
 
'i 
 
 i 
 
 lHYl 
 
 Ul ^1 
 
 374 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 " I am a very light sIccikt. nia'aiu. T mostly 
 lioars her when she calls mc, if she calls loud 
 cnoujrh." 
 
 " She must have two nurses. I wi'l get another 
 woman to help yon, and I shall come every day to 
 see that she is attended properlv. Prav, who is her 
 doctor?" 
 
 The woman named a humble apothecary in Lam- 
 beth, called Morton, whom Antonia had often let 
 in her visits to the poor, a meek elderly man. in 
 whose skill and kindness she had confidence, in 
 spite of his rusty coat and breeches, coarse cotton 
 stockings and grubby hands. 
 
 " I will send a physician to see her. Tell Mr. 
 Morton that I shall send Dr. Heberden, who will 
 confer with him. Do you know if Mrs. Stobart has 
 had any trouble on her miiid lately, any anxiety ? " 
 
 *' Only about her house, my lady. Her slut of a 
 maid ran away directly she heard 'twas smallpox." 
 
 The apothecary came in while Antonia was stand- 
 ing by the bed. and was aghast at the spectacle. 
 
 "Does your ladyship know what risk you run 
 here? Oh, madam, for God's sake, leave this in- 
 fected air." 
 
 " I am not afraid. I did not take the disease 
 when the doctors tried to inoculate me. I doubt I 
 am proof against the poison." 
 
 " Nay, madam, you must not count on that. I im- 
 plore you to leave this room instantly, and never to 
 re-enter it. 'Tis a bad case of confluent smallpox, 
 and I fear 'twill be fatal." 
 
 " And this poor lady is alone, her husband fight- 
 ing in America, killed in the late battle, perhaps. 
 At whatever risk I shall do all I can for her. And 
 
 h ' 
 
 \N 
 
I mostly 
 calls loud 
 
 [Ct another 
 cry (lay to 
 who is her 
 
 •y in Lani- 
 often let 
 y man, in 
 ■klence, in 
 rse cotton 
 
 Tell Mr. 
 
 who will 
 tobart has 
 ixiety ? " 
 ■ slut of a 
 lallpox." 
 vas stand- 
 tacle, 
 
 you run 
 e this in- 
 
 le disease 
 I doubt I 
 
 at. I im- 
 I never to 
 smallpox, 
 
 uid fig^ht- 
 
 perhaps. 
 
 ler. And 
 
 i 
 
 Anton ia and Patty Take Tea 375 
 
 I hope we may save her, sir, with care and good 
 n'..rsing." _., 
 
 " Your ladyship may be sure I will do my best," 
 said Morton. 
 
 *' I will go out into the air while you see to your 
 patient. This room is stilling. You will find me 
 below, waiting to talk to you." 
 
 She walked on the footpath by the river till the 
 apothecary came to her, and then gave him her in- 
 structions. Dr. Heberden was to see the patient 
 that afternoon, if possible. Antonia would wait 
 upon him and persuade him to do so. And Mr. 
 Morton was to be at hand to receive instructions. 
 And a nurse was to be found, more serviceable than 
 the old won\an on the i)remises, who seemed civil 
 and obliging, and could be kept to help her. 
 
 " And I shall sec the patient every day," con- 
 cluded Antonia. 
 
 " I must warn your ladyship once more that you 
 will do so at the peril of your life." 
 
 " My good Mr. Morton, there are situations in 
 which that hazard hardly counts. This poor lady's 
 husband, for instance, has he not risked his life a 
 hundred times in America? Risked and lost it, per- 
 haps ! " 
 
 There was a catch in her voice like a stifled sob 
 as she spoke the last sentence. 
 
 " That is a vastly different matter, your lady- 
 ship," said Morton gravely, but he ventured no fur- 
 ther remonstrance. 
 
 Antonia saw the physician, and obtained his 
 promise to see Mrs. Stobart that afternoon. She 
 drove through streets that were in a tumult of re- 
 joicing at the success of British arms. No one 
 
 n 
 
 
Zl^ 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 if 
 
 { 
 
 ,1 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 (^ 
 
 s 
 
 i 
 
 
 V' 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 t 
 
 \ 
 
 ' li 
 
 thought of the general who had fallen, the soldiers 
 who had died. Victory was on every lip, exultation 
 in every mind. Twas all the coachman could do to 
 steer horses and chariot through the crowd. 
 
 Arrived at home safely, Lady Kilrush told the 
 hall porter to deny her to all visitors, which would 
 not be difficult, since her arrival in London had not 
 been recorded in the newspapers, and Lord Dun- 
 keld was on the road to Scotland to shoot grouse on 
 his own moors. She ordered her chair for six 
 o'clock, and, in the meantime, shut herself in her 
 dressing-room, where Sophy found her, to whom 
 she related her morning's work." 
 
 " If you are frightened, don't come near me," she 
 said. 
 
 " I am frightened for you, madam, not for my- 
 self. I suppose after having had such a bout when 
 I was inoculated, I am safe to escape the smallpox 
 for the rest of my life. Sure, I carry the marks on 
 my face and neck, though they mayn't be so bad 
 as to make me hideous." 
 
 " Then, if you are not afraid, you may keep me 
 company in this room of an evening, till Mrs. Sto- 
 bart is well enough to be sent into the country, and 
 you can drive and walk with me. I will admit no 
 visitors, for I must see her every day if I would be 
 sure that her nurses do their duty. Poor soul, she is 
 alone and in great danger." 
 
 Sophy implored her mistress to run no such haz- 
 ard, besought her with tears, and with the importu- 
 nity of a warm affection. Li her ladyship's case 
 inoculation had been a failure. She would be mad 
 to re-enter that infected house. Sophy would her- 
 self visit ]\Irs. Stobart and see tha^ she was properly 
 nursed. 
 
 if m 
 
the soldiers 
 , exultation 
 could do to 
 vd. 
 
 sh told the 
 hich would 
 Ion had not 
 Lord Dun- 
 t grouse on 
 lir for six 
 self in her 
 , to whom 
 
 ir me," she 
 
 ot for my- 
 bout when 
 e smallpox 
 2 marks on 
 be so bad 
 
 .y keep me 
 Mrs. Sto- 
 )untry, and 
 1 admit no 
 I would be 
 soul, she is 
 
 > such haz- 
 e importu- 
 ship's case 
 lid be mad 
 ivoidd her- 
 is properly 
 
 Antonia and Patty Take Tea 377 
 
 " No, child, no ; it is I who must go. It is my 
 duty." 
 
 " Why, I never knew you was so fond of her — a 
 pretty simpleton, with scarce a word to say for her- 
 self." 
 
 " Don't argue with me, Sophy. It is useless. If 
 there is any risk I have run it," Antonia answered. 
 
 She shivered as she recalled the darkened cham- 
 ber, the tainted atmosphere, the oppressive heat of 
 the fire that had been burning day and night 
 through the mild October weather. She knew that 
 there was poison in that pestilential air, and that she 
 had inhaled it, knew and did not care. 
 
 Her eyes were shining with a feverish light. Her 
 heart ached with remorseful pity for the deserted 
 wife, deserted by the man who had fled from his 
 country, flung himself into a service of danger, 
 flung away his life, perhaps. It was because she 
 had been unwise, encouraged a close friendship that 
 was but a mask for " ^e, that yonder poor woman 
 was lying on her sicK oed, deserted by her natural 
 protector. She had sacrificed every tie, renounced 
 every duty, on account of that guilty love. She 
 hated herself when she thought that she had lured 
 him from his home, had made him her friend and 
 counsellor, at the expense of his young wife. Every 
 hour he had spent with her in St. James' Square had 
 been stolen from Lucy and her boy. It was the wife 
 who had a right to his thoughts, his counsels, his 
 leisure ; and she had filched them from her. He had 
 lingered by the fireside in her library, reluctant to 
 leave her, when he should have been brightening 
 Lucy's monotonous existence, elevating her mind by 
 his conversation, continuing that education of heart 
 and intellect in which he had been engaged before 
 
fe 
 
 378 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 /n 
 
 he lost himself in a fatal friendship. She had driven 
 him from her with anger and contempt, driven him 
 into exile and danger, but had she not as much need 
 to be angry with herself, remembering her pleasure 
 in his company, her forgetfulness of his wife's 
 claims ? 
 
 This one thing remained for her to do, to watch 
 over the lonely wife in her day of peril, to win her 
 back to life and health if it were possible. This 
 atoning act would ease her conscience, perhaps, and 
 bring her peace of mind. If George Stobart lived 
 to come back to England he would know that she 
 had done her duty, and, although not a Christian, 
 had fulfilled the Christian's mission of mercy and 
 love. 
 
 And if that ghastly distemper struck her down — a 
 possible result, though she did not apprehend it— 
 what then ? She had no keen love of life, and would 
 not much regret to lay down the load of days that 
 had lost their savor. She had tasted all the pleas- 
 ures that the world, the flesh and the devil can offer 
 a beautiful woman, all the luxuries that gold can 
 buy, all the homage that rank can claim, the adula- 
 tion of high-born profligates, the envy of rival beau- 
 ties, and every trivial diversion that Satan can put 
 into the minds of the idle rich. She had struck 
 every note in the gamut of elegant pleasures, and 
 had arrived at that period of satiety in which some 
 women take to vice as the natural crescendo in the 
 scale of emotion. What sacrifice would it be to die 
 for her, who feared no hereafter, had no account to 
 render ? 
 
 She visited Mrs. Stobart every day, questioned 
 nurses and doctors, and took infinite trouble to se- 
 cure the patient's comfort. She sat by the sick-bed, 
 
 1 
 
had driven 
 Jriven him 
 much need 
 ;r pleasure 
 his wife's 
 
 , to watch 
 to win her 
 ble. This 
 rhaps, and 
 )bart Hved 
 V that she 
 Christian, 
 nercy and 
 
 r down — a 
 ihend it — 
 and would 
 
 days that 
 the pleas- 
 1 can offer 
 
 gold can 
 the adula- 
 ival beau- 
 n can put 
 ad struck 
 iures, and 
 liich some 
 ido in the 
 
 be to die 
 iccount to 
 
 [uestioned 
 
 ble to se- 
 
 sick-bed, 
 
 Antonia and Patty Take Tea 379 
 
 endured the fetid atmosphere of a room carefully 
 shut against the air of heaven, she listened to 
 Lucy's d'^lirious ravings, her frantic appeals to her 
 husb?T'. ' come back to her. She, who in her right 
 senses I u seemed to grieve so little at his absence, 
 in her wanderings was forever recalling the happy 
 hours of their courtship, acting over again that sim- 
 ple story of a girl's first love for a sweetheart of su- 
 perior station. 
 
 Antonia listened with an aching heart. The love 
 was there then; the woman was not the pink and 
 white automaton she had once thought her. And 
 she had come between George Stobart and this 
 idyllic affection, had spoiled two lives unwittingly, 
 but not without guilt. She had absorbed him. suf- 
 fered him to squander all his leisure upon her com- 
 pany, sought his counsel, invited his sympathy, 
 made herself a part of his life, as no woman has the 
 right to do with another woman's husband. 
 
 And now, sitting by what might be the bed of 
 death, she could not forgive herself or that friend- 
 ship which she had cherished without thought of 
 cost. She had courted his company and reproached 
 him when he absented himself. He had been her 
 most cherished companion; those days had been 
 blank on which they had not met. All the feverish 
 pleasures of the great world had not been enough to 
 make up for one lost hour of his society. Their talk 
 beside the firelit hearth, in the darkening twilight, 
 their meetings in poverty-stricken garrets and loath- 
 some alleys, had been more to her than all the rest 
 of her life. 
 
 " If she should die before he comes back to her 
 it will be on my conscience forever that I was the 
 wretch that parted them," she thought. 
 
 •s , 
 
38o 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 i 
 
 The doctors were not hopeful of Mrs. Stobart's 
 recovery. She had very Httle strength, they told 
 Lady Kilrush, very little power to fight against the 
 disease, which had attacked her in its most virulent 
 form. Should she recover she would be disfigured 
 for life, and possibly blind. 
 
 Oh, the horror of it ! If he came home to find the 
 pretty childish face, the lily and rose complexion, so 
 cruelly transformed ! Was not death almost better 
 for the victim than such a resurrection ? 
 
 Heaven was kinder to this weak soul than to 
 spare her for such a cruel fate. After Antonia had 
 been visiting her for over a week, in which time 
 there had been no improvement in the symptoms, 
 there came a rally with some hours of conscious- 
 ness, but this was only the lightning before death. 
 
 Lucy recognized Antonia, spoke of her husband 
 and her son in a sage and matter-of-fact tone, which 
 was quite unlike her talk in delirium, was glad that 
 the boy was safely out of the way when she was 
 seized with the malady. 
 
 " My father came here one night in a raging 
 fever," she told Antonia. " I was frightened, but I 
 hadn't the heart to drive him out of the house. He 
 looked like a dying man. It was the smallpox. He 
 had sent the disease inward by getting up from his 
 bed and going out into the streets in the rain. He 
 lay ill over a week, and I got an old woman to nurse 
 him. I never went near him after I knew. But the 
 infection was in the house, I suppose. I remember 
 the night of hi,« funeral, and my aching bones and 
 my burning head. I knew I was going to be ill. 
 And then I remember nothing more — nothing more. 
 Was it last night— the funeral ? " 
 
 She spoke in a weak voice, in broken sentences, 
 
s. Stobart's 
 , they told 
 against the 
 ost virulent 
 ; disfigured 
 
 : to find the 
 iplcxion, so 
 most better 
 
 ul than to 
 -ntonia had 
 A^hich time 
 symptoms, 
 conscious- 
 re death. 
 ;r husband 
 one, which 
 s glad that 
 n she was 
 
 Antonia and Patty Take Tea 381 
 
 with long pauses between, Antonia holding her 
 hand as she talked. The poor wasted hand was icy 
 cold now, the fever was gone — gone with the life 
 of the patient. 
 
 " You'll give Mr. Stobart my love," she said, 
 " and please tell him I was very unhappy after he 
 went to America. It was very kind of you to come 
 to me, but then you like visiting sick people. I 
 don't. Mr. Stobart used to tell me I was no Dor- 
 cas." 
 
 She lingered for a day and a night after this re- 
 turn of consciousness, but her last hours were 
 passed in a stupor, and she died in her sleep, so 
 quietly that the nurse who kept watch by her bed 
 knew not the moment of her last sigh. 
 
 a ragmg 
 :ned, but I 
 louse. He 
 .llpox. He 
 3 from his 
 rain. He 
 n to nurse 
 . But the 
 remember 
 bones and 
 
 to be ill. 
 ling more. 
 
 sentences, 
 
Ijlf 
 
 Chapter XVII. 
 
 j 
 
 i* 
 
 'i 
 
 i ''' 
 
 1 
 
 . r 
 
 ■,r^ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 THE BEAUTY OF LADY KILRUSH. 
 
 Lady Kilrush wrote to Lady Lanigan at the 
 Circus, Bath, to inform her of her daughter-in-law's 
 death. She had written some days before, to ac- 
 quaint that lady with poor Lucy's sad condition, but 
 there had been as yet no reply to the first letter, and 
 there was no time to wait for an answer to the sec- 
 ond, so she made all arrangements for the funeral, 
 and chose Lucy's last resting-place in the rural 
 churchyard at Mortlake, not very far from the cot- 
 tage where she had first seen the Methodist and his 
 young wife. She was suffering from a chill and a 
 touch of fever on the morning of the funeral, but 
 bore up long enough to see George Stobart's wife 
 laid in earth, since there was no one else but the 
 doctor and the nurse to perform that last office. She 
 engaged the old woman whom she had found on the 
 premises to remain in the house as caretaker till Mr. 
 Stobart's return. 
 
 She had hardly strength to drag her aching limbs 
 upstairs when her task was over, and as the even- 
 ing wore on her illness increased, and although she 
 maae light of her symptoms to Sophy she could 
 hardly doubt their dire significance. 
 
 She stood in front of her glass for some minutes 
 before she took to her bed. Her head ached and her 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 t! 
 
 ii 
 
gan at the 
 ter-in-law's 
 :ore, to ac- 
 nclition, but 
 : letter, and 
 
 to the sec- 
 he funeral, 
 
 the rural 
 )m the cot- 
 list and his 
 chill and a 
 Lineral, but 
 bart's wife 
 5e but the 
 office. She 
 und on the 
 cer till Mr. 
 
 hing limbs 
 the even- 
 hough she 
 she could 
 
 le minutes 
 ^d and her 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 383 
 
 throat was parched and swollen, but she was in full 
 beauty still. A hectic crimson burned on her cheeks 
 and her eyes were bright with fever. Her hair, dark 
 as midnight, fell in natural curls over the marble 
 whiteness of a throat and bust that had been sung 
 by a score of modish rhymsters, and declared to ex- 
 cel the charms of every Venus of the \'atican. 
 Would she ever see that face again, she wondered, 
 after she lay down on yonder bed? Would some 
 strange, disfigured image look at her from that 
 familiar glass — the long cheval-glass before which 
 she had stood so often in her trivial moods to study 
 the set of a mantua, the hang of a petticoat, a daz- 
 zling figure in a splendor of gold and silver and 
 color that mocked the glory of an autumn sunset, or, 
 for a whim, perhaps, in black velvet, sable from 
 head to foot, a sombre background for her tiara and 
 riviere of diamonds and her famous pearl necklace? 
 
 She burst into a wild laugh as she thought of 
 those gems. Would she ever again wear pearls or 
 diamonds on her neck? Disfigured — blind, per- 
 haps, a creature upon whose hideous form fine 
 clothes and flashing jewels would seem more ap- 
 palling than a shroud ! 
 
 " Good-by, beautiful Lady Kilrush," she said, 
 making a low courtesy to the figure in the glass, and 
 then all grew dim and she could only totter to the 
 bell pull and ring for help. 
 
 Sophy came to her. The French maid had been 
 banished after her mistress' first visit to Mrs. Sto- 
 bart, Antonia having taken pains to lessen the risk 
 of contagion for her household. Sophy had waited 
 upon her, and had been her only means of com- 
 munication with the servants. 
 
 Dr. Heberden saw her next morning, and recog- 
 
384 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 If 
 
 nized the tokens of a disease not much less terrible 
 than the plague. He was careful not to alarm the 
 patient, but gave his instructions to Miss Potter, 
 and promised to send a capable nurse. 
 
 " If I am going to be ill, let me have the little 
 Lambeth apothecary to attend nic," Antonia said to 
 the physician. " I have seen him by the sick-beds 
 of the poor, and I know what a kind soul it is." 
 
 " Let it be so, dear lady. He will make a good 
 watchdog. I shall sec you every day till you are 
 well." 
 
 " That will not be for a long time, sir. I know 
 what I have to expect," she answered calmly. " But 
 if I am likely to be hideous, for pity's sake don't try 
 to save my life." 
 
 " I protest, your ladyship takes alarm too soon. 
 Your sickness may be no more than a chill, with 
 a touch of fever." 
 
 " Oh, I know, I know ! " she answered, her eyes 
 searching his countenance. "You cannot deceive 
 me, sir. I was prepared for this. I did not think 
 it would come. I thought I was too strong. I 
 hardly feared it ; but I knew it was possible. I did 
 what I had to do without counting the cost." 
 
 She was in a high fever, but still in her right 
 senses. She lay in a half stupor for the rest of the 
 day, and her nurse, a comfortable-looking, middle- 
 aged woman sent by Dr. Heberden, and Sophy 
 Potter had nothing to do but watch her and give 
 her a cooling drink from time to time. 
 
 It was growing dusk, and Sophy and Mrs. Ball, 
 the nurse, were taking tea in the dressing-room, 
 when the door was opened and a lady appeared, 
 struggling with a sheet steeped in vinegar that had 
 been hung over the door by Mr. Morton's order. 
 
 s 
 h 
 
 iO 
 
1 less terrible 
 to alarm the 
 Miss Potter, 
 
 ave the little 
 itonia said to 
 the sick-beds 
 •111 it is." 
 iiake a p^ood 
 till you are 
 
 sir. I know 
 ilmly. " But 
 ake don't try 
 
 m too soon, 
 a chill, with 
 
 ed, her eyes 
 inot deceive 
 id not think 
 ) strong. I 
 sible. I did 
 e cost." 
 n her right 
 
 2 rest of the 
 
 ing, middle- 
 
 and Sophy 
 
 er and give 
 
 1 Mrs. Ball, 
 ssing-room, 
 y appeared, 
 :ar that had 
 ton's order. 
 
 Beauty ofLadyKilrush 385 
 
 The intruder was Mrs. Granger, modishly dressed 
 in a chintz silk tucked up over a black satin petti- 
 coat. 
 
 "Drat your vinegar!" she cried. "I'll wager 
 my new silk is done for." 
 
 " Oh, madam, you oughtn't to have come here ! " 
 cried Sophy, starting up in a fright. " Her lady- 
 ship is taken with — " 
 
 " Yes, I know. I've had it, Miss Potter— had it 
 rather bad when I was a child. You might have 
 seen some marks on my forehead and chin if you'd 
 ever looked close at me. I should have been marked 
 much worse, and I should never have been Mrs. 
 General Granger, if mother hadn't sat by the bed 
 and held my hands day and night to stop me doing 
 myself a mischief. And I'm going to keep watch 
 over Antonia, and save her beauty, if it's in human 
 power to do it." 
 
 "I am the nurse engaged for the case," said 
 Mrs. Ball, rising from the tea board with a stately 
 air, "and your ladyship's services will not be re- 
 quired." 
 
 "That's for my ladyship to judge, not you. 
 Lady Kilrush and me was close friends before' we 
 married; and I'm not going to leave her at the 
 mercy of any nurse in London, not if she was the 
 nurse to the Princess of Wales." 
 
 " I think Dr. Heberden's favorite nurse may be 
 trusted, madam," said Mrs. Ball, with growing in- 
 dignation. 
 
 Sophy had gone bade to the sick room. 
 
 " I wonder her ladyship's hall porter should have 
 let you come upstairs, madam, when he had positive 
 orders to admit nobody." 
 
 "I didn't wait for his permission when I had 
 13 
 
386 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 U ' 
 
 got the truth out of him. Lions and tigers wouUhi't 
 have kept me from my friend, mueh less hired 
 nurses and hall porters." 
 
 She took off her hat and flung it on the sofa, and 
 went into the next room with so resolute an air that 
 Mrs. Ball could only stand staring at her. 
 
 Antonia looked up as she approached the bed, 
 and held out her hand to her. 
 
 " Oh, Patty, how glad I am to see you ! Your face 
 always brings back my youth. But no. no, no, don't 
 come near me. Tell her, Sophy— tell her ! Oh, what 
 a racking headache ! " 
 
 Her head fell back upon the pillow. It was im- 
 possible to hold it up with that insufferable pain. 
 Patty reminded her friend of the pock-marks on 
 her temple and chin, and that she ran no risk in 
 being with her ; and from that moment till the peril 
 was past, through a fortnight of keen anxiety, Gen- 
 eral Granger's wife remained at Antonia's bedside, 
 watching over her with a devotion that never 
 wearied. It was useless for Mrs. Ball to protest, 
 or for Sophy Potter to show signs of jealousy. 
 
 "I'm going to save her beautiful face for her," 
 Patty declared. " She shan't get up from her sick- 
 bed to find herself a fright. She's the handsomest 
 woman in London, and her looks are worth fighting 
 for." 
 
 Dr. Heberden heard her, and approved. He had 
 seen her clever management, her tender care of 
 Antonia, when the fever was raging, and the deliri- 
 ous sufferer would have done herself mischief in 
 an agony of irritation. The famous doctor was 
 vastly polite to this volunteer nurse, and compli- 
 mented her on her skill and couras-e 
 
 " As for my courage, sir, 'tis nothing to boast of," 
 
tipers wouldn't 
 uch less hired 
 
 n the sofa, and 
 lute an air that 
 t her. 
 iched the bed, 
 
 3U ! Your face 
 o, no, no, don't 
 her ! Oh, what 
 
 V. It was ini- 
 uflferable pain, 
 pock-marks on 
 -an no risk in 
 nt till the peril 
 anxiety, Gen- 
 onia's bedside, 
 m that never 
 •all to protest, 
 : jealousy, 
 face for her," 
 from her sick- 
 le handsomest 
 worth fighting 
 
 )ved. He had 
 ?nder care of 
 and the deliri- 
 If mischief in 
 s doctor was 
 , and compli- 
 
 j to boast of," 
 
 ■i 
 1 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 387 
 
 I'atty rjiswcred frankly. " Poor as my face is, I 
 wouldn't have risked spoiling it, and shouldn't be 
 here if I had not had the distemper when I was a 
 child." 
 
 Lady Kilrush passed safely through tlie malady 
 that had been fatal to Lucy Stobart ; but her con- 
 valescence was very slow, and she suffered a depres- 
 sion of spirits from which neither her devoted 
 Sophy Potter nor her lively friend Patty could rouse 
 her. She came back to life unwillingly, and felt as if 
 she had nothing to live for. 
 
 On the very first day that she was able to leave 
 her bed for an hour or two Patty led her to the 
 great cheval-glass. 
 
 " There ! " she cried, " look at yourself as close 
 as you please. You are not pitted as much as I am 
 even. Why, Lord bless the woman ! Aren't you 
 pleased with yourself, Tonia? You stare as if you 
 saw a ghost." 
 
 " Tis a ghost I am looking at, Patty, the ghost 
 of my old self. Oh, you have been an angel of 
 goodness, dear; and it is a mercy not to be loath- 
 some; but the past is past and I shall never be the 
 beautiful Lady Kilrush again. I hope I was not 
 too proud of my kingdom while I had it. 'Tis gone 
 from mc forever." 
 
 " Why, you simpleton ! All this fuss because you 
 are hollow-cheeked and pale — and your beautiful 
 hair has been cut ofif." 
 
 " A wreck, Patty ! A haggard ghost ! Don't 
 think I am going to weep for the loss of a complex- 
 ion. I had grown tired of the world before I fell 
 ill. It will give me little pain to leave it altogether 
 — only there is nothing else — nothing left but to 
 
388 
 
 T h c Infidel 
 
 sit by the firo willi a hook aiul wait for the slow 
 years to roll by. And the years are so slow. It 
 seems a century since I came into this house for 
 • he first time and found the man I loved lying on 
 his dciifh-bed." 
 
 "Oh, IcHv foolish this sadness is! If I was a 
 peeress, with such jewels as yours, a yount,' widow, 
 my own mistress, free to do what 1 liked for the 
 rest nf niy days, or to pick and choose a new tyrant 
 if J ii ' .-(1 — I should jump for joy. You will be as 
 handsome as ever you was after six weeks at the 
 Wells, and you oupht to marry a duke, like your 
 friend IMiss Gunning that was, who would never 
 have been thought your equal for looks if there had 
 not beer two of her." 
 
 " Dear I'atty, I have done with vanitie.^. But 
 never doubt my gratitude for your devotion, ihat 
 saved me from being a hideous spectacle." 
 
 " Nay, 'tis but the lion and the mouse over again. 
 You took me in hand and made a lady of me, and 
 how coutd I do less than jump at the first chance 
 of making a return ? I used to be a little bit envious 
 of your handsome face once, Tonia, when you used 
 to come to my lodgings in tlie piazza, in your shabby 
 clothes, so careless and so splendid. 
 
 j> 
 
 Lady Kilrush would see no one after her illness, 
 putting off all visitors with polite little notes of 
 apology, protesting that she was not yet in health 
 to receive visits, and must defer the pleasures of 
 friendship till she was stronger. On this the rumor 
 v/ent about that the disease had disfigured her be- 
 yond recognition, and all the envious women of her 
 acquaintance were loud in their compassion. 
 
 " 'Tis vastly sad to think she is too ugly to let 
 
: for the slow 
 .• so slow. It 
 his house for 
 oved lying on 
 
 ! If I was a 
 vouni,' widow, 
 
 liked for the 
 ; a new tyrant 
 'ou will be as 
 
 weeks at the 
 ike, like your 
 
 would never 
 :s if there had 
 
 /anitie,;. But 
 devotion, that 
 Ic." 
 
 se over again, 
 ly of me, and 
 e first chance 
 tie bit envious 
 'hen you used 
 1 your shabby 
 
 er her illness, 
 ittlc notes of 
 yet in health 
 pleasures of 
 his the rumor 
 ^ured her be- 
 vomen of her 
 assion. 
 o ugly to let 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 389 
 
 anybotly sec her," said one. " I'm tolil she wears 
 a thick veil even in her own house for ' "\r of fright- 
 ening her footuK '." 
 
 " They say si'.c offered iiooo to any one who 
 ould itivent a ish tlial would hide the spots," 
 said another, 
 
 "Spots, my lear! "li vastly fine to talk of 
 spots. The i)0(^r wretch has holes in her face as 
 deep as your thimble." 
 
 '* And is as blind as Samson Agonistes," said 
 a fourth. 
 
 " And, (jh, dear, we are all so sorry for her," s'lid 
 the chorus, with sighs and uplifted hands; and then 
 the fiddles began a country dance, and everybody 
 was courtesying and simpering and setting to part- 
 ners, down the long perspective of fine clothes and 
 powdered heads, anil Lady Kilrush was forgotten. 
 
 Not by Lord Dunkeld, wk.o started poste-haste 
 for London directly he heard of her illnes , and, 
 l)iing informed that she was out of dangc »", and 
 silling up in her dressing-room every aftc noon, 
 ;;leaded hard to be admitted, but was resolute .'v re- 
 fused. 
 
 .Sophy wrote to him at her mistress' dictarion, 
 assuring him of her lady's unchanging esteem, but 
 adding that she was too ninch out of spirits to see 
 even her m'^st valued friends. 
 
 '* Most valued ! I wonder what value she sets 
 upon me?" questioned Dunkeld, cruelly disap- 
 pointed. " 'Tis the parson-soldier or the soldier- 
 parson she values. Perhaps the loss of her beaut'- 
 moves her most because she will be less fair in hi- 
 eyes. I doubt that it is always of one man only that 
 a woman thinks when she rejoices in her beauty. 
 It is for his sake; to please his eye! The fellow 
 
t 
 
 coo 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 may be a Caliban, perhaps, and yet he is the shrine 
 at which she offers her charms." 
 
 He tried to picture that glorious beauty changed 
 to ugliness, tried and could not; for he could not 
 banish her image as he had seen her in Italy. Her 
 l)L^auty sparkled and shone before him ; and imagina- 
 tion could not conjure up the tragic transformation. 
 
 " There is no change that could lessen my love," 
 he thought. " She has grown into my heart, and is 
 a part of my life. I may be appalled when I see 
 1 er, may suffer tortures at a sight so piteous; but 
 she will be dearer to me in her ruined beauty than 
 the handsomest woman in London." 
 
 He thought of one of the handsomest, the ex- 
 quisite Lady Coventry, the younger of the Gunning 
 sisters, whose brief reign was hastening toward its 
 melancholy close : a butterfly creature, inferior to 
 Antonia in all mental qualities, but with much grace 
 and sparkle, and an Irish woman's high spirits. 
 The ring in Hyde Park, the rotunda at Ranelagh, 
 the opera house, and the Pantheon would be poorer 
 for the loss of that brilliant figure. 
 
 " And if Antonia appears there no more, 'twill 
 he two stars dropped out of our firmament," thought 
 Dunkeld. 
 
 It was in vain that Patty urged her friend to try 
 the waters of Bath or Bristol, as Dr. Heberden had 
 advised, seeing that his patient was slow to recover 
 her strength. Antonia refused to leave St. James' 
 Square. 
 
 "If I went to drink the waters, I should have 
 a host of trivial acquaintances buzzing around me," 
 she told Patty. " And I have taken a hatred of all 
 company but yours and Soi)hy's. Indeed, I think 
 
 
is the shrine 
 
 auty changed 
 he could not 
 n Italy. Her 
 and imagina- 
 insformation. 
 >en my love," 
 
 heart, and is 
 1 when I see 
 
 piteous ; but 
 1 beauty than 
 
 nest, the ex- 
 the Gunning 
 ig toward its 
 e, inferior to 
 h much grace 
 high spirits, 
 at Ranelagh, 
 uld be poorer 
 
 > more, 'twill 
 lent," thought 
 
 friend to try 
 ^eberden had 
 Dw to recover 
 ve St. James' 
 
 should have 
 ;• around me," 
 
 hatred of all 
 deed, I think 
 
 Beauty o f L a d y Kilrush 391 
 
 I hate the world. Here I am as safe as in a prison ; 
 for my fine friends will think the house infected, 
 and will be afraid to trust their beauty in it." 
 
 " Sure, there has been pains enough taken to drive 
 away the contagion," said Sophy, who had suffered 
 some inconvenience from the stringent measures 
 Lady Kilrush had insisted upon after her recovery. 
 
 " But my friends do not know that, and till they 
 forget my illness this house is my castle." 
 
 Mrs. Granger dropped in at tea-time two or three 
 times a week, and brought the gossip of the town, 
 and exercised all her wit to enliven her friend ; but 
 Antonia seemed sunk in a hopeless languor and 
 melancholy, and only affected an interest in the 
 outside world to please her visitor. 
 
 " I'll swear you are not listening, and have 
 scarce heard a word of it," Patty would exclaim, 
 stopping midway in her account of the last event 
 that had startled the town. A rich old Mrs. Some- 
 body, who was going to marry a boy ; or a high-born 
 Iphigcnia sacrificed to an octogenarian bridegroom. 
 
 Antonia had left ofif caring what people did, or 
 what became of them. 
 
 Even the doings of her duchesses had ceased to 
 interest. They had sent affectionate notes and 
 messages, and she had responded civilly. The Duke 
 of Cumberland had sent an equerry with his card, 
 and tender inquiries. The princess had sent one of 
 her ladies. And all that Antonia desired in her 
 present mood was to be forgotten. She was glad 
 that Lady Margaret I.aroche, whom she liked best 
 of all of her fashionable friends, was spending the 
 winter in Paris ; since she could hardly have denied 
 herself where she was under so many obligations. 
 
 She read the papers every day, wondering 
 
 I !! 
 
392 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ! '•>/ 
 
 whether she would ever come upon George Stobart's 
 name in the news from America ; but the name had 
 not appeared, nor had Mr. Stobart been heard of 
 at his own house at the beginning of the year, when 
 she sent a servant to inquire of the woman in charge 
 there. It was a bitter cold winter ; but London was 
 full of movement and gayety while Antonia sat 
 alone in the library at the back of the great solemn 
 house, where the shutting of one of the massive 
 doors reverberated from cellar to roof-tree in the 
 silence. Never had there been a gayer season. It 
 seemed as if the noise of all the crackers and squibs 
 that had been burned after the news from Quebec 
 was still in the air. The cold weather killed a good 
 many old people, and there were the usual number 
 of putrid sore throats and typhus fevers in the fine 
 West End mansions ; but the herd went on their way 
 rejoicing and illuminating, and praising God for 
 the triumph of English arms on land and sea, since 
 the victories of the great year 59 were being briskly 
 followed up in the }'car that had just begun- -the 
 thirty-third of His Majesty's illustrious reign. His 
 Majesty was waxing old and feeble, and the hero 
 of Dettingen was soon to follow that other old lion 
 in the tower, and most people's eyes were turned 
 to the mild effulgence of the rising star, the young 
 Prince of Wales, or to the prince's mother, and his 
 guardian, my Lord Bute, who might be supposed 
 to direct the youthful mind. Soon, very soon, the 
 great bell would be tolling, the muffled drums beat- 
 ing, and the pomp of a royal funeral would fill 
 the night with torches and solemn music. 
 
 That bitter winter was over, and the river was 
 running gayly under April skies, when George 
 
ge Stobart's 
 le name had 
 sn heard of 
 I year, when 
 m in charge 
 London was 
 ^ntonia sat 
 reat solemn 
 the massive 
 -tree in the 
 season. It 
 ! and squibs 
 om Quebec 
 illed a good 
 ual number 
 > in the fine 
 n their way 
 ig God for 
 d sea, since 
 iing briskly 
 begun — the 
 reign. His 
 id the hero 
 ler old lion 
 ^ere turned 
 the young 
 ler, and his 
 e supposed 
 I*' soon, the 
 Irums beat- 
 would fill 
 
 river was 
 in George 
 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 393 
 
 Stobart came up the Thames to the pool of London. 
 What an insignificant river it seemed after the St. 
 Lawrence ! What a poor little flat world lay around 
 him, as his eyes looked out upon his native land- 
 melancholy eyes, that found no joy in anything, no 
 pleasure in that aspect of familiar scenes which 
 delights most wanderers in their home-coming. 
 Duty brought him home, while inclination would 
 have kept him in Georgia, whither he had made his 
 v/ay by a difficitlt and perilous journey, from the 
 snow fields and frozen rivers of Canada to the 
 orange groves and sunny sea of the South, after 
 a weary time in the hospital at Quebec. There 
 had been much for him to see in the little colony 
 established by the philanthropic Oglethorpe twenty- 
 five years before, a refuge and a home for poor 
 debtors from the English prisons. He had preached 
 several times in one of the school-rooms at Savan- 
 nah, and the fire and fervor of his exhortations had 
 won him a numerous following, black and white. 
 He had gone among Whitefield's slaves, but al- 
 though he found them, for the most part, well used 
 and contented, he loathed a condition which White- 
 field justified, and against which Wesley had never 
 lifted up his voice. To Stobart this buying and 
 selling of humanity was intolerable. True that in 
 these pious communities the African was better off 
 than many a slave of toil in Spitalfields or White- 
 chapel, but he lived under the fear of the lash and 
 he knew not when it might suit his owner's con- 
 venience to sell him into a worse bondage. 
 
 It was with a willing heart that the soldier priest 
 laid down the sword and took up the Bible. In his 
 hours of despair, in all the longing and regret of 
 a hopeless love, his faith had remained unshaken. 
 
394 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 > 'i 
 
 There was still the terror, and there was still the 
 hope, the fear of everlasting condemnation, the hope 
 of life eternal. Among the ignorant throng whom 
 the great evangelist awakened to a sense of sin and 
 a yearning for pardon, there were numerous back- 
 sliders, but the men of education and enlightenment 
 who followed John Wesley seldom fell away. To 
 them the things unseen, the promise and the hope 
 were more real than the bustle and strife of the 
 world that hemmed them round. They walked the 
 streets of the city with their eyes looking afar off, 
 their thoughts full of that heavenly kingdom, 
 where life would put on a loveliness unthinkable 
 here below. Sickening at the horrors of a world 
 in which there were such things as a gallows at 
 Tyburn, with its batch of victims ten or a dozen 
 at a time— men, women, boys and girls, children 
 almost ; the Fleet Prison ; Bedlam, with its manacles 
 and scourges, and Sunday promenades for the idle 
 curious; Bridewell, Newgate. Sickening at such 
 a world as this, the Methodist turned his ecstatic 
 gaze toward that kingdom of Christ the Lord, 
 where there should be no more tears, no more war, 
 no more oppression, no more grinding poverty or 
 foul disease, and where all the redeemed should be 
 equals in one brotherhood of heavenly love. 
 
 George Stobart went back to his mission work 
 as faithful a believer as in the day of his conversion. 
 He had not been an idle servant while he was with 
 his regiment. He had preached the Gospel wherever 
 he could find hearers, had been instant in season and 
 out of season, but his persistence had been of a 
 noisy kind, and although his superior officers were 
 disposed to docket him as a religious monomaniac 
 
/as still the 
 )n, tlie hope 
 rong whom 
 ; of sin and 
 erous back- 
 lightenment 
 away. To 
 id the hope 
 rife of the 
 walked the 
 ig afar off, 
 kingdom, 
 inthinkable 
 of a world 
 gallows at 
 or a dozen 
 s, children 
 :s manacles 
 'or the idle 
 ig at such 
 lis ecstatic 
 the Lord, 
 more war, 
 poverty or 
 should be 
 ^e. 
 
 ;sion work 
 ronvcrsion. 
 i was with 
 1 wherever 
 season and 
 been of a 
 icers were 
 >nomaniac 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 395 
 
 after the manner of I\Iethodists, they had never 
 found him troublesome or insubordinate. 
 
 " Mr. Stobart is a gentleman," said the major. 
 " And if expounding the Scriptures to a parcel of 
 unbelieving rascals can console him for short 
 rations, and keep him warm in a temperature ten 
 degrees below zero — why, who the deuce would 
 deny him that luxury? If he's a saint at his prayers, 
 he's a devil in a mclcc; and he saved my scalp from 
 the redskins when we were fighting in the dark in 
 the marshes before Louisburg." 
 
 Stobart landed at the docks, had his luggage put 
 on a hackney coach, and drove to his house at Lam- 
 beth, without a shadow of doubt that he would find 
 all things as he had left them more than two years 
 ago. Lucy's last letter had been written in a cheer- 
 ful spirit. She was elated at Georgie's good luck 
 in pleasing his grandmamma, and she prophesied 
 that he would inherit Lady Lanigan's fortune and 
 become a person of importance. Her father's 
 drunken habits and persecuting visits were her only 
 trouble. Her health was good, and her last maid- 
 servant was the best she had found since she began 
 housekeeping. True that this letter had been written 
 more than half a year ago; but the idea of change 
 or misfortune in the quiet life at home hardly en- 
 tered into the mind of the man who had so lately 
 passed through all the perils of the siege of Quebec, 
 from the first disastrous attack on the heights of the 
 Montmorenci to the daring escalade and the battle 
 on the plains of Abraham, to say nothing of minor 
 dangers and adventures which had made his life 
 of the last two years a series of hairbreadth escapes. 
 He counted on his wife's smiling welcome ; and in 
 
 t!ira^Ea«nH$nM 
 
■■•'«^ 
 
 396 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 fi 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 
 the tcdiousncss of the voyage he had been schooHng 
 himself to his duty as a husband, to give love for 
 love with liberal measure, to make his wife's future 
 years happy. 
 
 " Poor Wesley's only mistake in life is to have 
 made an unfortunate marriage, and not to be able 
 to make the best of a bad bargain," he thought. 
 " But my Lucy is no such termagant as Mrs. John ; 
 and I must be a wretch if I cannot live contentedly 
 with her. She was fair, and gentle, and loving; 
 and I chose her for the companion of my life — I 
 must stand by my choice." 
 
 In long, wakeful nights, when the ship was roll- 
 ing in a stormy sea, he had ample leisure to travel 
 again and again over the same ground, to make the 
 same resolutions, to repeat the same prayers for 
 strength within and guidance from above. 
 
 There was one name he never breathed to him- 
 self, one face he tried to shut out of his memory; 
 but such names and such faces have the sleeper at 
 their mercy, and his dreams were often haunted by 
 an image that his waking thoughts ever strove to 
 banish. 
 
 The spring afternoon was gray and cheerless ; a 
 fine rain was falling, and the narrow streets, muddy 
 gutters and smoky atmosphere of London were not 
 attractive after the clear air and bright white light 
 of Georgia. 
 
 He felt in worse spirits than before he left the 
 ship — his prison of near six weeks — and the journey 
 seemed interminable; but the coach rolled over 
 Westminster Bridge at last and drew up in front of 
 his house. The outside shutters were closed over 
 the parlor windows, though it was only five o'clock 
 and broad daylight. Lucy must be away from home, 
 
 \, 
 
m schooling 
 ive love for 
 /ifc's future 
 
 : is to have 
 t to be able 
 he thought. 
 Mrs. John ; 
 contentedly 
 md loving; 
 my life — I 
 
 ip was roll- 
 re to travel 
 to make the 
 prayers for 
 
 led to him- 
 is memory; 
 e sleeper at 
 haunted by 
 :r strove to 
 
 cheerless ; a 
 lets, muddy 
 )n were not 
 white light 
 
 he left the 
 the journey 
 ollcd over 
 in front of 
 :losed over 
 five o'clock 
 from home, 
 
 m 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 397 
 
 with his mother, perhaps, who, having melted to the 
 grandson, might have made a further concession 
 and extended her kindness to the daughter-in-law — 
 her meek protege of days gone by. The suggestion 
 seemed reasonable, but the aspect of those closed 
 shutters chilled him. 
 
 He knocked loudly at first, and knocked a second 
 time before the door was opened by a decent old 
 woman in clean white cap and apron. 
 
 " Is your mistress away from home ? " 
 
 The explanation was slow, disjointed on the 
 woman's part. His questioning was quick, impas- 
 sioned, horror-stricken ; but the story was told at 
 last, the woman sparing him no ghastly particulars ; 
 the patient's sufferings, the disfiguring malady 
 which had afterward seized Lady Kilrush, who had 
 come through it worse than Mrs. Stobart, and was 
 said to be a terrible " objick." Poor Lady Kilrush ! 
 who had been so kind and had visited Mrs. Stobart 
 at the risk of her life, although the doctors had 
 warned her of her danger times and often. And 
 now she was shut up in her house and would see no 
 one, not even her own servants, without the black 
 velvet mask which she wore day and night. 
 
 Stobart had gone into the parlor while they were 
 talking. The gray day came in through the holes 
 in the shutters, and made a twilight in the familiar 
 room. Everything was the same as when his wife 
 used to dust and polish the furniture with indefat- 
 igable care, and place every chair and table with a 
 prim correctness of line that had often irritated him. 
 
 There was the bureau at which he used to write, 
 and the little Pembroke table was in its own place 
 between the windows, with the big Bible laid upon 
 a patchwork mat. 
 
 
398 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 f.V 1 
 
 And she for whom lie had made the home was 
 lying- yonder in Alortlake Churcliyard, tlic place of 
 rustic graves, through which he had i^assed so often, 
 crossing the meadows between Sheen and the 
 church, on his way to the river. She was gone! 
 And all his schemes for making her life happy, all 
 his remorseful thougjits of her, had been in vain. 
 She was gone ! His last irrevocable act had been an 
 act of unkindness. He had left her to die alone. 
 
 For his sins against God he might atone, and 
 might feel the assurance of pardon ; but for his sin 
 against this weak mortal who had loved him, and 
 whom he had sworn to cherish, there was no pos- 
 sibility of atonement. 
 
 " Not to her, not .o her," he thought. " I may re- 
 pent in sackcloth and ashes — I may rip the flesh 
 from my bones with the penitent's scourge, like 
 Henry Plantagenet. But could he make amends to 
 the martyr Becket? Can I make amends to her.? 
 ' Oh, God ! oh, God ! that it were possible to undo 
 things done, to call back yesterday ! ' " he thought, 
 recalling a passage in an old play that had burned 
 itself into his brain, by many a pang of regret for 
 acts ill done or duties neglected. 
 
 He wandered from room to room in the familiar 
 house, which seemed so strange in its blank empti- 
 ness, looking at everything with brooding gaze — the 
 parlor where he had spent so many solitary hours 
 in study and in prayer. His books were on the 
 shelves as he had left them— the old Puritan 
 writers he loved— Baxter, Charnock, Howe, Bun- 
 van. He had taken only three books on his voyage 
 —his Bible, a pocket Milton and Charles Wesley's 
 hymns. His study looked as if he had left it yester- 
 day. The trees and slirubs were budding in the 
 
 ir r lit 
 
 
 K i 
 
le home was 
 the place of 
 scd so often, 
 en and the 
 > was gone! 
 fe happy, all 
 een in vain, 
 had been an 
 ie alone. 
 
 atone, and 
 t for his sin 
 ;d him, and 
 was no pos- 
 
 " I may re- 
 ip the flesh 
 courge, like 
 I amends to 
 ids to her.'' 
 ble to undo 
 he thought, 
 had burned 
 f regret for 
 
 the familiar 
 lank empti- 
 §■ gaze — the 
 itary hours 
 'cre on the 
 Id Puritan 
 [owe, Bun- 
 his voyage 
 ;s Wesley's 
 ft it yester- 
 ling in the 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 399 
 
 long slip of garden, where he had paced the narrow 
 pathway so often in troubled thought. 
 
 He went upstairs, and stood beside the bed where 
 his wife had lain in her last sleep. The curtains had 
 been stripped from the tent bedstead, the carpet 
 taken up and every scrap of drapery removed from 
 the windows when the house was disinfected. The 
 room looked poverty-stricken and grim. 
 
 The caretaker followed him from room to room, 
 praising herself for the cleanliness of the house, and 
 keeping up a continuous stream of talk, to which he 
 gave the scantiest attention. In the bedchamber she 
 was reminded of Lady Kilrush and her goodness, 
 and began to dilate upon that theme. 
 
 Was there ever such a noble lady? She had 
 thought of everything. He might make himself 
 quite happy about his poor dear lady. Never had 
 a patient been better nursed. Her ladyship never 
 missed a day, and saw with her own eyes that every- 
 thing was being done. And she was with his lady 
 a long time on that last day when the fever left her 
 and she was able to talk sensibly. And his lady was 
 quite happy at the last — oh, so happ> ! And the old 
 woman clasped her hands in a kind of ecstasy. 
 '• Quite blind," she said, " and with a handkerchief 
 bound over her poor eyes — but oh, so happy! " 
 
 He left the house heavy-hearted, and walked 
 across the bridge and by Whitehall to St. James' 
 Square. He could not exist in uncertainty about 
 Antonia's fate. He must discover if there were any 
 truth in what the woman had told him, if that re- 
 splendent beauty, nature's choicest dower, given to 
 one woman among thousands, ad indeed been sac- 
 rificed. So great a sacrifice made by an infidel ! a 
 
400 
 
 The I n fid el 
 
 it, 
 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 4 
 
 \^m. 
 
 h 
 
 , 
 
 ' \ it 
 
 i\ i 
 
 . . . .1: H 
 
 woman wl'.o luul no hope in an everlasting reward 
 for the renunciation of happiness here. He recalled 
 the exquisite face tiiat had lured him to sin, and pic- 
 tured it scarred and blemished— as he had seen so 
 many facets— changed by tliat fatal disease which 
 leaves ruin where it spares life. He shuddered and 
 sickened at the image his imagination evoked. 
 Would he honor her less, aviore her less, so dis- 
 figured? lie had told himself sometimes in his 
 gijilty reveries, when Satan had got the better of 
 him, that he would love her if she were a leper, that 
 it was the soul, the noble, the daring, the generous 
 nature of the woman that he idolized, that he was 
 scarcely a sinner for loving the most perfect crea- 
 ture God had ever n;ade. 
 
 If she hid her blemished face from the world, 
 would she consent to sec him 'f Or would he find his 
 sin still unpardoned ? Would she hold him at a dis- 
 tance forever because of one fatal hour in his life? 
 She could scarcely forget their last parting, when 
 she had prayed never to look- upon his face again ; 
 but time might have mitigated her wr^th, and she 
 might have forgiven him. 
 
 Her ladyship saw no visitors, the porter told him, 
 and was about to shut the door in his face, but Mr.' 
 Stobart pushed his way in, and scribbled a note at a 
 writing-table in the hall. 
 
 " Pray be so good as to see me. I want to thank 
 you for your goodness to my wife. I landed in Lon- 
 don two hours ago on my arrival from America." 
 
 He walked up and down the hall while a footman 
 carried the note to his mistress. His heart beat 
 heavily, tortured with the anticipation of horror ; to 
 look upon the altered face, to have to tell himself 
 that this was Antonia. 
 
 :\: 
 
Beauty o f L a d y K i I < u 
 
 -OI 
 
 ting reward 
 He recallcfl 
 'in, and pic- 
 liad seen so 
 icase which 
 iddered and 
 m evoked, 
 ess, so (hs- 
 ines in his 
 e hetter of 
 I leper, that 
 ic generous 
 hat he was 
 ?rfect crea- 
 
 the world, 
 he find his 
 m at a dis- 
 in his life? 
 ting, when 
 ace again ; 
 h, and she 
 
 r told him, 
 e, but Mr. 
 
 I note at a 
 
 t to thank 
 ed in Lon- 
 Tierica." 
 a footman 
 leart beat 
 liorror ; to 
 
 II himself 
 
 The man came back, solemti and sl(»\ his rich 
 
 livery and powdered head. Her ladyshij, ,,,>uld see 
 Mr. Stobart. 
 
 She was sitting in a large armchair by the fire, 
 her face showing (h nly in the twilight. He could 
 distinguish nothing but her jjallor and the difference 
 in the style of her hair. The flowing curls that he 
 had admired were gone. lie felt thankful for the 
 darkness, which spared him the immediate sight of 
 her changed aspect. 
 
 " I am glad you are back in England, Mr. Stobart, 
 and have escaped the perils of that dreadful war," 
 she said, in a low, grave voice. " But you have had 
 a sorrowful welcome home." 
 
 " Yes, it was a heavy blow." 
 
 " I hope you had received Lady Lanigan's letter, 
 and that the blow was softened by foreknowledge." 
 
 " No, I had no letter ; 1 came home expecting to 
 find all things as I left them. My mind was full 
 of schemes for making my wife happier than I had 
 made her in the past. But I doubt sins of omission 
 are irrevocable. A man may sometimes undo what 
 he has done, but he cannot make amends for what 
 he has left undone." 
 
 There was a silence. The shadows deepened. 
 The wood fire burned low and gave no light. 
 
 " I have no words to thank you for your goodness 
 to my wife," he said. " That you should go to her 
 in her loneliness, that you should so brave all perils, 
 be so compassionate, so self-sacrificing! What can 
 I say to you? There is nothing nobler in the lives 
 of the saints. There was never Christian living 
 more worthy to be called Christ's disciple." 
 
 " Oh, sir, there needed no Gospel light to show me 
 so plain a duty. Your wife was alone while you 
 
402 
 
 The Infiilcl 
 
 were ngluiii}.j for your country. 1 promised years 
 aj^o to be her friend. Could there be any question 
 as to my duty ? " 
 
 " 'Twill need all my future life to prove niv crat- 
 itude." ^ ^ 
 
 " You have left the army ? " 
 
 " Yes. I resigned my commission after Quebec." 
 
 "You were at the taking of Quebec, then? I 
 thought you were with Amherst when lie recovered 
 Ticonderoga." 
 
 " So I was, madam. But after we took the fort I 
 was intrusted to carry a letter for General Wolfe 
 conveying General Amherst's plans. Twas a diffi- 
 cult journey, by a circuitous route, and I was more 
 than a month on the way, but I was in time to be 
 in the escalade and the battle. It was glorious— a 
 glorious tragedy. England and France lost two of 
 the tinest leaders that ever soldier followed— Mont- 
 calm and Wolfe. Alas ! shall I ever forget James 
 Wolfe's spectral face in the gray of that fatal morn- 
 ing? He was fitter to be lying on a sick-bed than to 
 be commanding an army. He looked a ghost and 
 fought like a god of war." 
 
 " Shall you go back to your work with Mr. Wes- 
 ley? " 
 
 " If he will have me— and, indeed, I think he will, 
 for he needs helpers. 'Tis in his army— the evan- 
 gelical army— I shall fight henceforward. I stand 
 alone in the world now, for my son's welfare could 
 scarce be better assured than with his grandmother, 
 who offers to provide his education and is likely to 
 make him her heir. My experience in Georgia re- 
 newed my self-confidence, and I doubt I may yet 
 be of some use to my fellow-creatures." 
 
 "You could scarce fail in that," she answered 
 
 tr: 
 
 I* 
 
 ! I i 
 
isfU years 
 y question 
 
 i my grat- 
 
 Quebec." 
 
 then? I 
 
 recovered 
 
 the fort I 
 ral Wolfe 
 as a (Hffi- 
 was more 
 inie to be 
 orious — a 
 St two of 
 J— Mont- 
 [•et James 
 tal morn- 
 'd than to 
 fhost and 
 
 ^Ir. Wes- 
 
 k he will, 
 he evan- 
 I stand 
 ire could 
 dniothcr, 
 likely to 
 orgia re- 
 niay yet 
 
 mswered 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 403 
 
 gently. " I rcnuMnlHr how tliose poor wretches at 
 l.ninbcth loved \<)U." 
 
 Her voice w '■ unaltered. It had all that grave 
 music he remeViioercd of old when she spoke of se- 
 rious things. It soothed him to sit in the darkness 
 and hear her talk, and he dreaded the coming of 
 light that would break the spell. 
 
 Did he love her as he had loved her before those 
 slow years of .severance? Yes. Her lightest word 
 thrilled him. lie thought of the change in her with 
 unspeakable dread, but he knew it would not change 
 his heart. Lovely or unlovely, she would still be 
 Antonia, the woman he adored, 
 
 A footman came in to light the candles. 
 
 "This half darkness is very pleasant, madam." 
 Stobart said hurriedly. " Do you desire more 
 light?" 
 
 '■ I am expecting a friend to take tea with me, and 
 I can hardly receive her in the dark. You may light 
 the candles, Robert." 
 
 There were six candles in each of two bronze 
 candelabra on the mantelpiece and two more in tall 
 silver candlesticks on the writing-table. Stobart 
 sat looking down at the fading embers, and did not 
 lift his eyes till the servant had left the room. 
 Then, as the door shut, he looked up and saw An- 
 tonia watching him in the bright candlelight. 
 
 He gave a sudden cry in uncontrollable emotion 
 and burst into tears. " You — you are no^ 
 changed ! " he cried as soon as he could control his 
 speech. " Oh, madam. I beseech you not to despise 
 me for these unmanlv tears, but — but I was 
 told " 
 
 " You were told that the disease had used me very 
 cruelly; that I should be better dead than such a 
 
404 
 
 The lr.fi del 
 
 -^ 
 
 :^ 
 
 horrid si)ect.icle," she said. " I know that has been 
 the talk of tiie town— and I let them talk. I have 
 done with the town." 
 
 Thank Cjod ! " he exelaimed, starting up from 
 his chair and walking about the room in a tumult of 
 emotion. " Thank God it was a lie that old woman 
 told me. It would have broken my heart to know 
 that your divine charity had cost you the loss of 
 your beauty." 
 
 His eyes shone with wonder and delight as he 
 looked at her. She was greatly changed, but in his 
 sight not less lovely. Her bloom was gone. She 
 could no longer dazzle the mob in Hyde Park by her 
 vivid beauty. She was very pale and her cheeks 
 were hollow and thin. Her eyes looked unnaturally 
 large, and her hair, once so luxuriant, was clustered 
 in short curls under a little lace cap. 
 
 ''Oil, so far as that goes, sir. I renounce any 
 claim I ever had to rank among beauties," she said, 
 amused at his surprise. " Through the devoted care 
 of a friend I was spared the worst kind of disfigure- 
 ment ; but as I have lost my complexion, my figure 
 and my hair, I can no longer hope to take any place 
 among the Waldegravcs and Hamiltons. And I 
 have done with the great world and its vanities." 
 
 " Then you will give yourself to that better world 
 —the world of tl)e true believer ; you will be amons" 
 the saved ? " 
 
 " Alas, sir, I am no nearer the heavenly kingdom 
 than I was before I sickened of the earthly one. I 
 am very tired of the pomps and vanities, but I can- 
 not entertain the hope of finding an alternative 
 pleasure in sermons and long prayers or the pious 
 company Lady Huntingdon assembles every Thurs- 
 day evening." 
 
 m 
 
Beauty of Lady Kilrush 405 
 
 "If you have renounced the world of pleasure— 
 the rest will follow." 
 
 " You think a woman must live in some kmd of 
 fever? I own that Lady Fannie Shirley seems al- 
 ways as busy and full of engagements as if she were 
 at the top of the ton. She flies from one end of 
 London to the other to hear a new preacher, and 
 makes more fuss about the opening of some poor 
 little chapel in the suburbs than the Duchess of 
 Buccleuch makes about an al fresco ball that costs 
 thousands. There is the chairman's knock. Perha])s 
 you will scarce care to meet my lively friend, ]\lrs. 
 Granger, in }-our sad circumstances." 
 
 '' Not for the world. Adieu, madam. 1 shall go 
 to Mortlake to-morrow to look at my poor Lucy's 
 resting-place, and shall start the next day for Bath 
 to see my son, and thence to Bristol, where I hope 
 to find Mr. Wesley." 
 
 He bent down to kiss her hand, so thm and so ala- 
 baster white, and said in a low voice, with his head 
 
 still bent : 
 
 " Dare I hope that my madness of the past is par- 
 doned?" . 
 
 " The past is past," she answered coldly. ilic 
 world has changed for both of us. Adieu." 
 
 He left her, passing Mrs. Granger in th.e hall. ^^ 
 
 "You have admitted a sneaking Methodist, 
 cried Patty, "after denying^ yourself to all the 
 people of fashion in London." 
 
 I^Ir. Wesley received tlie returning prodigal with 
 kindness. In that vast enterprise of one who said, 
 " My parish is the world." k)yal adherents were of 
 unspeakable value. The few churchmen who servecl 
 under his banner were but a sprinhimg compared 
 
4o6 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ) 
 
 i^« 'if 
 
 !. ' )} 
 
 With his lay Itinerants, and Stobart was among the 
 best of these. He was too manly a man to think the 
 worse of his helper for having changed gown for 
 sword during a troubled interval of his life • for he 
 divined that Stobart must have been in some bitter 
 strait before he went back to the soldier's trade 
 
 He listened with interest to Stobart's American 
 adventures, and congratulated him upon havin^r 
 been with Wolfe at Quebec. * ** 
 
 '"Twas a glorious victory," he said; "but I 
 doubt the French may ^x-t prove too strong for us in 
 Canada, and that we are still far from a peaceful 
 settlement." 
 
 ''They are strong in numbers, sir, but weak in 
 leaders. Levis is a poor substitute for Montcalm 
 and if Governor \^audreuil harasses him and tics 
 his hands as he harassed the late marquis, whom he 
 hated, his work will be difficult. I should not have 
 left the regiment while there was a chance of more 
 fighting if I had not been disabled by mv wounds." 
 " You were badly wounded ? " 
 " I had a bullet through my ribs that looked like 
 making an end of me, and I walk lame still from a 
 bal in my left hip. I spent eight weeks in the gen- 
 eral hospital at Quebec, where the nuns tended me 
 with an angelic kindness, and I was still but a feeble 
 specimen of humanity when I set out on the j-.urney 
 to Georgia, through a country beset by Indians." 
 
 "I honor those good women for their charity, 
 Stobart ; but I hope you did not let them instil their 
 pernicious doctrine into your mind while it was en- 
 feebled by sickness." 
 
 " No, sir. Yet there was one pious enthusiast 
 whom I could not silence, and be not offended if I 
 
 
 1 
 

 B e a u t \ o f L a d y K i 1 r u s h 407 
 
 say that her fervent discourse about spiritual things 
 reminded me of your own teaching." 
 " Surelv that's not possible ! " 
 " Extremes meet, sir, and, I doubt, had you not 
 been a High Church :Methodist you would have 
 been a Roman Catholic of the most exalted type." 
 
 Stobart accompanied ]Mr. Wesley from Bristol to 
 St Ives, then back to Bristol by a different route, 
 taking the south coast of Cornwall and Devonshire. 
 From Bristol they crossed to Ireland, and returned 
 by T^Iilford Haven through Wales to London, a tour 
 that lasted till the first days of October. 
 
 Wesley was then fifty-seven years of age, in the 
 zenith of his renown as the founder of a sect that had 
 spread itself abroad with amazing power since the 
 day when a handful of young men at Oxford, poor, 
 obscure, unpretending, had met together in each 
 other's rooms to pray and expound the Scriptures, 
 and by their orderly habits, and the method with 
 which they conducted all their spiritual exercises, 
 had won for themselves the name of " Methodists." 
 From those quiet rooms at Oxford had arisen a 
 power that had shaken the Church of England, and 
 which might have reinforced and strengthened that 
 Church with an infinite access of vigor, enthusiasm 
 and piety had English Churchmen so willed. But 
 the Alethodists had been driven from the fold and 
 cast upon their own resources. They were shut out 
 of the churches; but, as one of the society pro- 
 tested, the fields were open to them, and they had 
 the hills for their pulpit, the heavens for their 
 sounding-board. 
 
 George Stobart flung himself heart and soul into 
 his work as an itinerant preacher, riding through 
 
4o8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 to 
 
 I 
 
 he country with Mr. Wesley, preaching at any of 
 he smaller towns and outlying villages to which his 
 leader sent him, and confronting the malice of 
 baptized barbarians " with a courage as impertur- 
 bable as Wesley's. To be welcomed with pious en- 
 thusiasm or to be assailed with the vilest abuse 
 seemed a matter of indifference to the Methodist 
 Itinerants. Their mission was to carry the tidings 
 of salvation to the lost sheep of Israel, and more or 
 ess of ill-usage suffered on their way counted for 
 httle in the sum of their lives. "Twas a miracle 
 considenng the violence of the mob and the ineffi- 
 ciency of rustic constables, that not one of these 
 enthusiasts lost his life at the hands of enemies 
 scarce less ferocious than the Indians on the banks 
 of the Monongahela. But in those savage scenes it 
 seemed ever as if a special providence guarded John 
 Wesley and his followers. Many and many a time 
 the rabble rout seemed possessed bv Moloch, and 
 the storm of stones and clods flew fast around the 
 preacher s head, and again and again he passed un- 
 harmed out of the demoniac herd. Missiles often 
 glanced aside and wounded the enemy, for the aim 
 of blind hate was seldom true, and if Wesley did not 
 escape injury on every occasion his wounds were 
 never serious enough to drive him from the stand he 
 had taken by the market cross or in the churchyard 
 in outhouse or street, on common or hillside. He 
 might finish his discourse while a stream of blood 
 trick-Icd down his face„ or the arm that he would 
 fain have raised in exhortation hung powerless 
 from a blow, but in none of his wanderings had he 
 been silenced or acknowledged defeat. 
 
 It was John Wesley's privilege or his misfortune 
 at this time to stand alone in the world, unfettered by 
 
 « I 
 
at any of 
 which his 
 malice of 
 impcrtur- 
 pious cn- 
 Icst abuse 
 Alctliodist 
 le tidings 
 i more or 
 unted for 
 I miracle, 
 the ineffi- 
 of these 
 enemies 
 :he banks 
 scenes it 
 (led John 
 ly a time 
 och, and 
 ound the 
 issed un- 
 les often 
 ■ the aim 
 ^ did not 
 ids were 
 stand he 
 rchyard, 
 de. He 
 oi blood 
 e would 
 3werless 
 ! had he 
 
 sfortune 
 tered by 
 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 409 
 
 any tie that could hamper him in his life's labor. He 
 was childless, and hard fate had given him a wife so 
 uncongenial; so tormenting in her causeless jealousy 
 and petty tyranny, that 'twas but an act of self-de- 
 fence to leave her. In the earlier years of their mar- 
 riage she accompanied him on his journeys, but as 
 she quarrelled with his sister-in-law, Charles Wes- 
 ley's amiable helpmeet, and insulted every woman 
 he called his friend, her companionship must have 
 been a thorn in the flesh rather than a blessing. His 
 brother Charles — once the other half of his soul — 
 was now estranged. Their opinions differed u[)on 
 many points, and John, as the bolder spirit, had 
 gone' far beyond the order-loving and placable poet, 
 who deemed no misfortune so terrible for the Meth- 
 odists as to stand outside the pale of the Church, 
 albeit they might be strong enough in their own 
 unaided power to gather half the Protestant world 
 within their fold. Charles thought of himself and 
 his brother Methodists only as more fervent mem- 
 bers of the Church of Erigland, never as the found- 
 ers of an independent establishment, primitive in 
 the simplicity of its doctrine and observances, mod- 
 ern in its fitness to the needs of modern life. 
 
 John Wesley was now almost at the height of his 
 power, and strong enough in the number of his fol- 
 lowers, and in their profound affection for his per- 
 son, to laugh at insult and to defy even so formida1)le 
 an assailant as Dr. Lavington, Bishop of Exeter, 
 with whom he was now carrying on a pamphlet war. 
 George Stobart loved the man and honored the 
 teacher. It was a pleasure to him to share the rough 
 and smooth of Wesley's pilgrimage, to ride a sorry 
 jade, even, for the privilege of riding at the side of 
 one of the worst and boldest horsemen in England, 
 
 [' 
 
^ 
 
 is, 
 
 I 
 
 410 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 who was not unlikely to come by a bad fall before 
 the end of his journey. In those long stages there 
 was ample leisure for the two friends to share their 
 burden of sorrows and perplexities, and for heart to 
 converse with heart. 
 
 Wesley was too profound a student of his fellow- 
 men not to have fathomed George Stobart's mind in 
 past years, when Antonia's lover was himself but 
 half conscious of the passion that enslaved him; 
 and, remembering this, he was careful not to say 
 too much of the young wife who was gone, or the 
 love-match which had ended so sadly. He knew 
 that in heart, at least, Stobart had been unfaithful 
 to that sacred tie, but although he deplored the sin 
 he could not withhold his compassion from the sin- 
 ner. The Methodist leader had been singularly un- 
 lucky in affairs of the heart, from the day when at 
 Savannah he allowed himself to be persuaded out 
 of an engagement with a girl he loved to the hour 
 when he took a Zantippc for his spouse ; and it may 
 be that his own unfortunate marriage and the mem- 
 ory of Grace Murray, that other woman once so 
 dearly loved and once his plighted wife, made him 
 better able to sympathize with the victim of a mis- 
 placed affection. 
 
 It was after Stobart had been working with him 
 all through the summer and autumn, and when that 
 eventful year of 1760 was waning, that \Vesley for 
 the first time spoke of Antonia. 
 
 '• Your kinswoman. Lady Kilrush ? " he inquired. 
 " What has become of so nnich beauty and fashion ? 
 I have not seen the lady's name in the evening 
 papers for an age." 
 
 " Lady Kilrush has withdrawn herself from so- 
 
 f 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 I M 
 
 ■i 
 
i 
 
 Beauty of Lady Kilrush 411 
 
 ciety. She has discovered how poor a thinj? a life 
 of pleasure is when the bloom of novelty is off it." 
 
 " Ay, ay. Fashion's child h.as cut open the top 
 of her drum and found nothing but emptiness in the 
 toy. Did I not hear, by the by, when I was last in 
 London, that the poor lady had come through an at- 
 tack of confluent smallpox with the loss of her 
 beauty? If it be so, I hope she may awaken to the 
 expectation of a kingdom where all faces are beau- 
 tiful in the light that shines around the throne of 
 
 God." 
 
 " No, sir, her ladyship has lost but little of her 
 beauty, and it is not because she can no longer 
 excel there thai she has left the world of fashion." 
 
 And then Stobart took courage for the first time 
 to speak freely of the woman he loved, and told 
 Mr. Wesley the story of his wife's death-bed and 
 Antonia's devotion. But when questioned as to the 
 lady's spiritual state, he had to confess that her 
 opinions had undergone no change. 
 
 "And can this presumptuous worm still deny her 
 maker ? Can this heart which melts at a sister's dis- 
 tress remain adamant against God? It is a mys- 
 tery! I knew that the man atheist is common 
 enough — an arrogant wretch, like David Hume, 
 who thinks himself wiser than Him who made the 
 universe. But can a woman, a being that should be 
 all softness and humility, set up her shallow reason 
 against the light of nature and revelation, the light 
 that comes to the savage in the wilderness and tells 
 him there is an avenging God ; the liglit that shows 
 the child, as soon as he can think, that there is some- 
 thing better and higher than the erring mortals he 
 knows, a world somewhere more beautiful than the 
 
 .! ■ 
 
 ^ 
 
412 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 h' 
 
 garden where he plays ? Stokirl, [ grieve that there 
 shouUl he such a woman and that you shouhl he her 
 friend." 
 
 "The fahric of our friendsi.ip was torn asunder 
 hcfore I went to America, sir. I douht if the ravelled 
 edj;cs will ever meet ag-aii\" 
 
 " And you heave a sigh as you say it ! You re- 
 gret the loss of a friendsliip that might have shii)- 
 wrecked your immortal soul." 
 
 "Oh, sir, why must my soul be the forfeit? 
 Alight it not he my happiness to save hers? " 
 
 " You were her friend and companion for years. 
 Did you bring- her nearer God ? " 
 
 " Alas, no ! " 
 
 " Abjure her company, then, forever. I warned 
 you of your jK-ril when you had a wife, when I 
 feared your spirit hovered on the brink of hell — for, 
 remember, Stobart, there is no such height of holi- 
 ness as it is impossible to fall from — adjur^'tl you to 
 renounce that woman's company as you v.'Ould avoid 
 companionship with Satan. I warn you even more 
 solemnly to-day, for at that time it was a sin to 
 love her, and your conscience nu'ght have been your 
 safeguard. You are a free man now, and you may 
 account it no sin to love an infidel." 
 
 " Is it a sin, sir, even when that love goes hand 
 in hand with the desire to bring her into Christ's 
 fold ? " 
 
 " It is a sin, George. It is the way to everlasting 
 perdition, it is the choice of evil instead of good, 
 Lucifer instead of Christ. Do you know what 
 would happen if you were to marry this woman? "' 
 " You would cease to be my friend, perhaps ? " 
 " No, my son. I could not cease to love you and 
 to pity yf;u, but you could be no more my fellow- 
 
 ^'iBmmemms!^ 
 
Beauty of Lady K i 1 r iu> h 4^3 
 
 worker This pleasant euiunniniun in work and 
 luT-e would 1)0 at an end forever. At our last con- 
 ference we resolved to expel ^';y;"^"^l^\\,«^, ^";; 
 society who should marry an unbeliever. We have 
 all seen the c-=l of such unions, the confusion worse 
 confounded vvnen the cloven foot crosses the thresh- 
 old of a Christian's home, the uselessness of a 
 teacher whose heart is divided between fulehty to 
 Christ and affection for a wicked wife. We re- 
 solved that no member of our society must marry 
 without first taking counsel with some of our_ most 
 serious members, and being governed by their ad- 
 vice." ., 
 
 " Oh, sir, this is tyranny ! tt i ;c 
 
 " It is the upshot of long experience. He who is 
 not with me is against me. We can have no half- 
 hearted helpers. You must choose whom you will 
 serve Georp'c— Christ or Satan." 
 
 " Ah. sir,''my fortitude will not be put to tlie test. 
 The lady for whom I would lay down my hfe looks 
 upon mi with a chilling disdain. Tis half a year 
 since I forced myself upon her presence to acknowl- 
 edge her goodness to my wife, and in all that time 
 she has ^ven me no sign that she remembers my 
 
 existence. c 
 
 ' - Shun her, my friend ; walk not in the way of 
 sinners; and thank God on your knees that your 
 Delilah scorns you." r.^^+u^f 
 
 George Stobart spent many a bitter hour after that 
 conversltionwithhis leader. Tobeforbuldento think 
 
 of the woman he worshipped now, when no moral 
 law came between him and her love, when from the 
 worldling's standpoint it was the most natural thmg 
 that he should try to win her : he who ^or her sake 
 had been disinherited, and who had, by his hfe of 
 
414 
 
 The I n f i d e 1 
 
 sclf-dciiial. proved himself above all mercenary 
 views. Why should he not i)ursue her with a love 
 so sincere and so ardent that it might prevail even 
 over indifference, might conquer disdain? There 
 was not a man in his late regiment, not a man in thi? 
 London clubs, who would not laugh him to scorn 
 for letting spiritual things stand between him and 
 that earthly bliss. And yet for him who had taken 
 up the cross of Christ, who h: 1 given his best years 
 and all the power of heart and brain to preaching 
 Christ's law of solf-surrcndor and submission, how 
 horrible a falling away would it be if he were to 
 abandon his beloved leader, turn deserter while the 
 society was still on its tr'al before the sight of men, 
 and while every fervent voice was an element of 
 strength. He thought of Wesley's other helpers, 
 and recalled those ardent enthusiasts who had 
 broken all family ties, parted from father and 
 mother, sisters and brothers and plighted wife, re- 
 nounced the comforts of home, and suffered the 
 opprobrium of tlie world, in order to spend and be 
 spent in the task of converting the English heathen, 
 the toilers in the copper mine or the coal pit, the 
 weavers of Somerset and Yorkshire, the black 
 faces, the crooked backs, tlie forgotten sheep of 
 Episcopal slK[;nerds. 
 
 But had any man living given up more than he 
 was called upon to surrender? he asked himself. 
 Who among those soldiers and servants of Christ 
 had loved a woman as beautiful, loved with a pas- 
 sion as fervent? 
 
 He went back to London discouraged, yet not 
 despairing. There was still the hope, faint, per- 
 haps, that he might lead that bright spirit out of 
 darkness into light, win her for Christ, and so win 
 
 M 
 
 .\' I 
 
Beauty of Lady Kilrush 415 
 
 her for himself. Ah, what an ecstatic drcatn, what 
 an incffahle hope ! To l<neel by her side at the altar 
 to know her among the redeemed, the chosen of 
 God! For that end what labor could be too diffi- 
 cult? 
 
 But, alas ! between him and that hope there came 
 the cloud of a terrible fear, lie knew the tempter's 
 power over senses and soul knew that to be m An- 
 tonia's company was to .or^,Jt the world present and 
 the world to come, to remember nothmpr. value 
 nothing but her, to become a worse idolater than 
 they of old who worshipped Moloch and gave their 
 
 children to the fire. 
 
 Wesley had warned him. Should he, in defiance 
 of that warning from the best and wisest friend he 
 ever had, enter the house where the tempter lay in 
 wait to destroy him, where he must meet the enemy 
 of man? Call that enemy by what name he would, 
 Satan or love, he knew himself incapable of resist- 
 ance. , , . TT 
 
 He resolved to abide by Wesley s advice. He 
 went back to his desolate home and resumed his 
 work in Lambeth marsh, where he was welcomed 
 wit'^ an affection that touched him deeply. His 
 many converts, the awakened and believing Chris- 
 tians, flecked to his chapel and his schools, but that 
 which mo^•ed him most was the welcome of the sin- 
 ners and reprobates, whom he had taught to love 
 him, though he could not teach them to forsake sin. 
 
 Before resuming his mission work in the old dis- 
 trict he had ascertained that Lady Kilrush no longer 
 went there. She still .ministered to the Lambeth 
 poor by deputy, and Miss Sophy Totter came among 
 them often. He was weak enough to think with 
 rapture of conversing with Sophy, from whom he 
 
 ii 
 
4i6 
 
 The I 11 t'i d e 1 
 
 would hear of Antonia. And so in the lon,£j, dark 
 winter he took up the old drudgery, teaching and 
 exhorting, strenuous in good works, but with a 
 leaden heart. 
 
 .H 
 
 i'i 
 
lie long, ilark 
 Icadiiiig and 
 , but with a 
 
 Chapter XVI 11. 
 
 A rOLLOWEK Ol- Tlllv URKAT EXKMl'LAK. 
 
 JujiN WiiSLEV was not without compassion for a 
 friend and disciple for whom he had something of a 
 fatherly affection. He, too, had been called uix>n to 
 renounce the woman he loved, the excellent, gifted, 
 enthusiastic Grace Murray, whose humble origin 
 was forgotten in the force antl purity of her char- 
 acter. He had been her affianced husband, had 
 thought of her for a long time as his future wife, 
 lived in daily companionship wiJi her on his pious 
 pilgrimages, made her his he) -.cet in good works, 
 and yet, on the assertion of a perior claim, he had 
 given her to another. That bitter experience en- 
 abled hitTi ■ neasure the pain of Stobart's enun- 
 ciatio He watched his friend's course with 
 anxious care, lest heart should fail and feet stumble 
 on the stony road of self-sacrifice, and their inter- 
 course while the great linerant remained in Londoti 
 was even closer than it had been before. 
 
 Mr. Wesley had much lo do that winter at his 
 
 home by the Foundry chaixl. He hud his literary 
 
 work, the preparation of his books for the press, 
 
 since each year of his life added to the lisi of those 
 
 U 
 
4i8 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 religious works, some of them written, others only 
 edited by himself, which were published at his risk, 
 and which for several years resulted in pecuniary 
 loss, though afterward a source of revenue. He 
 had the services of the chapel, which were numerous 
 and at different hours, and he had his work abroad, 
 preaching in many other parts of London. 
 
 ^ It was in the early morning, after one of his five 
 o'clock services at the Foundry, that he was told a 
 lady desired to see him. He had but just come in 
 from the chapel, and his breakfast was on the table 
 in the neat parlor where he lived and worked, a 
 Spartan breakfast of oatmeal porridge, with the 
 luxury of a small pot of tea and a little dry toast. 
 It was only 6.30, and Mrs. Wesley had not left her 
 chamber— a fortunate circumstance, perhaps, since 
 the visitor was young and beautiful. 
 
 Mr. Wesley had many uninvited visitors, and it 
 was nothing new for him to be intruded on even at 
 so early an hour. He rose to receive the lady, and 
 motioned her to a seat with a stately graciousness. 
 He was a small man, attired with an exquisite neat- 
 ness in a stuff cassock and breeches, and black silk 
 stockings and shoes with large silver buckles. His 
 benign countenance was framed in dark auburn hair 
 that fell in waving masses, like John Milton's, and 
 which at this period showed no touch of gray. 
 
 " In what matter can I have the honor to serve 
 you, madam ? " he asked, scanning the pale face op- 
 posite him and wondering at its beauty. It had not 
 the beauty of coloring, nor even the bloom of health 
 which should have gone with the lady's youth, but 
 it was as perfect in every line as the Belvidere 
 Apollo, and the eyes, with their look of mournful 
 deprecation, were the loveliest he had ever scen- 
 
 es 
 
'^ym 
 
 ten, others only 
 ;hed at his risk, 
 ;d in pecuniary 
 : revenue. He 
 were numerous 
 is work abroad, 
 idon, 
 
 one of his five 
 t he was told a 
 It just come in 
 as on the table 
 and worked, a 
 idge, with the 
 little dry toast, 
 ad not left her 
 perhaps, since 
 
 visitors, and it 
 ded on even at 
 i the lady, and 
 r graciousness. 
 exquisite neat- 
 and black silk 
 
 buckles. His 
 rk auburn hair 
 
 Milton's, and 
 
 of gray, 
 lonor to serve 
 J pale face op- 
 y. It had not 
 loom of health 
 y's youth, but 
 the Belvidere 
 
 of mournful 
 d ever seen — 
 
 A Follower of the Exemplar 419 
 
 lovelier than Grace Murray's, which had once been 
 his loveliest. 
 
 " I have come to you in great trouble of mind, 
 sir," the lady began in a low voice, but with such 
 perfect enunciation, such beauty of tone, that every 
 syllable had full value. "I am a very unhappy 
 woman." 
 
 " Many have come to me in the same sad plight, 
 madam, and I have found but one way of helping 
 them. 'Tis to lead them to the foot of the cross. 
 There alone can they find the friend who can make 
 their sorrows here their education for heaven." 
 
 "Oh, sir, if I believed in heaven, and that I 
 should meet the dead whom I love there, I should 
 have no sorrows, I should only have to wait." 
 
 "Alas, madam, can it be that you are without 
 that blessed hope that this world, with its cruel in- 
 equalities and injustices, is the only world your 
 mind can conceive ? Can you look upon the martyr- 
 dom of so many of your fellow-creatures — diseased, 
 deformed, blind, dumb, imbecile, or held for a life- 
 time in the bondage of abject poverty, never know- 
 ing respite from toil, or the possibilities of comfort 
 — can you contemplate these outcasts and yet be- 
 lieve there are no compensations hereafter, and that 
 a God of infinite mercy can overlook their suffer- 
 ings?" 
 
 "You believe in a heaven for these — a land of 
 Beulah, where they will have the fat things? But 
 what if one of these be a blasphemer? What if he 
 curse God and die ? What will be his destiny then, 
 sir? Oh, I know your answer. The worm that 
 dieth not — the fire that is not quenched. What of 
 your scheme of compensation then, sir?" 
 
 " Did you come here to shake my faith, madam, 
 
420 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 V 
 
 ;; 
 
 or to ask for spiritual aid from me ? " Wesley asked 
 severely. 
 
 His searching gaze had taken in every detail of 
 her appearance : the lovely face, whose ivory pallor 
 was accentuated by a black silk hood ; the gray lute- 
 string gown, whose Quaker hue could not disguise 
 the richness of the fabric ; the diamond hoop rings 
 that flashed from under a black silk mitten. Dress, 
 bearing, accent stamped the woman of quality. 
 
 " I meant no affront, sir. I talk at random, as 
 women mostly do. I came here in weariness of 
 spirit, and I scarce know how you can help me. I 
 came because I have heard much of your merits, 
 your amiable character, your willingness to befriend 
 sinners. And I have listened to your sermons at 
 West Street Chapel in the month last past with ad- 
 miration and respect." 
 
 " But without belief in Him whose message I 
 bring? Oh, madam, you might as well be at the 
 playhouse laughing at that vulgar buffoon Samuel 
 Foote. My sermons can do you no good." 
 
 " Nay, sir, if I thought that I should not be here 
 this morning. I rose after a sleepless night and 
 came through the darkness to hear you preach. If I 
 catmot believe all that you believe I can appreciate 
 the wisdom and the purity of your discourse." 
 
 " Look into your heart, madam, and if you can 
 find faith there ; but as a grain of mustard seed " 
 
 " Alas, sir, I look into my heart and find only 
 emptiness. My sorrows are not such as the world 
 pities. My heart aches with the monotony of life. 
 I stand alone, unloved and unloving. I have tasted 
 all the pleasures this world can offer, have enjoyed 
 all, and wearied of all. I come to you in my weari- 
 ness as the first preacher I have ever listened to with 
 
' Wesley asked 
 
 every detail of 
 »se ivory pallor 
 ; the gray lu to- 
 ld not disguise 
 Dnd hoop rings 
 mitten. Dress, 
 )f quality, 
 at random, as 
 . weariness of 
 an help me. I 
 •f your merits, 
 less to befriend 
 »ur sermons at 
 t past with ad- 
 
 ose message I 
 
 well be at the 
 
 uffoon Sanuiel 
 
 ^ood." 
 
 dd not be here 
 
 less night and 
 
 lU preach. If I 
 
 can appreciate 
 
 Iscourse." 
 
 md if you can 
 
 tard seed " 
 
 and find only 
 li as the world 
 notony of life. 
 I have tasted 
 , have enjoyed 
 u in my weari- 
 istened to with 
 
 A Follower of the Exemplar 421 
 
 interest. Mr. Whitefield's discourse, whom I heard 
 but once, only shocked me." 
 
 " Come and come again, madam, and may my 
 poor eloquence lead you to Christ. I should rejoice 
 for more reasons than I can tell you if. among the 
 many souls that I have been the means of snatching 
 from the brink of hell. Lady Kilrush should be one." 
 
 " What, Mr. Wesley, you know me? " 
 
 " Yes, madam, I remember the Bartolozzi head 
 which was in all the print-sellers' windows two 
 years ago, and I should be more a stranger to this 
 town than I am if I had not heard of the beautiful 
 Lady Kilrush and her infidel opinions." 
 
 " You have heard of me from my loi d's cousin, 
 Mr. Stobart, perhaps? " 
 
 " Mr. Stobart has spoken of your ladyship, de- 
 ploring, as I do, the gulf that yawns between you 
 and him." 
 
 " That gulf has widened, sir, for I have seen Mr. 
 Stobart only once since he came from America." 
 
 " He has been travelling about England with me 
 — and only came to London last October. I know, 
 madam, that his respect for your person is only less 
 than his grief at your unhappy opinions." 
 
 "We cannot change the fabrics of our minds, 
 sir." 
 
 " We cannot, but God can." 
 
 " You believe in instantaneous conversions — in a 
 single act of faith that can make a Christian in a 
 moment? " 
 
 " The Scriptures warrant that belief, madam. All 
 the conversions related in the Gospel were instan- 
 taneous. Yet I will own that I was once unwilling 
 to believe in the miracle of Christian perfection at- 
 tained by a single impulse of the soul. But in the 
 
ll 
 
 422 The Infidel 
 
 long course of my ministry I have seen so many 
 blessed examples that I can no longer doubt that 
 the Divine Spirit works wonders as great in this de- 
 generate age as on that day of Pentecost, the birth- 
 day of the Christian Church. Instead of the miracle 
 of fiery tongues we have the miracle of changed 
 hearts." 
 
 " And you think that Christian perfection attained 
 in a moment will stand the wear and tear of life, 
 and be strong enough to resist the world, the fljsh 
 and the devil ? " Antonia asked, with an incredulous 
 smile. 
 
 " Nay, madam, I dare not affirm that all who 
 think themselves justified are secure of salvation. 
 These sudden recruits are sometimes deserters. I 
 do not hold the tenets of the Moravians, who de- 
 clare that the converted sinner cannot fall away, 
 whereas after our justification by faith we are every 
 moment pleasing or displeasing unto God according 
 to our works, according to the whole of our present 
 inward tempers and outward behavior. But I have 
 never despaired of a sinner, madam ; nor can I be- 
 lieve that a spirit so bright as yours will be lost eter- 
 nally. Long or late the hour of sanctifying grace 
 must come." 
 
 " Perhaps, Mr. Wesley, had you been reared as I 
 ^vas — taught to doubt the existence of a God before 
 I was old enough to read the Gospel— you would 
 be no less a sceptic than I am." 
 
 " I was indeed more fortunate— for I was born 
 into a household of faith. Yet I have never hard- 
 ened my heart against the man or woman v/hose 
 education has only taught them to doubt, for I have 
 sometimes thought, with unspeakable fear, that, had 
 
A Follower of the Exemplar 423 
 
 I given my mind to the study of mathematics or 
 geometry, I too might have been one of those nice 
 philosophers who will accept no creed that cannot 
 be demonstrated like a proposition in Euclid. I 
 thank God that I learned to love Him and to walk 
 in His ways before I learned to pry into the mys- 
 teries of His being or to question His dealings with 
 mankind." 
 
 " No doubt that is happiest, sir— to shut one's 
 mind against facts and believe in miracles." 
 
 And then, gradually won to fullest confidence by 
 his quick sympathy, Antonia told John Wesley 
 much of her life story, pnly avoiding, with an ex- 
 quisite delicacy, all those passages which touched 
 the secrets of a woman's heart. She told him how 
 she had been left alone in the world with all the 
 power that riches can give to a young woman, how 
 she had tried all the resources of wealth, and found 
 all wanting, even her experience of mission work 
 among the outcast poor. 
 
 " I doubt you were happier engaged in that work 
 than you have ever been in the mansions of the 
 
 great." 
 
 " No, Mr. Wesley, I will not pretend as much. 
 While the pleasures of the great world were new I 
 loved them dearly, but a third season brought 
 satiety, and I sickened of it all. I know not why I 
 sickened of my visits to the poor, for my heart was 
 ever touched by their sufferings and sometimes by 
 their patience. It may be that it was because I was 
 alone and without an adviser after Mr. Stobart left 
 England." 
 
 " Will you resume that work now, madam ? I 
 doubt you are familiar with the parable of the tal- 
 
424 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 >t I 
 
 ents, and know that to have youth and wealth, intel- 
 lect and energy, and not to use them for others' 
 good " 
 
 " Oh, it is hateful ! Be sure, sir, I know what a 
 wretch I am. I spent last summer in Ireland, where 
 the poor love me, but I hardly ever went near them. 
 I did not let them starve. My steward and my wait- 
 mg-woman carried them all they wanted, while I 
 dawdled in my rose garden or yawned over a novel. 
 I was discouraged somehow. Those poor creatures 
 are all Roman Catholics. They would talk to me of 
 a creed which I had been taught to despise. There 
 was a gulf between us." 
 
 " But you will resume your charitable work in 
 London, where the people's religion need not offend 
 you, smce they are mostly heathens." 
 
 " Not at Lambeth ! I cannot go back to Lambeth 
 marsh." 
 
 She knew that Stobart was spending all his days 
 m the old places. Not for worlds could she go back 
 to the work which she had shared with him, and 
 which had once been so full of innocent happiness. 
 
 "Your ladyship can choose your district. The 
 field is wide enough. Will you visit the sick poor 
 m this neighborhood, and will you accept my help 
 and counsel ? " 
 
 "^ With a glad heart, sir. I sorely need a friend." 
 
 "But vou will not go as a heathen among 
 
 f}^l You will carry the Gospel with you ? " 
 
 "\co, sir. If it will help your views that I 
 
 should read the New Testament to your people, I 
 
 would as lief do so as not. Indeed, I have read the 
 
 Gospel to those who have asked me, and be sure I 
 
 have never been so foolish as to obtrude my opinions 
 
 upon them. 'Tis only by close questioning they 
 
A Follower ofthe Exemplar 425 
 
 have ever discovered my barren creed." And then 
 she went on with a sigh, " Ah, sir, if you knew how 
 I envy you the faith which opens new worlds now 
 that I have lost all interest in this one." 
 
 " Do not despair of yourself, madam. I do not 
 despair of you. The Lady Kilrush I had pictured to 
 myself was an arrogant unbeliever, possessed by a 
 devil of pride, and glorying in her infidelity. There 
 is hope for the sceptic who has discovered how poor 
 a thing this life is when we think it is all." 
 
 She rose to take leave, and Wesley conducted her 
 to the street, where a hackney coach was in waiting. 
 He begged her to call upon him as often as she 
 pleased during his stay in London, which would not 
 be long, and he promised to send her the names and 
 addr -sses, and particulars as to character and neces- 
 sities, of the invalids whom he would advise her to 
 visit. 
 
 " On second thoughts I will not send you among 
 the unconverted," he said, " but to some faithful 
 Christians whose piety I doubt you will admire, 
 however you may despise their simplicity." 
 
 He went back to his study full of thought. An- 
 tonia's conversation had surprised and interested 
 him. Unlucky as he had been in his own too hasty 
 choice of a wife, he was no poor judge of women, 
 and he felt assured that this was a good woman. 
 Would it not then be a hard measure were he to 
 come between George Stobart and an attachment 
 which death had legitimized? And what better 
 chance could there be for this woman's conversion 
 than her union with an honest, believing Christian? 
 The society's stringent rule had been inspired by the 
 evil wrought by women of a very different stamp 
 from this one. 
 
426 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 And yet was not this avowed infidel, so beautiful, 
 so winning in her proud gentleness, only the Phil- 
 istine Delilah in a new guise? The temptress, the 
 lying spirit that betrayed the strong man of old was 
 there, perhaps, waiting to ensnare George Stobart's 
 soul. 
 
 " I must see of what spirit she is," Wesley told 
 himself, " and if she may yet be numbered among 
 the children of light." 
 
 A new phase of Antonia's life began after her in- 
 terview with John Wesley. All that she had done 
 in the past, in those dens of misery and crime by the 
 marsh, was as nothing compared with her work 
 under his di. xtion. At Lambeth she had but ex- 
 ercised a fine lady's capricious benevolence, obey- 
 ing the whim of the moment ; a creature of impulse, 
 too lavish where her heart was touched, too easily 
 revolted by the ugliness of vice. In the squalid 
 regions that lay around the Foundry her charities 
 were administered upon a different system. One of 
 Mr. Wesley's best gifts was the faculty of order, 
 and all things done under his direction were done 
 with an admirable method and proportion. His loan 
 society, which made advances of twenty shillings 
 and upward to the respectable poor — to be repaid in 
 weekly instalments — his dispensary, his day and 
 night classes all testified to his power of organiza- 
 tion. From the days when, a poor scholar at Ox- 
 ford, he lived like an anchorite of the desert in or- 
 der that he might feed starving prisoners and rescue 
 fallen women, he had been experienced in sys- 
 tematic charity. From him, in the hours he could 
 spare her before starting on his northern pilgrimage, 
 she learned how to distribute her alms with an un- 
 
A Follower o f t h c E x c m p 1 a r 427 
 
 failing justice, and liovv to make the best use of her 
 time. Her visits in those homes of sickness and 
 penury, which might have been hopelessly dreary 
 without his directing spirit, became full of interest 
 in the light of his all-comprehending mind. 
 
 She sold three of her dress carriages and dis- 
 missed her second coachman. A hackney coach car- 
 ried her to Moorfields every day, and she employed 
 the greater part of the day in visiting the poor. She 
 was often among Wesley's hearers at the evening 
 service at the Foundry. His sermons touched her 
 heart and almost convinced her reason. His sim- 
 plicity of style and force of argument impressed her 
 more than Whitcficld's dramatic oratory. Mr. Wes- 
 ley had no deep-drawn " Oh ! " for Garrick to envy. 
 His action was calm and pleasing, his voice clear 
 and manly. He appealed to the heart and mind of 
 his hearers by no studied effects and no flights of 
 rhetoric, yet he never failed to hold them in the spell 
 of that simple eloquence. 
 
 Antonia was interested in the congregation as 
 well as in the preacher. She was moved by the 
 spectacle of all those fervent worshippers — mostly 
 in the lower ranks of life — men and women of 
 scantiest leisure, who gave much when they spent 
 their evenings in the chapel instead of at the play- 
 house, or by the fireside in the cosy parlor with 
 cards and congenial company. For the first time 
 she began to understand what the religious life 
 meant, the life in which all earthly things are sec- 
 ondary. The earnest faces, the voices of a vast con- 
 course singing Charles Wesley's exquisite hymns 
 moved her deeply. 
 
 Her work took her mostly among the humble 
 members of that Methodist society which had begun 
 
' II 
 
 ti> 
 
 ['^1 II 
 
 )'i 
 
 i; 
 
 h ! ri 
 
 (Mi 
 
 428 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 twenty years before by the gatliering together of 
 eight or ten awakened souls, yearning for help and 
 counsel, groaning under the burden of sin, and 
 which was now so widespread a multitude. In the 
 garrets and cellars, where she sat beside the bed of 
 the sick and the dying, she found a fervor of un- 
 questioning faith that startled and touched her. For 
 these sufferers the Bible she read was no history of 
 things long past and done with, no story of a van- 
 ished life. It was the messap-e of a living Friend, a 
 Redeemer waiting to give them welcome in the 
 kingdom of the just made perfect, the world where 
 there is no death. He who had promised the peni- 
 tent thief ci dwelling in Paradise was at the door of 
 the death-chamber ; and to die was to pass to a life 
 more beautiful than a child's dream of heaven. 
 
 As the days and weeks went by that Gospel story, 
 read so often under such solemn influences, with 
 death hovering near, took a deeper hold upon An- 
 tonia's imagination. The message that she carried 
 to others was for her also. She learned to love the 
 wise Teacher, the beneficent Healer, the Saviour of 
 mankind. Tliat name of Saviour pleased her. From 
 the theologian's point of view she was, perhaps, no 
 more a Christian than she had ever been. She dared 
 not tell John Wesley, whom she revered, and who 
 now accepted her as a brand snatched from the 
 burning, that her faith was not his laith, that she 
 was neither convinced of sin nor assured of grace. 
 
 Her awakening had been no sudden act, like the 
 descent of the spirit of Pentecost, but a gradual 
 change in her whole nature, the widening of her 
 sympathies, the growth of pity and of love. It was 
 not of Christ the sacrifice she thought, not of His 
 atoning blood, but of Jesus the great exemplar, of 
 
A Follower of the Exemplar 429 
 
 Jesus who went about doing good. She would not 
 question how it came to pass, but she believed that, 
 in the dim long ago, Divinity walked among man- 
 kind and wore the shape of man ; to what end, ex- 
 cept to make men better, she knew not. In all her 
 conversation with Wesley's converts, however ex- 
 alted their ideas might be, that earthly image was in 
 her mind, Jesus, human and compassionate, the 
 comforter of human sorrows, the sinless one who 
 loved sinners. 
 
 Wesley rejoiced with exceeding joy in her con- 
 version. He had met her from time to time in the 
 dwellings of the poor, had sat with her beside the 
 bed of the dying, had seen her often among his con- 
 gregation, and he believed that the work of grace 
 had begun, and that it needed but good influences to 
 insure her final perseverance and justification by 
 faith. He wrote to George Stobart the night before 
 he left London for the north. 
 
 " You have passed through a fiery trial, dear 
 friend, and I admire your fortitude in renouncing 
 a passion that was stronger than all thitigs, except 
 you'- hope of salvation. The lady you love has be- 
 come my friend and fellow-worker, and I dare 
 venture to believe that she \-\s escaped from dark- 
 ness into light, and that you may now enjoy her so- 
 ciety without peril to your soul. Let me hear by 
 and by how your suit prospers. Her ladyship is a 
 woman of rare gifts and of a noble character. 
 
 " Yours in Christ, J. W." 
 
Chapter XIX. 
 
 A MEETING AND A PARTING. 
 
 Wesley's letter came upon Georp^e Stobart like 
 the sudden opening of a gate into paradise. It was 
 a year since he liad seen Antonia's face. For a year 
 he had been tlie martyr of obecHenre to his spiritual 
 guide, had surrendered every hope of earthly hap- 
 piness and had submitted to n ^ard his life on earth 
 only as an apprenticeship to the life to come. 
 
 And in a moment he was free, free to hope, free 
 to behold the face, to hear the voice he loved. Free 
 to win her, if he could. There was the question ! 
 He had never yet presumed, in his more thoughtful 
 moods, to believe his love returned. How coldly 
 she had bidden him adieu when last they met ! Her 
 manner had been without resentment and without 
 kindness. It seemed as if, when he offended her by 
 his shameless addresses, he had ceased to exist. Her 
 goodness to his wife had no relation to her friend- 
 ship for him. 
 
 How could he approach her? Not in her own 
 house till he had some ground for hoping that her 
 door would not be closed against him. He would 
 steal upon her path unawares, and endeavor to re- 
 gain her confidence by gentle means. He hurried 
 
A Meeting and a Parting 431 
 
 to the Fmuulry to answer Wesley's letter in person, 
 and fount! that good man busy with his i)rcparations 
 for leaving London. From him he heard of An- 
 tonia's jjrogress in good works, and in her attend- 
 ance at Wesley's services. 
 
 "That heart which \ou thought adamant has 
 melted, George, and the Redeemer's saving grace 
 will be exemplified in this ransomed soul. She is so 
 fine a creature, so generous, charitable, compa^ ion- 
 ate, that it wrung my heart to hear her, in this room, 
 less than three months ago, boldly confess herself an 
 infidel." 
 
 He told Stobart all that Antonia had done for his 
 poor, and, at his request, gave him the addresses of 
 some of the people she visited. 
 
 " The^' ii. -«' all learned to love her," he said, 
 " which has noi been always the case when T have 
 sent w :)ni;'u of \alted piety upon such missions. 
 Her higlvbred n'umer has a genial charm that wins 
 them un?..;irc.s. She does not attempt to teach, 
 but she reads the Gospel to them ; and I may tell 
 you that she has hu exquisite- voice and is a most ac- 
 complished reader. It was but the other day I ap- 
 proved of a female preacher, the first we have ever 
 had, whose work so far has prospered. Should 
 Lady Kilrush continue in well-doing, I should like 
 her occasionally to address a room full of working 
 women. A woman should know best how to reach 
 women's hearts." 
 
 Stobart smiled at the suggestion. Antonia, the 
 Voltairian, the friend of Lady Bolingbroke, the 
 avowed sceptic, the woman of fashion, preaching 
 the Gospel to a crowd of tatterdemalions in a White- 
 chapel kitchen. If Wesley could bring her to that 
 pass he was indeed a miracle-worker. Could it be 
 
432 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 that she Iiad cast a spell around the leader of the 
 Methodists, and that his belief in her conversion 
 was but the delusion of a kind heart, willing to think 
 the best of so beautiful and gracious a creature ? 
 
 Stobart was not an ardent believer in sudden con- 
 versions, though in the course of his field preaching 
 It had been a common thing for him to see men and 
 women fling themselves on their knees and declare 
 that they were " saved," convinced of sin, justified, 
 sanctified, on the instant, by one single operation of 
 the Holy Spirit. He had seen something of the con- 
 vulsionists of Bristol. The miracle of Pentecost 
 had, in a lesser degree, been often repeated before 
 his eyes; and among these instantaneous conver- 
 sions he knew of some that had been the beginning 
 of changed and holy lives. But he could not picture 
 Antonia among Wesley's easily won converts. Had 
 he not wrestled again and again with that stubborn 
 spirit of unbelief in the days when they were 
 friends, and when he never spared hard words ? All 
 his arguments, all his pleadings, had" failed to 
 change her. 
 
 He did not allow for the influence of time, satiety, 
 weltschmcrc, the aching void of a life without love. ' 
 
 He rode with Wesley as far as Barnet, on the first 
 stage of his northern journey, heard him preach 
 there in the evening to a closely packed audience, 
 and rode back to London next morning. It was late 
 in the afternoon, a mild spring afternoon when, 
 after visiting several houses in the neighborhood of 
 Moorfields, he discovered Lady Kilrush in an under- 
 ground kitchen, seated by the sick-bed of a cobbler, 
 a young man with a wife and two children, dying of 
 consumption. The wife sat on one side of the bed, 
 her husband's hand clasped in hers, Antonia on the 
 
 / 1 
 
A Meeting and a Parting 433 
 
 other side reading tlie Gospel of St. John, in those 
 thrilling tones which Wesley had noted. She looked 
 up as Stobart entered the kitchen, and her cheek 
 crimsoned as she recognized him, but when she 
 spoke her voice was cold as at their parting. 
 
 " I thought it was Mr. Wesley," she said. " Has 
 he sent you to see our poor Morris? This gentle- 
 man is one of Mr. Wesley's helpers, Morris." 
 
 The sick man smiled faintly, Lnd held out a 
 wasted hand to the visitor, 
 
 " Morris and I are old friends," Stobart said 
 gently. " No, Lady Kilrush, I was not sent here," 
 and then seeing there was no vacant chair, he stood 
 with his elbow on the mantelpiece, waiting for An- 
 tonia to go on reading. 
 
 " ' I am the true vine,' " she began, and read to 
 the end of the chapter ; then rose quietly, bent over 
 the dying man, murmured a few kind words, 
 pressed the wife's hand tenderly, and stole from the 
 room almost as noiselessly as if she had been indeed 
 the good ang '1 these people thought her. Stobart's 
 survey of the v/retched room had shown him that 
 her charity had provided the sufferer with every 
 comfort and even luxury that could be administered 
 in such a home. 
 
 He followed her into the squalid street. The sky 
 above the dilapidated red tile roofs was blue and 
 bright, and the northwest wind blew the freshness 
 of April flowers from the fields and gardens be- 
 tween Finsbury and Islington. Antonia had no car- 
 riage waiting for her. 
 
 " I forget that I am a fine lady when T come 
 here," she said, smiling at him. " T walk from 
 house to house, and take a hackney coach when I 
 have done my day's work." 
 
 /i 
 
 * I 
 
434 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 It 
 
 'llti^l 
 
 " Shall I get you a coach now ? It is nearly six 
 o'clock. Or will you walk a little way ? " 
 
 " I should like to walk. The fresh air is very 
 pleasant after that warm room ; that room which he 
 will only leave for the grave, poor soul. But it is 
 not of him one thinks most, but of the wife. She 
 so loves him. Happily, she counts on being with 
 him again— in a better world. She has what Mr. 
 Wesley calls vital religion." 
 
 " Mr. Wesley has told me something that has 
 made me very happy," Stobart said in a low voice 
 that trembled ever so slightly. " He has told me 
 that your heart is changed, that you do not think as 
 you once thought." 
 
 " Oh, I am changed— heart, mind, desires, fancies 
 — yes, all are changed. But I know not if it is for 
 the better. I have left off caring for things. I feel 
 ever so old. Nothing in this life interests me except 
 sorrow and suffering. I went to Mr. Wesley when 
 my spirits had sunk to despair, and he has been my 
 good friend. I go home almost happy, after I have 
 worked all day among his poor." 
 
 " And he has taught you to believe in Christ ? " 
 
 " One does not learn to believe. That must come 
 from within, I think. I have come to feel the need 
 of God, the need of a world after death ; but I doubt 
 I am no nearer believing in miracles than I was ten 
 years ago, when first I read Voltaire. If to love 
 Jesus is to be a Christian, why, then, I am a Chris- 
 tian. But if a Christian must think exactly as 
 you do, or as Mr. Wesley does, I am outside the 
 pale." 
 
 " Oh, but the fuller light will come ! ' God is 
 light.' He will not leave a soul so precio i ; in dark- 
 ness. I knew long ago, when I saw you among 
 
A Meeting and a Parting 435 
 
 those wretched creatures at Lambeth, I knew you 
 could not be forever lost." 
 
 They walked on a little way in silence, facing tow- 
 ard the setting sun. They were crossing the pub- 
 lic garden at Moorfields, where the citizens and 
 their wives and families walked on fine evenings. 
 
 " Will you not resume your work in my district? 
 Our people long for you. Miss Potter is very kind 
 — and your bounty is lavish — but they all want you, 
 all those whom you visited three years ago, and 
 who remember you with affection. Cannot you 
 spare a little time from these new pensioners for 
 your old friends ? " 
 
 " Oh, sir, I doubt they are well cared for now 
 they have you," 
 
 " But will you not help me a little ? Ah, madam, 
 could you but understand what your help means for 
 me ! If you avoid the old places, the old people, can 
 I believe that you have pardoned my sin of the past? 
 Surely that one passionate hour has been expiated 
 by the remorse of years." 
 
 " I nave long since pardoned your folly, sir. 
 Pray suffer me to forget it." 
 
 Her cold disdain stung him to the quick. She did 
 not even account his passion worth her anger. How 
 could he ever hope to break through that adamant, 
 to melt that ice? 
 
 He was persistent in spite of her coldness, and 
 at last she promised to return occasionally to her 
 old work at Lambeth, and to visit the people he 
 deemed most in need of her. 
 
 " I can but give them my surplus hours," she said, 
 " since the best part of my life is pledged to Mr. 
 Wesley. And now, sir, be so obliging as to call a 
 coach, and suffer me to bid you good-evening." 
 
43^> 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 iM 
 
 There was a stand of coaches close by, and he 
 handed her to her seat in one. He stood bare- 
 headed, watching her drive away. Her serious 
 manner, with that touch of hauteur, kept him at an 
 immeasurable distance. The familiar confidence of 
 her old friendship seemed irrevocably lost. 
 
 Nearly a year had gone since that meeting in the 
 Whitechapel kitchen. It was spring again, but 
 early spnng, and the days were still short, and the 
 skies still gray and cold when George Stobart 
 walked home with Antonia after her visit to another 
 dying bed, the bed of extreme old age this time 
 the gradual fading out of the vital flame, feebler' 
 paler, day by day, the bed of boundless faith and 
 ecstatic anticipation of a new and fairer life. 
 
 She had seen the last sands of another life run 
 down in the autumn of the past year. She had kept 
 her promise, and had gone back to Bellagio in Sep- 
 tember, and had watched by her Italian grand- 
 father's dying bed— a peaceful end, in the odor of 
 sanctity. She had followed the old man to his last 
 resting-place, and had stayed at Bellagio long 
 enough to make all arrangements for Francesca's 
 wedding, and her establishment as mistress of the 
 old villtno. She was married at the new year, hand- 
 somely dowered by her English cousin, having 
 chosen a worthy mate. Antonia's obligations to he! 
 humble kinsfolk had been fulfilled. 
 
 Mr. Stobart and Lady Kilrush were on friendliest 
 terms now, but no word of love had been spoken 
 1 o be with her, to hear her voice, to know that she 
 Iked h-s company, was so much, and to declare 
 himself might be the breaking of the spell. They 
 had been together often among the homes of the 
 poor, in the library at St. James" Square, and some- 
 
 :t-* 
 
y, and lie 
 3od bare- 
 r serious 
 him at an 
 fidence of 
 t. 
 
 ing in the 
 tgain, but 
 t, and the 
 i Stobart 
 o another 
 this time, 
 !, feebler, 
 faith and 
 
 life run 
 had kept 
 
 in Sep- 
 
 1 grand- 
 ' odor of 
 ) his last 
 X\o long 
 ancesca's 
 !s of the 
 ir, hand- 
 having 
 
 is to hei 
 
 iendlicst 
 spoken, 
 that she 
 declare 
 . They 
 1 of the 
 d some- 
 
 A Meeting and a Parting 437 
 
 times in the churches and chapels where Wesley, 
 Romaine and other lights of the evangelical school 
 were to be heard. But in all that time Stobart had 
 obtained no further profession of faith from An- 
 tonia. 
 
 " If to love Christ is to be a Christian, I am one," 
 she told him, when he tried to bring her to his own 
 way of thinking, and that was all. 
 
 Final perseverance, sanctification, justification, 
 conviction of sin! Those phrases seemed to her 
 only the shibboleth of a sect. But all the strength 
 of her heart and intellect were engaged in those 
 good works to which the Methodists attached only a 
 secondary merit. Her compassion for human suf- 
 fering was the dominating impulse of her life. She 
 could feel for the thief in Newgate, pity the slut in 
 Bridewell whose life had been one long disgrace. 
 She had gone with Stobart into the prisons of Lon- 
 don, those dark places as yet unvisited by Howard 
 or Elizabeth Fry. She shrank from no form of suf- 
 fering, so long as it was possible to help or to con- 
 sole. 
 
 She had done with the world and its pleasures. 
 The recluse is soon forgotten in the merry-go-round 
 of society. Her duchesses had long ceased to 
 trouble themselves about her. The princes and 
 princesses had forgotten her existence. The new 
 reign had brought with it new interests, a new set. 
 Women were the top of the fashion who had been 
 dowdies ; men who had been blockheads v/cre wits. 
 
 Lord Dunkeld had married a rosy-cheeked dam- 
 sel of eighteen summers, daughter and heiress of a 
 lord of session, was settled on his Scotch estate, and 
 had come to think Edinburgh the focus of intelli- 
 gence and ton. The people who had courted and 
 
438 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 . M 
 
 t! 
 
 hcJ. except as an eccentric, like Lady Huntinirclon 
 who had caught the fever of piety that had beenTn 
 
 of Metiiodism Moravianism, Predcstinarianism- 
 some boring and essentially middlc-cias. form of re- 
 hgion, which banished her fron. polite corironv 
 
 .V woman who neither visi!. nm gives entm-jin 
 n^nts IS soon forgotten. Her fenu' fr^^^^i^ 
 of her sometimes with pity. a. ar, ..formulate .h^ 
 was afraid to let the to>vn see h^r altered face, ad 
 who had taken to religion as a substitute for beau y 
 The Idea that she was disfigured having once got 
 abroad her old r'v ds were slow to beliefc hei ffce 
 unspoded, though people who had seen her al one^ 
 
 almost as handsome as ever. 
 
 nlH Y- '^' ^'f T ^ '°^^' P'"^^^'^ ^°^^^ that keeps an 
 old frcnd at a distance," said one of her admLrs 
 who had suffered one of Whitefield's sermonsi o': 
 der to meet her. 
 
 " She would not have you near enough to dis- 
 cover the ravages of that horrM malady. I'll wa^er 
 her countenance is plastered rt quarter of an inch 
 thick with white lead," retorted the rival belle. 
 
 The library m St. James' Square was in the half 
 hght of a spring evening, as it had been a vear ago, 
 when Stobart entered the room with so agonized an 
 apprehension. He came in now with Antonia, a 
 
 ^one r' f"'''; '°"''"f ""^ ^°'"^ ^' "^ the vcirs 
 den .f^ ; 7^ [V' ^y ^'' ^''''^'^ ^^ter the bur- 
 den of the day. Her only other visitors were Lady 
 
 Margaret Laroche-who was faithful to her in 
 spite of what she called her " degeneracv." and who 
 
to think of 
 tuntingdon, 
 lad been in 
 
 contagion 
 arianism — 
 form of re- 
 njom-. 
 
 entertani- 
 ^nds spoke 
 innate who 
 I face, and 
 "or beauty. 
 
 ■ once got 
 c her face 
 " at one of 
 t she was 
 
 keeps an 
 admirers, 
 ^ns in or- 
 
 h to dis- 
 "'11 wager 
 
 ■ an inch 
 ;lle. 
 
 the half 
 vear ago, 
 •nized an 
 itonia, a 
 he years 
 the bur- 
 Te Lady 
 
 her in 
 uid who 
 
 A Meeting and a Parting 439 
 
 came now and then to pour out her complaints at 
 the foolishness of a world whose follies were neces- 
 sary to her existence— and Patty Granger, whose 
 dog-like fidelity made her ever welcom.e, and who 
 loved to talk of Antonia's girlhood and her own free 
 and easy life in Covcnt Garden, when the general 
 was a submissive lover and not a peevish husband. 
 
 Stobart had been imusually silent during the walk 
 from Lambeth, and Antonia had been full of 
 thought, impressed as she ever was by that mystery 
 of the passing spirit, that unanswerable question, 
 " Whither goest thou, oh, departing soul, or is thy 
 journey forever finished, and is man's unconquer- 
 able assurance of eternity a delusion after all ? " 
 
 Antonia sank into her fireside chair, weary after 
 a long day in wretched rooms, hearing and seeing 
 sad things. She was almost too tired to talk and 
 was glad of Stobart's silence. Sophy would come 
 presently and make the tea— it being supposed that 
 no man-servant's hand was delicate enough to brew 
 that choice infusion— and their spirits would revive. 
 But in the meantime rest was all they wanted. 
 
 It startled her from this reposeful feeling when 
 Stobart rose abruptly and began to pace the room, 
 for some minutes in silence, broken only by a sigh, 
 then bursting into impassioned speech. 
 
 "Antonia, I can lock up my heart no longer! 
 'Tis a year since I came from America to find a 
 desolate home. For a year I have known myself a 
 widower. Dare I break the spell of silence? Shall 
 I lose all in asking for all ? Will you banish me in 
 anger as you did when it was so black a sin to speak 
 of my love ? " 
 
 He flung himself on his knees beside her chair. 
 
440 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 ij 
 
 Say you will be pitiful and kind, you who arc all 
 pity, and if you cannot give me what I ask, promise 
 not to make me an outcast from your friendship " 
 
 I shall never again cease to be your friend, 
 sir ! she answered gently. " I think we know each 
 other too well to quarrel. We are neither of us per- 
 fect creatures; but I believe you are a good Chris- 
 tian, and that your friendship will ever be precious 
 to me. 
 
 " Make the bond something nearer than friend- 
 ship, Antonia. Let it be the hallowed tie that makes 
 two souls seem as one. Ah, my angelic friend, sel- 
 dom has woman been so worshipped as you are by 
 me. The love that stole upon my mind and heart 
 unawares, in this room, ^/hen it was so foul a sin 
 to love you ; the love puri'ied by years of repentance 
 the love that haunted me in the wilderness, through' 
 long days and nights of toil and pain, when your 
 following ghost was nearer and more real to me 
 than the foe that hemmed us round or the storm that 
 beat upon our heads—that love is with me still An- 
 tonia; time cannot change nor familiarity lessen it 
 Will you be forever cold, forever deaf to mv 
 prayer ? " -^ 
 
 She had heard him to the end. Was it for the joy 
 of hearing him, though i;he knew what her answer 
 must be? She knew now that she loved him, and 
 had always loved him, from those davs of a so- 
 called friendship. She knew that he took all the 
 zest out of her life when he left her : and that the 
 want of his company had been a dul: pain, under- 
 lying all varieties of pleasure, a sense of loss com- 
 ing on her on a sudden amid the tempestuous gayety 
 of a masquerade, haunting her in some melody at 
 the opera house, saddening her in the midst of a 
 
 I 'i 
 
A Meeting and a Parting 44 1 
 
 gay throng, where arrows of wit flashed fast to an 
 accompaniment of joyous laughter. 
 
 "Can you forget what I told you years ago?" 
 she said, '* A marriage is impossilile for me. I am 
 married to the dead. I gave myself to my husband 
 forever. I swore in his dying moments to belong 
 to none but him." 
 
 " "Twere madness to keep so wild a vow." 
 
 " What ! Do the Methodist Christians think it no 
 sin to break their oath ? " 
 
 " Thev would violate no vow made in their ra- 
 tional moments. But your promise was given in 
 the delirium of grief, and he to whom you gave it 
 could not be such a self-lover as to fetter youth and 
 beauty to his coffin." 
 
 " 'Twas he who claimed the promise, and I gave 
 it in all seriousness. I loved him, sir. I would have 
 given all the residue of my life for one year of hap- 
 piness with him. I loved him ; and our lives were 
 severed by my act, severed for years to unite in 
 death. If there be that other world Mr. Wesley be- 
 lieves in I may see him again, may be with him in 
 eternity. That, sir, is indeed a great perhaps. I 
 will not hazard such a chance of everlasting bliss." 
 
 " 'Tis the pagan's heaven you picture, not the 
 Christian's — the resumption of human ties, not 
 union with Christ. Oh, can you be so cruel as to 
 make my life miserable, to deny the lover who 
 adores you, for the sake of the dead man who lies in 
 the quiet sleep that has no knowledge of you and 
 me — must lie there unknowing, uncaring, till the 
 day of judgment? " 
 
 "If ever that day come he shall not find me for- 
 sworn ; no, not even for you, not even to make you 
 happy." 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
442 
 
 The I n l*i d el 
 
 He had watch- d the exalted look in her face as 
 the firehght shone upon it. She had looked up- 
 ward as she spoke, her eyes dilated, her lips trem- 
 ulous with emotion, and a fever spot upon her 
 cheek. But now on a sudden her head drooped and 
 she burst into tears. 
 
 " Not even for you," she sobbed. 
 
 U war. her confession of love. In the next nio- 
 inei.t she was in his arms and their lips had met. 
 ^he let him hold her there, she let her head lie upon 
 his shoulder, and suffered Iiis impassioned kisses in 
 the surprise of his wild vehemence. 
 
 " You love me, /,i .u- ta, you love me! No dead 
 man shall stand between us. You must, you shall 
 be mine I " 
 
 She released herself from his arms, and sprang 
 to her feet. 
 
 *' I am not so weak a thing as you fancy me, sir." 
 
 " I will not let you go. Shall a profligate's pale 
 spectre stand between me and the woman I wor- 
 ship? A vow made under such conditions is no 
 vow. Can it better him that my life should be mis- 
 erable, that lovers as true as you and I should pine 
 in solitude, go down to the grave withon; -ver hav- 
 ing known happiness ? It shall not be." 
 
 " You are very imi)erious, Mr. Stobart; but I am 
 the mistress of my own fate." 
 
 " I am very resolute. You love me, Antonia. 
 Your tears, your lips have ^ Id me that divine 
 secret." 
 
 " Be it so. I love you, sir. But I will not break 
 mv promise to on. I loved 1 etter, my f7( st dear love, 
 tl. nan vvho brou^^ht sunsi.ine into my life and ex- 
 tinguished tlu« sun when he left me. The man who 
 loved m<i better than he thought." 
 
A Meeting and a Parting 443 
 
 " Antonia ! " 
 
 " Leave me, Mr. hart. If we arc still to be 
 friends you had best 1 ave mc." 
 
 " It is no longer a question of friendship. I know 
 now that you love me, and I swear I will not lose 
 you." 
 
 " Leave me, sir," she exclaimed. " If you ever 
 wish to sec my face again, leave me this instant." 
 
 " At least be merciful. Do not send me from you 
 in despair. Antonia, be kind ! 1 cannot live without 
 you." 
 
 " Go, sir ; your vehemence, your boldness, leave 
 me no power to reason or even to think. Go; and 
 if after a night of thought 1 can bring myself to be- 
 lieve thai I am not bound, body and soul, by my 
 promise to the dead " 
 
 " You will be mine," he cried, with outstretched 
 arms, trying to lasp her again to his heart, but she 
 drew herself a\.ay from him indignantly. 
 
 He grasped her unwilling hand, covered it with 
 kisses and tears, and rushed from the room. 
 
 The watchmen were calling " half-past eleven, 
 and a fine night," when Lady Kilrush left her dress- 
 ing-room, carrying a lighted candle and a key, and 
 crossed the gallery to the other side of the spacious 
 house where the late lord's rooms were situated. 
 The household had retired soon after ten, and the 
 great well staircase lay like a pit of darkness below 
 the massive oak banisters. An oppressive silence, 
 an oppressive gloom, pervaded the house as Anton a 
 '■•^locked the door that had seldom been opened 
 snice the coffin was carried out on the first stage of 
 its long journey, on a snmmt r night that Antonia 
 recalled as if it had been yesterday. The aimos- 
 phcre, the f*'' lings of that night w* i her mind 
 
 I 
 
444 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 as she crossed the threshold of the room which hail 
 never known the uses of luinuin Hfe since Kilrush 
 occupied it. The wainscot mouse, the spider on the 
 wall, the moth lurking in the window drapery, had 
 been its only inhabitants. 
 
 The tall silver candlesticks, the portfolio and 
 standish were on the table in the oak-panelled dress- 
 ing-room where Antonia rt nienibered the lawyer 
 and tho doctor talking beside the empty hearth. The 
 vastiu ss of the bedchamber had an appalling air in 
 the glimmer of a single candle. Antonia's hand 
 trembled as she lighted those other catulles, the 
 candles that had burneil beside the dying man when 
 he spoke the words that made her a peeress. 
 
 How near that night seemed, as she stood beside 
 the bed, funereal under the dark velvet hangings, a 
 catafalque rather than a bed. She could hear the 
 bishop's full-mouthed tones and that other voice, 
 faltering and faint, but to her the world's best 
 music. 
 
 " Oh, my beloved," she cried, falling on her knees 
 beside the pillow on which his head had lain. " Oh, 
 my dearest, kindest, best, surely it is you I love and 
 none other — you, only you, only you I " 
 
 Her arms were folded on the coverlet, her head 
 resting on them. She remained thus, on her knees 
 for a long time, dreaming back the past. She lived 
 again through those hours in Rupert's Buildings, 
 those hours spent in endless talk with Kilrush. 
 They seemed to her now the most blissful hours of 
 her life. She looked back and wondered at that 
 happiness. Perhaps there was some touch of illu- 
 sion in that dream of the past, something of the 
 light tl;;'.t never was on land or sea ; but to her there 
 was no shadow of doubt that the joy of those past 
 
A Meeting and a Parting 445 
 
 flays exceeded all .she had known of gladness since 
 her husband's death. 
 
 She had made her night toilet atvl init on a loose 
 silken ncgliii^. meaning to spend the k.ng hours in 
 this room, 'ller first night in a husband's chamber 
 —her wedding night, she thought, with a melan- 
 choly smile. 
 
 She had come here to solve the problem of the fu- 
 ture, to detcnninc whether she should or should not 
 break her promise to the dead. For her, the free 
 thinker, it might seem a small thing to break a vow, 
 when her keeping it wouUl make a good man's life 
 desolate. But despite the vagueness of her hope m 
 the hereafter, despite that early teaching which had 
 bidden her believe in nothing that her human iulelh- 
 gence could not comprehend, her husband's image 
 was a living presence in that room, a living innuencc 
 in her life, and she could not imagine him lying m 
 the dust, unconscious and indifferent. Somehow, 
 somewhere, by some mysterious, unthinkable means, 
 the dead still lived, still loved her, still claimed her 
 
 fidelity. 
 
 " My first dear love," she cried, in a burst of hys- 
 terical sobs, "I am yours and yours only. I can 
 never belong to another, never own any husband 
 
 but you." 
 
 Her tears, her reiterated vow soothed her. biie 
 rose from her knees by and by, and sat on the bed 
 as she had sat when she held her dying lover in her 
 arms. Gradually her head sank on the pillow where 
 his head had lain, and she fell asleep. 
 
 " Past two o'clock, and a rainy night," called the 
 watchman in the square. 
 
 Antonia did not wake till after five. The dead 
 man was in her dreams through those three hours of 
 
446 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 deepest sleep. It was not George Stobart's impas- 
 sioned embrace that haunted her slumber. The 
 arms that encircled her, the lips that kissed her, 
 were the arms and lips of the lover irrevocably lost, 
 and there was a poignant joy in that embrace. Her 
 wedding night! The words were repeated in her 
 dreams. It was a night of dreams that ratified her 
 promise to the dead. Surely he was near her ! The 
 voice that sounded so ciose to her ear, that very 
 voice she knew so well, the lips whose touch thrilled 
 her, gave her the assurance of immortality, and in 
 some dim land she could not picture, under con- 
 ditions beyond the limit of human intelligence, they 
 two would meet again, husband and wife, spirit or 
 flesh, reunited forever. 
 
 George Stobart was at Kilrush House before nine 
 o'clock. His patience could endure no longer. He 
 had spent the night as he spent that other and much 
 more miserable night after Whiteficld's sermon, 
 wandering about the waste places between Lam- 
 beth Palace and Vauxhall. Slumber or rest was out 
 of the question. 
 
 The hall porter was more awake than usual, and 
 answered his inquiry briskly. 
 
 " No, sir ; not at home. Her ladyship has left Lon- 
 don. She will lie at Devizes to-night, on her way to 
 Ireland." 
 
 '* Gone ! Impossible ! " 
 
 " It was very sudden, sir, and as much as could 
 be done. 'Twas nearly six o'clock this morning 
 when the servants had their orders. Her ladyship 
 takes only Miss Potter, her French waiting woman, 
 and one footman in her travelling carriage and a 
 post-chaise." 
 
A Meeting and a Parting 447 
 
 " What time did they leave? " 
 
 " They may have been gone over half an hour, 
 sir. I heard the clock strike eight after the coaches 
 left the door, I have her ladyship's letter for you, 
 sir." 
 
 Stobart took the letter, speechless with mortifica- 
 tion, and left the house before he broke the seal. It 
 was a miserable morning, and he stood in the rain, 
 under the low gray sky, while he read her letter, her 
 letter of one line : 
 
 " Farewell forever." 
 
 'IS 
 
Chapter XX. 
 
 FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH. 
 
 From the Rev. John Wesley to Mr. George Slobarl. 
 
 " At Mrs, Berry's Lodgings, Bristol. 
 
 " May 5, 1762. 
 " My Dear Friend: 
 
 " Your letter surprised and grieved me, for I had 
 hoped that Lady Kilrush would have smiled upon 
 your suit and that a union between two natures so ar- 
 dent in Christian charity would be not only for your 
 happiness, but for the spiritual welfare of that dear 
 lady and for the greater glory of God. 
 
 " Yet though I regret your disappointment I can 
 but honor her ladyship for the reverence in which 
 she holds her promise to the dead, nor can I do other 
 than admire that chaste and heavenly disposition 
 which would dedicate a lifetime to the memory of a 
 husband who was hers only in one dying hour. 
 Such widows are widows indeed ! 
 
 " You ask for my counsel at this so serious crisis 
 of your life, when the nature of your future work 
 for Christ rests on your choice of action : first, 
 whether you should take Holy Orders before you go 
 to America, a voyage upon which you tell me your 
 mind is irrevocably fixed, and next whether you 
 
Faithful Unto Death 
 
 449 
 
 should accept her ladyship's munificent gift of the 
 major portion of her funded property and her man- 
 sion in St. James' Square, she retaining only her 
 Irish estate and the family seat on the Shannon. 
 This latter question I unhesitatingly answer in the 
 affirmative. The fact that this noble lady had ex- 
 ecuted the deed of gift which transferred her prop- 
 erty to you before she declared her intention, in the 
 touching letter which you send me, would show 
 that she had deliberately resolved upon this sac- 
 rifice, and was influenced by the desire of doing jus- 
 tice to her late husband's nearest kinsman. She has 
 indeed honored me with a letter to that effect, and 
 has further told me that she intends to spend the 
 rest of her life in Ireland, where I hope occasionally 
 to visit her. 
 
 " I say to you, George, accept this fortune, even 
 though, in your present temper, it may seem a bur- 
 den. Lady Kilrush will be still a rich woman ; and 
 you will have a wider scope for the employment of 
 money in the service of Christ than any woman, not 
 even that mother in Israel, Lady Huntingdon, could 
 find. 
 
 " The more serious question of your ordination I 
 must leave to your own heart and mind, and the 
 spirit of God directing you. As an itinerant lay 
 preacher your ministry has borne good fruit, and 
 if you transfer your labors to Georgia I shall sorely 
 miss your help; but as an ordained priest you will 
 enter a higher sphere of usefulness, and feel your- 
 self sent out upon a nobler mission ; so, my dear 
 brother in Christ, I bid you go on and fear not. We 
 desire to rivet the chains that bind us to the Church 
 of England, not to loosen them, and the idea that we 
 are drifting apart from that Church — injusta no- 
 15 
 
450 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 verca though she has been to us — is a source of fear 
 and trembling to many weak spirits, most of all to 
 my dear brother Charles. 
 
 " For myself I care but little whether we continue 
 to belong to the Established Church or be cast out, 
 for sure I am that we have kindled a flame which 
 neither men nor devils will ever be able to quench. 
 Our fundamental principles are the fundamental 
 principles of the Church, and will sufifer no change. 
 I have no fear for the society, which from so insig- 
 nificant a beginning has attained so vast an in- 
 fluence. I remember how, less than thirty years 
 ago, two young men, without friends, without either 
 power or fortune, set out from college to attempt a 
 reformation, not of opinions, but of men's tempers 
 and lives, of vice in every kind, of everything con- 
 trary to justice, mercy or truth. For this we car- 
 ried our lives in our hands, and were looked upon 
 and treated as mad dogs. Knowing this of me, 
 you cannot think that I should fear to stand alone, 
 the untrammelled shepherd of my flock. Your or- 
 dination, should you meet with a bishop of liberal 
 mind, like Whitefield's friend, that good bishop of 
 Gloucester, ought not to hang tediously on hand. 
 But I hope I may have many occasions for con- 
 versing with you before you sail for America, 
 where, supplied with ample fortune and armed with 
 the faith that can move mountains, you may do 
 much to maintain those noble enterprises, the 
 schools, the orphanages and asylums, which Mr. 
 Whitefield initiated, and to which he ever returns 
 with fresh vigor. Would that he had a more robust 
 constitution, and that we might hope to see his min- 
 istry continued to a green old age ; but I fear he can- 
 not long stand against the inroads of disease, ac- 
 
 i\ i\ 
 
 . 
 
ce of fear 
 ; of all to 
 
 ; continue 
 : cast out, 
 me which 
 o quench, 
 idamental 
 
 change. 
 
 1 so insig- 
 ist an in- 
 irty years 
 lOUt either 
 attempt a 
 s tempers 
 hing con- 
 s we car- 
 )ked upon 
 is of me, 
 md alone, 
 
 Your or- 
 of liberal 
 bishop of 
 on hand. 
 ; for con- 
 America, 
 rmed with 
 may do 
 rises, the 
 vhich Mr, 
 er returns 
 ore robust 
 e his min- 
 lar he can- 
 isease, ac- 
 
 Faithful Unto Death 451 
 
 celerated by strenuous toil, preaching three times a 
 day, long journeys in all weathers, the rough usage 
 of the mob, and that fiery spirit which has been al- 
 ways as the sword that wears out the scabbard. 
 
 " On my return to the Foundry in the autumn I 
 shall seek for you in your house at Lambeth. Till 
 then, esteemed friend and fellow-laborer, farewell. 
 
 "John Wesley." 
 
 From Rev. John Wesley to Rev. George Stobart. 
 
 " At the George Inn, Limerick, Ireland. 
 
 "November 11, 1768. 
 " My Dear Friend : 
 
 " It is with poignant grief that I take up my pen 
 to write the saddest tidings it has ever been my lot 
 to send you. Your last letter was full of inquiries 
 about Lady Kilrush. Alas, George, that noble be- 
 ing, whom we have both loved and revered, no 
 longer inhabits this place of sin and sorrow, and I 
 dare hope that her pure and gentle spirit has taken 
 flight to a better world, and now enjoys the com- 
 panionship of saints and angels. Rarely have I met 
 with a nature so free from earthly stain, nor have I 
 often beheld a life so rich in good works; and al- 
 though she may not even at the last have attained 
 that unquestioning faith which I so desired to find 
 in her, I would hazard my own hope of heaven 
 against the certainty of her everlasting bliss, for 
 never did T know a better Christian. 
 
 " Her death was worthy to rank in the list of 
 martyrs. You may have heard that this city — the 
 filth and squalor of whose poorer streets and alleys 
 no pen can depict — was lately visited by an out- 
 
452 
 
 The Infidel 
 
 break of smallpox. Lady Kilrush was at her man- 
 sion by the Atlantic, a delightful spot, where I once 
 spent a reposeful week in her sweet company, 
 preaching in the neighboring villages, and narrowly 
 escaping death at the hands of a wild mob, egged 
 on by a bigot priest. In this delightful retreat she 
 heard of the pestilence that was mowing down the 
 poor of Limerick, and at once hastened to the dread- 
 ful scene. Secure from the disease herself by past 
 suffering, she spent her days and nights in minister- 
 ing to the sick, aided in this pious work by a band 
 of holy women of the Roman Catholic faith, and by 
 such hired nurses as her purse could command. 
 
 " For six weeks she labored without respite, 
 scarcely allowing herself time for food or sleep ; and 
 when my itinerant ministry brought me to Limerick 
 I found her marked for death. She had taken cold 
 in passing from close and heated rooms into the 
 windy street, had neglected her own ailments in her 
 anxiety for others, and the result was a violent in- 
 flammation of the lungs, attended with a raging 
 fever. 
 
 " Alas, dear sir, I can give you no message of af- 
 fection from those once so lovely lips. She was de- 
 lirious when I saw her, and though your name was 
 mixed with her wild ravings, 'twas in disjointed 
 sentences of no meaning ; but on the day preceding 
 her death the fever abated, and, indeed, it seemed 
 for a short space as if my prayers had prevailed, 
 and thai she would be spared still to adorn a world 
 where, by her charities and inexhaustible ben- 
 eficence, she shone like a star. Her senses came back 
 to her within an hour of the last change. She knew 
 me and received the sacrament from my hand, and I 
 dare hope that in those last moments perfect faith 
 
f I 
 
 Faithful Unto Death 453 
 
 in her Saviour was conjoined with that perfect love 
 which had long been the ruling principle of her life. 
 " I had been kneeling by her bedside in silent 
 prayer for some time, her marble hand clasped in 
 mine, when she cried out suddenly, ' Husband, I 
 have kept my vow,' and, looking upward with a 
 seraphic smile, her spirit passed into eternity. I 
 assisted in the funeral service, and saw her mortal 
 remains laid in the family vault, where her coffin 
 was placed beside that of the last Lord Kilrush. 
 " Yours in sorrow and affection, 
 
 " John Wesley." 
 
Epilogue. 
 
 Thirty years later, on the anniversary of An- 
 tonia's death, George Stobart, Bishop of North- 
 borough — the fighting bishop, as some of his ad- 
 mirers called him, a profound scholar, a fiery con- 
 troversialist, a celibate and an ascetic, once famous 
 as a Methodist field preacher, and now the leader of 
 the extreme High Church party — sat by the fireside 
 in his library in the palace at Northborough, a lofty 
 and spacious room, where a pair of wax candles on 
 the writing-table served but to accentuate the dark- 
 ness. He sat leaning forward in the candlelight, 
 with one elbow on the arm of his chair, looking at a 
 long dark ringlet that lay in his open hand, bound 
 with a black ribbon to which was attached a label in 
 Wesley's writing, " Antonia's hair, cut after death 
 by her sorrowing friend, J. W." 
 
 " Only a woman's hair," murmured the bishop. 
 " 'Tis said that Swift spoke those words in pure 
 cynicism over a ringlet of his ill-used Stella. Only 
 a woman's hair ! And for me the memory of a life's 
 love, the one earthly relic which reminds the priest 
 that he was once a man. Shall we meet and know 
 each other again, where there is neither marrying 
 nor giving in marriage ? Or is it all a dream, noth- 
 ing but a dream, as she thought? " 
 
r of An- 
 f North- 
 f his ad- 
 iery con- 
 e famous 
 leader of 
 le fireside 
 h, a lofty 
 andles on 
 the dark- 
 ndlelight, 
 (king at a 
 id, bound 
 a label in 
 ter death 
 
 e bishop. 
 5 in pure 
 la. Only 
 of a life's 
 the priest 
 ind know 
 marrying 
 am, noth-